Skip to main content

Full text of "Whigs and Whiggism : political writings of Benjamin Disraeli"

See other formats


In 


DISRAELI 

ON 

WHIGS  AND  WHIGGISM 


J 


WHIGS  AND  WHIGGISM 

POLITICAL    WRITINGS 

BY  BENJAMIN  DISRAELI 

EDITED,  WITH  AN  INTRODUCTION,  BY 

WILLIAM  HUTCHEON 

WITH  ILLUSTRATIONS 


SIR  ADAM  FERGUSON  :  But,  Sir,  in  the  British  Constitution  it 
is  surely  of  importance  to  keep  up  a  spirit  in  the  people,  so  as  to 
preserve  a  balance  against  the  Crown. 

DR.  JOHNSON  :   Sir,  I  perceive  you  are  a  vile  Whig. 

BOSWELL  :  Life  of  Johnson. 


NEW  YORK 
THE    MACMILLAN    COMPANY 

1914 


PREFATORY  NOTE 

THE  suggestion  for  the  preparation  of  a  volume  of  by- 
products of  Disraeli's  pen  came  from  Mr.  John  Murray; 
for  the  selection  and  treatment  I  alone  am  responsible. 
I  have  to  acknowledge  Mr.  Murray's  helpful  counsel  and 
encouragement,  and  I  have  also  to  express  my  thanks  to 
Mr.  Goningsby  Disraeli  for  advice  willingly  rendered;  to 
the  proprietors  of  the  Morning  Post  for  special  facilities 
for  the  identification  of  Disraeli's  contributions  to  that 
journal;  to  Mr.  T.  E.  Kebbel;  to  Sir  James  Murray;  to 
Messrs.  Maggs  Brothers  for  permission  to  reproduce  the 
Disraeli  letters  in  facsimile  from  the  originals  in  their 
possession;  and  to  Mr.  B.  L.  O'Malley  for  his  criticisms 
and  suggestions.  Lastly,  I  cannot  but  make  grateful 
acknowledgment  of  my  wife's  co-operation,  which  has 
made  the  work  a  pleasure. 

It  should  be  noted  that  the  frontispiece,  from  a  dry- 
point  by  my  friend,  Mr.  James  McBey,  does  not  profess 
to  be  an  actual  portrait.  It  is  rather  an  endeavour  to 
realise  the  Young  Disraeli  from  the  published  descrip- 
tions of  the  period,  with  the  well-known  portrait  by 
A.  E.  Ghalon,  K.A.,  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Coningsby 
Disraeli,  as  a  basis. 

W.  H. 


CONTENTS 

[Those  of  Disraeli's  political  writings  which  are  now  reprinted  for  the  first 
time  are  indicated  by  an  asterisk ;  that  portion  which  has  been  previously 
republished  in  book  form,  but  which  is  not  now  readily  accessible,  is 
indicated  by  a  dagger.] 

FAOB 

INTRODUCTION                       -  1 

WHAT  is  HE  ?  (1833)f                                              -            -  16 

THE  CRISIS  EXAMINED  (1834)*        -  23 

PEERS  AND  PEOPLE  (1835)*                                     -            -  42 

VINDICATION  OF  THE  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION  (1835)f          -  111 

THE  LETTERS  OF  RUNNYMEDE  (1836)f       -            -            -  233 

Dedication  to  Sir  Robert  Peel                                    -  234 

1.  To  Viscount  Melbourne                                                -  238 

2.  To  Sir  John  Campbell                                                  -  242 

3.  To  Mr.  Thomas  Attwood,  M.P.                      -             -  247 
4    To  Lord  Brougham  -                                                    -  252 

5.  To  Sir  Robert  Peel  -                                                   -  256 

6.  To  the  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  (Mr.  Spring 

Rice)                                                                           -  261 

7.  To  Lord  John  Russell                                                -  266 

8.  To  the  People                                                              -  272 

9.  To  Lord  Stanley                                                         -  277 

10.  To  Lord  William  Bentinck  -                                       -  282 

11.  To  Viscount  Palmerston       -                                       -  289 

12.  To  Sir  John  Hobhouse                                                -  294 

13.  To  Lord  Glenelg       -                                                  -  297 

14.  To  the  Right  Hon.  Edward  Ellice  -                         -  301 

15.  To  Viscount  Melbourne       -                                      -  305 

16.  To  the  House  of  Lords  308 

17.  To  the  House  of  Lords                                               -  313 

18.  To  the  Lord  Chancellor  (Lord  Cottenham)  -  317 

19.  To  Viscount  Melbourne       ....  322 


viii  CONTENTS 

PAGE 

THE  SPIRIT  OF  WHIGGISM  (1836)f  -  -  327 

OPEN  LETTERS  (1837-1841)*                    •  -           -  -  367 

To  Lord  Normanby,  by  Kunnymede  (1837)       -  -  368 

To  Lord  Melbourne,  by  Kunnymede  (1837)       -  -  361 

To  Lord  John  Russell,  by  Laelius  (1839)  -  366 

To  the  Queen,  by  Lselius  (1839)             -  •  368 

To  Lord  Melbourne,  by  Lselius  (1839)   -  '   -  372 

To  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  by  Attious  (1841)  -  '  -  378 

DISRAELI  OR  MAGINN  !  (1835-1837)*           -           -  -  386 

POLITICAL  SATIRES  IN  VERSE,  BY  SKELTON,  JUNIOR  (1837)*  400 

OLD  ENGLAND,  BY  CCETTR-DE-LION  (1838)*  ...  408 

A  LATER  DISRAELIAN  CHAPTER  (1853)*     -  -  431 

Coalition  (1853)              -            -            -            -  r-  431 

To  the  Whigs,  by  Manilius  (1853)       ' '  -L        '  -  *  ^  436 

INDEX           -           -           -            -            -            -  :Jr  471 


ILLUSTRATIONS 

PAGE 

DISRAELI  THE  YOUNGER       •  •  frontispiece 

From  a  dry  point  by  JAMES  McBEY 

LORD  LYNDHURST     .....    facing     396 

From  the  drawing  by  MACLISE    in    the   Victoria   and   Albert 
Museum,  South  Kensington 

FACSIMILE  LETTERS: 

Morning  Post  Articles  -  -            -  *  -41 

"The  Vindication"  -  -  *  -     112 

"Atticus"  Letter  -  -             -  -  -     377 


DISRAELI   ON   WHIGS  AND 
WHIGGISM 

INTRODUCTION 


THE  contents  of  this  volume  call  for  no  elaborate  intro- 
duction. Some  of  them  are  familiar  to  close  students  of 
the  life  and  works  of  Disraeli,  and  by  reputation  to  a 
wider  circle.  The  rest  are  here  republished  for  the  first 
time.  The  early  life  of  Disraeli  is  a  mine  in  which  many 
men  have  quarried.  Every  known  biographical  vein  has 
been  exhausted,  and  the  output  has  been  turned  over, 
sifted,  and  analysed  by  hundreds  of  hands.  The  book- 
shelves of  the  British  Museum  indeed  bear  notable 
evidence  of  the  monumental  industry  of  Disraeli's  anno- 
tators,  both  at  home  and  abroad.  But  it  fell  to  the  lot 
of  the  late  Mr.  Monypenny,  through  the  private  papers 
placed  at  his  disposal,  to  indicate  the  existence  of  unsus- 
pected seams  in  which  new  material  might  be  found. 
These  have  now  been  systematically  explored,  and  that 
portion  which  has  been  considered  of  permanent  value 
has  been  brought  to  the  surface,  and  is  here  made  avail- 
able to  the  public.  Disraeli  contributed  freely  to  the 
Press  in  the  thirties,  at  a  time  when  he  was  struggling  to 
obtain  a  foothold  in  politics.  Those  contributions  varied 
in  quality  and  interest.  Not  all  were  worthy  of  being 
rescued  from  the  dusty  files  in  which  they  were  embedded. 
The  others,  however,  will  probably  be  welcomed  by  those 
— and  the  number  is  steadily  growing — who  follow  with 
interest  the  various  phases  of  the  career  of  that  marvel- 

1 


2  INTRODUCTION 

lously  diversified  personality.  It  has  been  thought  well 
to  go  outside  the  period  so  far  covered  by  the  authorita- 
tive "  Life  "  now  in  process  of  publication,  and  to  open 
for  a  moment  the  pages  of  a  later  chapter,  when,  after  a 
lapse  of  over  ten  years,  Disraeli  renewed  his  connection 
with  journalism.  That  chapter  has  yet  to  be  written 
from  inside  knowledge,  and  very  absorbing  it  should  prove. 
For  present  purposes,  however,  two  extracts  only  are 
given  from  his  anonymous  contributions  to  his  own 
periodical,  The  Press,  which  was  founded  in  1853.  To 
facilitate  comparison  and  research,  and  to  complete 
the  record  of  Disraeli's  political  writings  of  the  period, 
there  are  included  the  "  Vindication,"  the  Bunny mede 
Letters,  and  other  known  works.  Readers  will  thus  be 
enabled  to  trace  for  themselves  at  first-hand,  in  a  setting 
deliberately  kept  free  from  party  bias,  the  gradual  evolu- 
tion of  a  career  that  in  its  opening  stages  offered  so  many 
enigmas  to  the  historian,  and  has  been  so  diversely  inter- 
preted. 

The  period  of  Disraeli's  greatest  journalistic  activity 
was  that  between  the  passing  of  the  Reform  Act  in  1832 
and  the  breaking  of  the  Whig  power  in  1841.  It  marked 
a  stage  of  much  importance  in  the  political  development 
of  the  young  statesman.  Through  all  those  writings  the 
insistent  note  is  that  of  fierce  and  uncompromising  hos- 
tility to  Whigs  and  Whiggism,  and  to  Lord  Melbourne  as 
their  official  exponent.  It  makes  itself  heard  in  the  first 
sentence  of  "What  is  He  ?"  (1833)— a  tiny  and  much 
canvassed  pamphlet  which,  though  written  in  advocacy 
of  the  formation  of  a  national  party,  is  quoted  by  his 
critics  and  enemies  as  showing  that  he  was  at  the  time 
at  heart  a  Radical.  It  becomes  more  pronounced  in 
"The  Crisis  Examined"  (1834),  the  manifesto  which 
marked  his  definite  alliance  with  the  Conservative  party. 
The  note  becomes  vehement  in  his  articles  in  the  Morning 
Post  in  the  summer  of  1835,  and  still  more  vehement  in 
the  Letters  of  Runnymede  and  other  subsequent  con- 
tributions to  the  columns  of  the  .Times.  In  |the  more 


LOED  LYNDEUKST'S  INFLUENCE  3 

matured  letters  "To  the  Whigs  "  in  The  Press  of  1863, 
there  is  a  searching  and  acute  analysis  of  the  causes  of 
their  decay  as  a  political  factor.  Whatever  taunts  may 
be  levelled  at  Disraeli's  inconsistency,  he  was  at  least 
unchanging  in  his  whole  -  hearted  hatred  of  Whig 
rule. 

During  the  earlier  of  those  busy  years  the  dominant 
influence  was  that  of  Lord  Lyndhurst.  In  "  Vivian 
Grey "  (1826)  Disraeli  foreshadowed  the  future  with 
prophetic  accuracy.  "At  this  moment,"  exclaims  the 
hero,  "how  many  a  powerful  noble  wants  only  wit  to 
be  a  Minister ;  and  what  wants  Vivian  Grey  to  attain  the 
same  end  ?  That  noble's  influence.  When  two  persons 
can  so  materially  assist  each  other,  why  are  they  not 
brought  together  ?  Shall  I,  because  my  birth  baulks  my 
fancy,  shall  I  pass  my  life  a  moping  misanthrope  in  an 
old  chateau  ?"  Assuredly  there  was  little  of  the  "  moping 
misanthrope  "  about  Disraeli.  Into  the  years  between 
1831,  when  he  returned  from  a  prolonged  tour  in  the 
East,  and  1837,  when  he  entered  Parliament  as  Member 
for  Maidstone,  he  crowded  much  varied  life.  He  had  the 
qualities  necessary  to  ensure  success  in  politics — youth, 
an  acute  intellect,  a  mind  broadened  by  travel  and  read- 
ing, a  brilliant  pen,  and,  like  Vivian  Grey,  he  "  could 
perform  right  skilfully  upon  the  most  splendid  of  musical 
instruments,  the  human  voice."  He  had  a  genius  for 
political  missionary  work,  and  an  extraordinary  acquaint- 
ance with  men  and  things.  He  combined  with  these 
advantages  a  force  and  dash  that  were  ruthless  where  a 
political  end  was  to  be  gained.  A  man  of  such  varied 
parts,  endowed  by  Nature  with  a  striking  personality 
accentuated  by  an  extreme  coxcombry  of  dress,  was 
bound  to  be  buzzed  about  in  society,  and  his  growing 
fame  in  politics  was  aided  by  his  growing  fame  in  litera- 
ture. 

The  meeting  with  his  patron  in  July,  1834,  was  marked 
by  instant  and  mutual  confidence.  Lyndhurst  had  am- 
bitions, and  needed  Disraeli's  pen ;  Disraeli  had  ambitions, 


4  INTRODUCTION 

and  needed  Lyndhurst's  influence.  Probably  one  of  the 
first  results  of  the  alliance  was  the  publication  a  few 
months  later  of  "  The  Crisis  Examined."  Politics  at  the 
moment  were  full  of  interest.  Disraeli  was  entering  on 
his  third  unsuccessful  contest  for  High  Wy combe;  his 
future  rival,  Gladstone,  was  already  Member  for  Newark. 
Indeed,  on  the  very  day  (December  16)  that  Disraeli, 
addressing  the  Wycombe  electors,  was  taking  his  fateful 
political  plunge,  there  was  in  the  post  the  letter  from  Peel, 
the  Tory  Prime  Minister,  that  led  to  Gladstone's  first 
brief  tenure  of  office.  For  the  Government  in  which  Mel- 
bourne had  succeeded  Grey  as  Prime  Minister  had  been 
summarily  dismissed  by  the  King  in  November.  There 
had  been  numerous  changes  in  its  personnel,  and  the 
King  had  become  disgusted.  As  Disraeli  put  it  in  his 
familiar  simile,  the  six  horses  on  which  Ducrow  had  under- 
taken to  ride  round  the  arena  had  been  replaced  by 
donkeys.  But  the  Peel  Ministry,  in  which  Lyndhurst 
took  the  Great  Seal,  lived  but  a  few  months,  and  with 
the  defeat  of  Disraeli  for  Wycombe,  the  return  of  Mel- 
bourne for  the  second  time  as  the  Minister  "  not  of  the 
King's  choice,  but  of  the  King's  necessity,"  and  the  rele- 
gation of  Lyndhurst  once  more  to  Opposition,  crumbled 
glorious  dreams. 

II 

Lyndhurst  was  what  in  latter-day  politics  would  be 
termed  a  "  Diehard,"  and  in  Disraeli  he  saw  the  eager 
dare-devilry  of  a  master-controversialist.  The  oppor- 
tunity for  united  action  was  not  long  delayed.  During 
Lyndhurst's  brief  Chancellorship  he  gave  a  dinner-party 
which  is  historic  as  being  that  at  which  Gladstone  and 
Disraeli,  the  great  protagonists  of  the  Victorian  era, 
first  met  round  the  same  table.  To  this  dinner  may, 
perhaps,  be  traced  the  series  of  articles  which  Disraeli 
contributed  to  the  Morning  Post  in  the  summer  of  the 
same  year  (1835).  Another  of  the  guests  was  Winthrop 
Mackworth  Praed,  at  the  moment  terminating  his  asso- 


CONTRIBUTIONS  TO  THE  "MORNING  POST"          5 

elation  with  the  Morning  Post  as  a  contributor  of  graceful 
prose  and  verse  in  order  to  take  a  place  in  Peel's  Ministry  ; 
and  so,  when  opposition  to  the  Municipal  Corporations 
Bill  was  being  organised  by  the  "  Diehards,"  what  more 
natural  than  that,  through  Lyndhurst's  influence,  Dis- 
raeli should  be  the  chosen  writer,  and  that,  through 
Praed's  influence,  the  Morning  Post  should  be  the  chosen 
journal,  to  voice  the  views  of  the  leaders  of  the  cam- 
paign ? 

The  origin  of  the  articles  may  be  stated  in  a  few  sen- 
tences. Melbourne,  on  his  return  to  office,  had  set  him- 
self the  task  of  reforming  the  Municipal  Corporations  of 
the  country.  The  Commission  which  had  been  appointed 
in  1833  to  inquire  into  municipal  abuses  had  issued  its 
report,  and  on  June  5,  1835,  Lord  John  Russell,  as  leader 
of  the  House  of  Commons,  introduced  the  Municipal  Cor- 
porations Bill.  It  was  read  a  second  time  on  June  15, 
was  in  Committee  for  about  a  month,  and  was  sent  to 
the  House  of  Lords,  without  material  change,  on  July  21. 
Here  there  was  mustered  a  strong  majority  opposed  to 
reform.  Lyndhurst  took  the  direction  of  affairs  in  his 
own  hands,  and  under  his  masterful  leadership  the  Tory 
peers  decided  to  fight  the  Bill  inch  by  inch.  They  intro- 
duced and  carried  amendments  which  had  been  rejected 
in  the  Commons,  and  there  was  soon  much  talk  of  the 
inevitability  of  a  "  collision  "  between  the  Peers  and  the 
People.  For  a  time  the  position  was  threatening,  but 
the  progress  of  the  Bill  was  delayed  for  only  a  few  weeks. 
The  House  of  Commons  refused  to  accept  the  more  drastic 
alterations,  Peel  discountenanced  Lyndhurst's  extreme 
methods,  Wellington  advised  compromise,  and  in  the  end 
the  House  of  Lords,  while  holding  its  own  on  some  points, 
gave  way  on  others,  and  the  "  crisis  "  passed. 

Disraeli's  authorship  of  the  Morning  Post  articles  was 
revealed  by  the  following  entry  in  his  diary  for  September, 
1835: 

"  Wrote  the  « M.P/  during  the  English  Municipal  Bill 
for  L three  leading  articles  a  day  for  nearly  a  month/' 


6  INTRODUCTION 

These  articles,  and  many  further  contributions  to  the 
Times  in  subsequent  years,  were  written  for  political  and 
not  pecuniary  reward.  Disraeli  was  never  a  "hired 
scribbler  of  the  Press  ";  he  has  himself  recorded  that  his 
sole  object  in  writing  for  the  newspapers  at  the  time  was 
to  connect  himself  with  a  man  who  had  already  been  a 
Minister,  and  who  was  destined  to  take  a  conspicuous 
part  in  public  affairs,  and  to  establish  a  claim  upon  him 
which  might  some  day  be  useful.  His  connection  with 
the  Post  was  kept  a  profound  secret.  Even  to  his  sister 
Sarah,  throughout  her  life  the  repository  of  his  secrets, 
he  wrote  mysteriously  on  August  20  about  a  great  un- 
known whose  exploits  in  the  Post  formed  almost  the  sole 
staple  of  conversation.  "  All  attempts  at  discovering  the 
writer,"  he  added,  "  have  been  baffled,  and  the  mystery 
adds  to  the  keen  interest  which  the  articles  excite." 

The  contributions  of  that  week  contained  really  little 
that  was  distinctive  or  that  would  merit  reproduction; 
but  in  the  following  week,  when  the  Bill  reached  Com- 
mittee in  the  Lords,  and  Lord  Lyndhurst  was  overwhelm- 
ing it  with  drastic  amendments,  there  was  ferment  every- 
where. Disraeli,  who  pooh-poohed  the  outcry  as  manu- 
factured clamour,  was  in  his  element.  From  August  22 
onward  there  appeared  a  series  of  articles  the  brilliance, 
pungency,  and  vigour  of  which  may  well  have  set  political 
London  talking.  The  invective  was  unsparing,  rough, 
and  occasionally  even  coarse,  but  the  literary  power  was 
marked.  That  able  journalist,  the  late  W.  T.  Arnold, 
used  to  trace  a  relation  between  the  pace  at  which  a  thing 
was  read  and  that  at  which  it  was  written,  and  one  of 
the  means  by  which  he  thought  a  sympathetic  relation 
between  reader  and  writer  might  be  attained  was  an 
extreme  rapidity  in  writing;  that  those  who  run  might 
read,  it  was  best  to  write  running.1  No  better  illustra- 
tion of  Arnold's  theory  could  be  found.  Disraeli's  articles 

1  "Studies  of  Roman  Imperialism,"  by  W.  T.  Arnold,  with 
memoir  of  the  author,  by  Mrs.  Humphry  Ward  and  C.  E.  Mon- 
tague. 


INVECTIVE  7 

for  the  Post  were  written  running.  They  have  no  flavour 
of  the  study  and  the  reference  book ;  some  of  them  have, 
indeed,  the  ring  of  the  platform.  Swift,  unhesitating, 
mocking,  his  written  word  was  as  typical  as  his  speech; 
he  talked,  it  was  said,  like  a  racehorse  approaching  the 
winning-post,  every  muscle  in  action.  He  loved  the 
rapier,  but  he  did  not  disdain  to  use  the  bludgeon. 

At  the  present  day  few  such  articles  could  be  published 
without  spelling  financial  ruin  to  a  paper.  Each  day's 
"  airy  flank  of  the  thong  "  would  invariably  produce  its 
concomitant  flow  of  writs.  Barnes  of  the  Times  com- 
mented on  Disraeli's  surprising  disdain  for  the  law  of 
libel.  Nowadays  the  Press  is  much  restricted  by  the 
libel  law ;  even  a  casual  slip  of  the  pen  may  cost  thousands 
of  pounds.  But  most  journalists  would  prefer  the  restric- 
tions and  reticence  of  to-day  to  the  licence  of  yesterday. 
Throughout  the  House  of  Lords  crisis  of  1910-11  the 
relations  between  Sovereign  and  Minister  were  delicately 
handled  by  almost  every  writer  in  the  Press,  not  through 
fear  of  libel  law  or  Court  displeasure,  but  because  of  the 
prevalence  of  a  healthier  tone  and  of  a  stronger  sense  of 
responsibility.  It  was  not  so  in  Disraeli's  day.  It  was, 
of  course,  matter  of  current  gossip  that  Melbourne  and 
his  colleagues  were  no  favourites  of  the  King.  "  I  would 
rather  see  the  Devil  than  any  one  of  them  in  my  House," 
was  His  Majesty's  bitter  observation.  Disraeli  made 
frequent  and  daring  use  of  the  estrangement  between 
King  and  Premier.  Time  and  again  he  returned  to  the 
attack  on  Melbourne,  and  the  assault  was  carried  through 
with  a  vigour  of  invective  to  which  the  present  generation 
is,  fortunately,  unaccustomed. 

Personalities  apart,  however,  there  is  much  in  these 
articles  that  is  worthy  of  preservation.  It  was  here  that 
Disraeli  first  put  forward  the  Constitutional  theories  that 
were  afterwards  more  fully  developed  and  identified  with 
his  name.  It  is  sufficient  testimony  to  their  quality  that, 
written  for  the  day  and  fragmentary  as  they  were  bound 
to  be,  they  yet  have  in  them,  three-quarters  of  a  century 


8  INTRODUCTION 

later,  so  very  much  that  will  secure  the  approval  of  the 
Conservative  politician  of  the  twentieth  century. 

With  the  passing  of  the  Corporations  Bill,  Disraeli's 
active  association  with  the  Post  ceased,  although  he 
remained  for  many  years  in  friendly  communication  with 
it.  He  entered  upon  that  association  to  "  establish  a 
claim  "  upon  Lord  Lyndhurst,  and  he  succeeded.  The 
Bill  passed  on  September  7;  on  September  10  he  wrote 
to  his  mother  a  joyful  letter  respecting  the  promise  of  a 
seat  in  Parliament.  To  his  sister,  recording  an  invita- 
tion to  dine  with  Lord  Lyndhurst  and  meet  certain  im- 
portant political  personages,  he  wrote:  "  I  do  not  know 
what  you  think  of  the  Morning  Post,  but  Fitzgerald  says 
they  drank  my  health  in  a  bumper  at  Sir  H.  Hardinge's 
on  Saturday,  and  said  '  He  is  the  man.'  >J1 


in 

In  December,  1835,  Disraeli  published  as  a  political 
tract  his  well-known  "  Vindication  of  the  English  Con- 
stitution." It  took  the  form  of  a  letter  to  Lord  Lynd- 
hurst, and  is  an  elaborate  and  learned  disquisition  on 
constitutional  history.  The  case  for  the  Peers  in  their 
recurrent  collisions  with  the  People  is  set  out  with  a 
fulness  and  subtlety  that  drew  encomiums  from  Sir 
Robert  Peel.  At  this  time  of  day  there  is  no  need  to  do 
more  than  refer  to  its  publication,  which,  according  to 
Mr.  Monypenny,  gave  Disraeli  what  his  fugitive  efforts 
could  never  have  given  him — a  recognised  position  as  a 
political  writer  and  thinker.  A  keen  judge  of  his  own 
work,  Disraeli  liked  it  better  than  anything  he  had 
written.2 

The  publication  of  the  "  Vindication  "  gave  rise  to  a 
bitter  attack  on  Disraeli  in  the  Globe.  Disraeli's  reply 
appeared  in  the  Times,  and  the  controversy  was  carried 
on  with  great  freedom  of  language  on  both  sides.  It  would 

1  See  facsimile  letter,  p.  41. 

2  See  facsimile  letter,  p.  112. 


ASSOCIATION  WITH  THE  "TIMES"  9 

serve  no  good  purpose  to  republish  this  correspondence; 
its  ashes  have  been  raked  over  often  enough.  What  is 
of  interest  is  that  from  now  Disraeli  went  over  bag  and 
baggage  to  the  Times.  Here  again  Lyndhurst  was 
doubtless  the  moving  influence,  and  there  can  be  little 
question  that  Barnes,  the  editor,  had  noted  the  effect  of 
Disraeli's  anonymous  work  on  the  reputation  of  the  rival 
paper,  and  was  willing  to  encourage  as  Edward  Sterling's 
colleague  and  co-swashbuckler  so  able  a  controversialist. 
The  full  extent  of  Disraeli's  work  for  the  Times  will 
probably  never  be  known.  Only  a  very  few  of  the 
contributions  have  been  acknowledged,  but  buried  in  the 
files  of  that  journal  for  the  next  few  years  are  leading 
articles  which  proclaim  themselves  to  one  familiar  with 
his  style  as  unquestionably  his. 

Of  his  now  acknowledged  contributions  to  the  Times 
the  most  important  were  his  famous  Letters  of  Runny - 
mede,  nineteen  in  number.  Throughout  his  life  Disraeli 
did  not  publicly  accept  their  authorship,  but  it  was  never 
seriously  in  doubt.  They  were  republished  anonymously 
in  July,  1836,  incorporated  with  them  being  a  tract 
entitled  "The  Spirit  of  Whiggism."  The  letters  rank 
in  the  public  estimation  second  only  to  the  Letters  of 
Junius ;  yet  they  are  little  read,  and,  so  far  as  we  know, 
they  have  only  once  been  republished.  We  are  able  to 
reprint  in  this  volume  two  further  letters  by  "  Runny- 
mede,"  which  were  published  in  the  Times  of  the  follow- 
ing year,  and  have  not  since  seen  the  light.  They  are  in 
the  same  vein  as  their  forerunners.  Melbourne,  as  always, 
comes  under  the  lash.  "  It  has  sometimes  been  my 
humble  but  salutary  office,"  writes  "  Runnymede,"  "  to 
attend  your  triumph  and  remind  you  in  a  whisper  that 
you  are  mortal.  Amid  the  blaze  of  glory  that  at  present 
surrounds  you,  it  may  be  advisable  for  me  to  resume  this 
wholesome  function,  lest  in  the  intoxication  of  success 
your  Lordship  may  for  a  moment  forget  that,  although 
still  a  Minister,  you  are  yet  only  a  man." 

It  seems  difficult  now  to  understand  why  the  common 

2 


30  INTRODUCTION 

origin  of  the  Morning  Post  articles,  "The  Vindica- 
tion," and  "  Runnymede,"  should  not  at  the  time  have 
been  definitely  established,  and  why  it  should  have  been 
left  to  the  twentieth  century  to  discover  what  ought  to 
have  been  palpable  to  the  nineteenth.  The  parallelism 
in  argument  was  convincing.  In  the  Post  he  began  to 
lay  down  his  theory  of  the  constitutional  position;  and 
as  Disraeli  the  younger  and  as  "  Runnymede  "  within 
the  space  of  a  few  short  months  he  re-expounded  his 
views.  And  later,  in  a  speech  in  the  House  of  Commons 
on  household  suffrage  (March  21,  1839),  he  propounded 
the  same  arguments  in  similar  language.  Disraeli  was 
indeed  a  confirmed  self -plagiarist.  One  instance  may  be 
quoted;  readers  will  discover  many  others  for  themselves. 
In  "The  Crisis  Examined"  (1834),  Disraeli  the  younger 
writes  of  Lord  John  Eussell  as  one 

"  who,  on  the  same  principle  that  bad  wine  produces  good 
vinegar,  has  somehow  turned  from  a  tenth-rate  author 
into  a  first-rate  politician." 

In  the  Morning  Post  of  September  4,  1835,  we  find 
another  reference  to  Lord  John  as  one  who 

"  has  written  a  book  upon  the  English  Constitution,  and 
who,  on  the  same  principle  that  bad  wine  makes  very 
good  vinegar,  has  somehow  or  other  been  metamorphosed 
from  a  tenth-rate  author  into  a  first-class  statesman." 

We  turn  to  the  Times  of  January,  1836  (Runnymede 
Letters),  to  find  that 

"  the  seals  of  the  principal  office  of  the  State  are  en- 
trusted to  an  individual  who,  on  the  principle  that  good 
vinegar  is  the  corruption  of  bad  wine,  has  been  meta- 
morphosed from  an  incapable  author  into  an  eminent 
politician." 

It  is  this  characteristic  of  Disraeli's  that  emboldens  me 
to  put  forward  the  view,  in  a  subsequent  section,  that  he 
was  the  author  of  at  least  three  of  the  biographical 
sketches  in  Fraser  (subsequently  reprinted  in  the  "  Maclise 


OPEN  LETTERS  11 

Portrait  Gallery  ")  which  up  to  the  present  have  been 
attributed  to  Dr.  Maginn. 

On  December  13,  1836,  Disraeli  began  in  the  Times  a 
series  of  political  allegories  entitled  "  A  New  Voyage  of 
Sindbad  the  Sailor,  recently  discovered."  This  was, 
perhaps,  the  least  happy  of  his  journalistic  efforts;  it 
was  laboured  and  obscure,  and  its  publication  dragged 
over  a  considerable  period.  Between  the  publication  of 
the  eleventh  and  twelfth  chapters  nearly  a  month  elapsed, 
and,  though  the  series  was  evidently  unfinished,  Barnes 
appeared  to  have  had  enough,  and  it  ended  there.  More 
happy  was  the  touch  in  the  "  Old  England  "  series  of 
papers  (January,  1838),  written  in  unfamiliar  vein,  and 
in  parts  in  obvious  imitation  of  Carlyle.  It  was  a  vigor- 
ous attempt  by  the  new  Member  for  Maidstone  to  wake 
up  John  Bull  to  a  sense  that  a  real  "  Crisis  "  in  the 
Queen's  Government  had  at  last  been  reached.  The 
articles  ran  through  ten  issues  of  the  Times,  and  there 
is  contemporary  evidence  that  they  were  not  without 
effect  on  the  public  mind. 

So  far  as  is  known,  that  was  Disraeli's  last  contribu- 
tion of  any  length  to  the  Times.  In  the  previous  year 
he  had  tried  his  hand  at  satirical  verse,  of  which  several 
samples,  now  reprinted  for  the  first  time,  appeared  in  the 
month  of  March ;  but  here  again  Barnes  was  not  sympa- 
thetic. Disraeli  wrote  four  open  letters — one  to  Lord 
John  Russell,  one  to  the  Queen,  one  to  Melbourne,  and 
the  last  (in  1841)  to  the  Duke  of  Wellington — each  with  a 
distinct  point  of  interest.  In  the  following  year  Barnes 
died,  and  was  succeeded  by  Delane.  The  Melbourne 
Ministry  came  to  an  end,  and  was  followed  by  Sir  Rober  t 
Peel's  administration,  in  which,  again  outdistanced  by 
Gladstone,  Disraeli  to  his  "intolerable  humiliation  "  found 
no  place. 

"  I  am  not  going  to  trouble  you,"  he  wrote  to  Peel, 
"  with  claims  similar  to  those  with  which  you  must  be 
wearied.  I  will  not  say  that  I  have  fought  since  1834 
four  contests  for  your  party,  that  I  have  expended  great 


12  INTRODUCTION 

sums,  have  exerted  my  intelligence  to  the  utmost  for  the 
propagation  of  your  policy,  and  have  that  position  in  life 
which  can  command  a  costly  seat.  But  there  is  one 
peculiarity  on  which  I  cannot  be  silent.  I  have  had  to 
struggle  against  a  storm  of  political  hate  and  malice  which 
few  men  ever  experienced,  from  the  moment  when,  at  the 
instigation  of  a  member  of  your  Cabinet,  I  enrolled  myself 
under  your  banner,  and  I  have  only  been  sustained  under 
those  trials  by  the  conviction  that  the  day  would  come 
when  the  foremost  man  of  this  country  would  publicly 
testify  that  he  had  some  respect  for  my  ability  and 
character." 

Peel's  reply,  however,  was  cold  and  formal.  With  the 
Times  under  new  control,  the  Whigs  out,  and  a  Tory 
Ministry,  from  which  he  had  been  excluded,  in  power, 
Disraeli's  incentive  to  journalistic  effort  had  gone. 

IV 

It  is  a  long  jump  from  1841  to  1853,  when  Disraeli's 
active  association  with  journalism  was  renewed.  In 
those  twelve  years  much  had  happened.  In  literature, 
as  in  politics,  he  had  amply  fulfilled  his  earlier  promise. 
The  dramatic  breach  between  Peel  and  Disraeli  in  1846 
was  followed  by  the  overthrow,  and  finally  by  the  death, 
in  1850,  of  the  Tory  leader.  Disraeli's  political  star  rose 
as  Peel's  fell.  He  succeeded  to  the  leadership  of  the 
party  in  the  House  of  Commons,  became  Chancellor  of 
the  Exchequer  in  Lord  Derby's  Ministry  for  a  few  brief 
months  in  1852,  and  then  was  sent  back  once  more  to 
Opposition.  To  strengthen  his  hands  in  fighting  the 
Coalition  Government  under  Lord  Aberdeen,  Disraeli 
founded  The  Press,  a  political  weekly.  During  its  early 
years  it  was  ably  conducted,  and  several  of  its  con- 
tributors afterwards  attained  celebrity  in  literature. 
After  the  accession  of  the  Conservatives  to  office  in 
March,  1858,  the  paper  changed  hands,  and  it  died  in 
1862.  The  full  extent  of  Disraeli's  connection  with  The 


DISKAELI'S  PEKIODICAL  13 

Press  will  doubtless  be  revealed  by  Mr.  Buckle,  when  the 
Beaconsfield  papers  for  the  period  have  been  thoroughly 
examined.  For  much  of  the  information  that  follows  the 
writer  is  indebted  to  the  kindness  of  Mr.  T.  E.  Kebbel, 
whose  active  connection  with  the  paper  began  in  1855. 
Mr.  Kebbel  is  now  a  veteran  of  over  fourscore  years.  Most 
of  the  staff  and  contributors  at  the  time  were  his  seniors, 
and  he  alone  survives .  We  have  his  authority  for  stating 
that  the  leading  article  on  "  Coalition  "  in  the  first  number 
of  The  Press  was  by  Disraeli,  but  Mr.  Walter  Sichel  is  the 
only  writer  who  has  positively  identified  as  Disraeli's  the 
masterly  series  of  letters  "To  the  Whigs,"  which  ran 
through  the  early  numbers — an  identification  confirmed 
by  the  internal  evidence.  Samuel  Lucas,  the  versatile 
journalist  and  critic,  was  the  first  editor.  He  resigned 
the  position  in  1855,  though  he  continued  to  write  for 
the  paper  afterwards.  He  was  succeeded  in  1855  by  Mr. 
David  T.  Coulton,  who  conducted  the  paper  till  his  death, 
two  years  later,  and  who  always  wrote  the  first  leader. 
Coulton  used  to  go  to  the  House  of  Commons  on  Friday 
nights,  and  return  to  the  office  later  laden  with  notes 
taken  down  from  Disraeli's  dictation  which  he  had  to 
reduce  into  leading  article  form;  and  very  cleverly,  says 
Mr.  Kebbel,  he  used  to  do  it.  Among  the  earlier  con- 
tributors were  Lord  Stanley  (afterwards  fifteenth  Earl  of 
Derby) ;  Shirley  Brooks  (the  novelist  and  dramatist, 
better  remembered  as  editor  of  Punch) ;  and  George  Sydney 
Smythe  (afterwards  Lord  Strangford).  Then  there  were 
Madden,  who,  like  Brooks  and  Lucas,  came  from  the 
Morning  Chronicle,  and  John  Holt  Hutton,  editor  of  the 
Economist,  who  was  responsible  for  the  financial  articles. 
Subsequent  contributors  were  John  Robert  Seeley,  author 
of  "  Ecce  Homo,"  and  subsequently  Professor  of  Modern 
History  at  Cambridge ;  F.  W.  Haydon  (son  and  biographer 
of  Benjamin  Robert  Haydon,  the  painter),  who  was  sub- 
editor till  1858,  when  Disraeli  made  him  an  Inspector  of 
Factories.  A  still  later  editor  was  Patterson,  under  whom 
Mortimer  Collins,  novelist  and  poet,  and  Edward  Pember, 


14  INTRODUCTION 

the  distinguished  Parliamentary  counsel,  were  contribu- 
tors. Mr.  Kebbel,  during  his  seven  years'  connection  with 
the  staff,  contributed  leaders  and  reviews,  and  helped  to 
"  make  up  "  the  paper  on  Friday  nights.  Mr.  T.  H. 
Sweet  Escott,  in  his  "  Masters  of  Journalism,"  says  the 
management  of  The  Press  was  vested  in  a  committee, 
whose  meetings  Disraeli  regularly  attended;  and  he 
records  impressively  an  occasion  when  the  article  of  the 
week  was  considered  inadequate,  and  was  replaced  in 
an  hour  by  another  of  Disraeli's  composition.  Having 
regard  to  the  known  rapidity  of  his  pen  and  the  extent 
of  his  journalistic  experience,  there  was  nothing  in  that 
feat  to  cause  surprise. 

A  word  or  two  in  conclusion  on  Disraeli's  choice  of 
pseudonyms,  which  was  influenced  by  his  classical  read- 
ing. Apart  from  "  Runnymede,"  a  happy  inspiration 
suggested  by  his  immersion  at  the  period  in  the  history 
of  the  Constitution,  there  are  five  which  make  their 
appearance  in  this  volume  —  c '  Manilius , "  "  Laelius , ' ' 
"Atticus,"  "Cceur  de  Lion,"  and  "  Skelton  Junior." 
Of  the  choice  of  "  Manilius  "  he  writes :  "  The  name  I 
have  assumed  is  so  far  appropriate  that  it  is  obscure  to 
those  who  may  yet  well  remember  the  more  prominent 
disputants  in  the  grand  arena  of  old  Roman  politics;  it 
is  a  name  incidentally  cited  by  Cicero  as  that  of  one, 
amongst  others,  who  had  studied  the  customs  of  his 
country,  and  might  therefore  be  competent  to  suggest 
an  occasional  counsel  to  his  fellow-citizens."  "  Lselius  " 
was  regarded  by  Cicero  as  a  second  Socrates,  and  figures 
in  "  De  Amicitia,"  "  De  Senectute,"  and  "  De  Republica." 
"  Atticus  " — a  nom  de  guerre  also  used  by  Sir  Philip 
Francis,  in  whose  footsteps  as  a  writer  for  the  Press  Dis- 
raeli clearly  followed — was  the  name  given  to  Titus  Pom- 
ponius,  Cicero's  second  self,  and  editor  of  his  letters. 
"  Skelton  Junior  "  had  a  nodding  acquaintance  with 
Cicero,  for,  curiously  enough,  it  is  said  that  the  first  work 
of  John  Skelton  the  poet  (1460-1529),  was  a  translation 
of  Cicero's  letters,  of  which  no  copy  is  extant.  He  was 


A  FOLLOWER  OF  SKELTON  15 

the  inventor  of  Skeltonian  metre.  Here  there  may  be 
mentioned  an  added  "  Curiosity  of  Literature."  The 
only  other  John  Skelton  who  left  behind  him  a  notable 
record  was  Sir  John  (1831-1897),  an  author  who  was 
appointed  by  Disraeli  to  an  official  position  in  Scotland 
in  1868,  the  choice,  it  is  said,  having  been  due  to 
Disraeli's  admiration  of  his  literary  style.  In  the  follow- 
ing year  he  published  a  sympathetic  sketch  entitled 
"Benjamin  Disraeli:  The  Past  and  the  Future."  It 
would  be  interesting  to  learn  whether  "  Skelton  Junior's  " 
interest  in  Sir  John  was  first  aroused  by  his  recollection 
of  his  own  earlier  usurpation  of  the  name. 

W.  H. 
August  30th,  1913. 


16  WHAT  IS  HE  t  [1833 


WHAT  IS  HE  ? 

BY  THE  AUTHOR  OF  "VIVIAN  GREY" 

"  I  hear  that is  again  in  the  field ;  I  hardly  know  whether 

we  ought  to  wish  him  success.     '  WHAT  is  HE  ?'  " — Extract  from 
.«  Letter  of  an  Eminent  Personage. 

["  WHAT  is  HE  ?"  was  published  in  1833.  Disraeli,  who 
in  1832  had  made  two  unsuccessful  efforts  to  enter  the 
House  of  Commons  for  High  Wycombe,  opened  his  can- 
didature for  Marylebone  in  the  following  year,  but  a 
vacancy  did  not  arise.  He  seized  the  opportunity,  how- 
ever, to  set  forth  his  political  views,  then  in  process  of 
evolution,  in  a  little  pamphlet  which  purported  to  be  a 
reply  to  a  question  in  a  letter  by  Lord  Grey.  In  all 
probability  the  quotation  was  merely  a  literary  device 
to  attract  attention.  The  views  propounded  gave  rise 
to  the  impression,  never  since  wholly  effaced,  that  Dis- 
raeli was  then  a  Radical.  His  consistency  must  not  be 
too  rigidly  insisted  upon,  but  at  the  time  he  was  really 
unlabelled.  "  Toryism,"  he  had  written  of  an  earlier 
candidature,  "  is  worn  out,  and  I  cannot  condescend  to 
be  a  Whig."  Hence  his  appeal  for  the  formation  of  a 
National  party.  Even  when  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer 
in  1852,  he  returned  to  the  idea  of  a  Eadical-Tory  coali- 
tion ;  witness  his  midnight  interview  with  Mr.  Bright  on 
December  14,  and  his  suggestion  of  a  future  Cabinet  with 
Cobden  and  Bright  as  his  co-members.] 


I 

THE  Tories  have  announced  that  they  could  not  carry  on 
the  Government  of  this  country  with  the  present  State 
machinery;  every  day  the  nation  is  more  sensible  that 


1833]    ARISTOCRATIC  PRINCIPLE  OF  GOVERNMENT    17 

the  Whigs  cannot.  A  third  party  has  arisen  who  propose 
certain  additions  and  alterations  in  this  State  machinery, 
by  the  aid  of  which,  they  believe,  the  Government  of  the 
country  might  be  conducted. 

II 

The  first  object  of  a  statesman  is  a  strong  Government, 
without  which  there  can  be  no  security.  Of  all  countries 
in  the  world  England  most  requires  one,  since  the  pros- 
perity of  no  society  so  much  depends  upon  public  con- 
fidence as  that  of  the  British  nation. 

Our  Government,  before  the  recent  change,1  was  based 
upon  an  aristocratic  principle,  and  as  the  principle  was 
decided,  the  practice  was  vigorous.  By  the  recent  change 
we  have  deserted  the  old  principle  of  Government  without 
adopting  a  new  one.  As  the  Government  has  no  im- 
pelling principle,  the  Government  cannot  of  course  act. 
Hence  a  session  of  Parliament,  from  which  so  much  was 
expected  by  the  thoughtless,  spent  only  in  barren  discus- 
sion, in  the  proposition  of  abortive  measures,  or  the  hasty 
adoption  of  temporary  and  provisional  enactments. 

Ill 

It  is  evident  that  public  confidence  must  decrease  in 
exact  proportion  to  the  increasing  weakness  of  a  Govern- 
ment. Unless  means  therefore  be  discovered  by  which 
the  Government  in  this  country  can  be  rendered  strong, 
by  which  it  may  be  enabled  to  act,  a  public  convulsion 
must  soon  occur.  At  present  Property  is  only  threat- 
ened ;  in  a  few  months  it  will  be  a  question  as  to  the  pres- 
ervation of  Order;  another  year,  and  we  must  struggle 
for  Civilisation. 

IV 

By  what  means,  then,  are  we  to  obtain  a  strong  Govern- 
ment ?     We  must  discover  some  principle  on  which  it 
can  be  founded.     We  must  either  revert  to  the  aristocratic 
principle,  or  we  must  advance  to  the  democratic. 
1  The  Reform  Act  of  1832. 


18  WHAT  IS  HE  !  [1833 


The  Tories  announce  by  their  leaders  that  to  govern 
the  country  with  the  present  State  machinery  is  im- 
possible. Unless,  therefore,  they  believe  that  it  is  pos- 
sible to  restore  the  old  principle  of  Government,  or  unless 
they  have  embraced  a  martyrdom  of  political  insignifi- 
cance, they  must  advance  to  the  new.  Do  they  believe 
that  they  can  restore  the  old  principle  ?  Not  merely 
to  expedite  the  argument,  I  will  believe  that  they  do 
not. 

I,  for  one,  believe  it  utterly  impossible  to  revert  to  the 
aristocratic  principle,  for  reasons  which  I  shall  adduce  in 
a  subsequent  section.  Believing  so,  however,  and  being 
convinced  that,  unless  the  Government  of  the  country  be 
founded  upon  some  decided  principle,  the  country  must 
fall,  I  feel  it  absolutely  necessary  to  advance  to  the  new 
or  the  democratic  principle. 

VI 

In  the  House  of  Commons,  as  at  present  constituted, 
neither  of  the  principles  predominates.  Essentially  the 
aristocratic  is  much  the  strongest,  but  as  the  aristocratic 
party  is  divided  into  two  rival  sections,  which  can  seldom 
coalesce,  the  democratic  contrives  nearly  to  balance  the 
antagonist  principle.  Superficial  observers  cannot  under- 
stand how  a  measure  which  is  so  essentially  aristocratic 
as  the  Reform  Act  has  produced  such  threatening  conse- 
quences to  the  aristocratic  principle  of  government.  They 
say,  and  they  say  truly,  the  Reform  Act  was  a  law,  not 
to  destroy  close  government,  but  to  destroy  Toryism. 
The  Boroughs  of  the  Tories  were  invariably  sacrificed, 
and  those  of  the  Whigs,  in  many  instances,  essentially 
preserved.  Everywhere  the  power  of  Whig  nomination 
was  favoured.  "  We  have  only  changed  masters,"  con- 
tinue these  observers.  "  We  are  governed  by  an  aristo- 
cratic party,  and  that  party  how  strong  !  Mark  their 
vast  majorities  !  Observe  the  numerous  scions  of  noble 


1833]  MENACING  THE  PEEKS  19 

houses  lounging  behind  the  Treasury  Bench.  Talk  of 
Revolution  indeed — there  never  was  such  an  aristocratic 
House  of  Commons  as  the  present  !"  Doubtless  it  was 
impressed  with  these  ideas  that  the  Whigs  were  induced 
to  introduce  their  famous  Reform  Bill.  But  if  they  have 
not  already  discovered,  it  is  time  that  they  should  dis- 
cover, a  great  truth — THE  ARISTOCRATIC  PRINCIPLE  HAS 

BEEN  DESTROYED  IN  THIS  COUNTRY,  NOT  BY  THE  REFORM 
ACT,  BUT  BY  THE]  MEANS  BY  WHICH  THE  REFORM  ACT 
WAS  PASSED. 

VII 

The  Whigs,  who,  with  a  Sovereign  and  a  House  of 
Commons  alike  pledged  to  their  purpose,  were  neverthe- 
less so  incapable  that  they  could  not  contrive  to  carry  a 
substantive  measure  of  Reform  through  the  unpledged, 
yet  weakest,  Estate  of  the  Realm,  excited  a  deadly  struggle 
between  the  House  of  Lords  and  the  Political  Unions. 
The  House  of  Lords  was  vanquished,  and  the  moment 
that  they  passed  the  Reform  Act  that  assembly  was  as 
completely  abrogated  and  extinguished  as  if  its  Members 
had  torn  off  their  robes  and  coronets,  and  flung  them 
into  the  river,  and,  stalking  in  silence  to  their  palaces, 
had  never  returned  to  that  Chamber,  which  every  Peer 
must  now  enter  with  a  blush  or  with  a  pang. 

The  moment  the  Lords  passed  the  Reform  Bill,  from 
menace1  instead  of  conviction,  the  aristocratic  principle 
of  government  in  this  country,  in  my  opinion,  expired 
for  ever.  From  that  moment  it  became  the  duty  of 
every  person  of  property,  talents,  and  education,  uncon- 
nected with  the  unhappy  party  at  present  in  power,  to 
use  his  utmost  exertions  to  advance  the  democratic  prin- 
ciple in  order  that  the  country  should  not  fall  into  that 
situation  in  which,  if  I  mistake  not,  it  will  speedily  find 
itself— absolutely  without  any  Government  whatever.  A 
Tory  and  a  Radical,  I  understand ;  a  Whig — a  democratic 
aristocrat,  I  cannot  comprehend.  If  the  Tories  indeed 
despair  of  restoring  the  aristocratic  principle,  and  are 

1  The  threat  to  create  new  Peers. 


20  WHAT  IS  HE?  [1833 

sincere  in  their  avowal  that  the  State  cannot  be  governed 
with  the  present  machinery,  it  is  their  duty  to  coalesce 
with  the  Radicals,  and  permit  both  political  nicknames 
to  merge  in  the  common,  the  intelligible,  and  the  dignified 
title  of  a  National  Party.  He  is  a  mean-spirited  wretch 
who  is  restrained  from  doing  his  duty  by  the  fear  of  being 
held  up  as  insincere  and  inconsistent  by  those  who  are 
incapable  of  forming  an  opinion  on  public  affairs ;  and  who, 
were  it  not  for  the  individual  "  inconsistency  "  which 
they  brand,  would  often  become  the  victims  of  their  own 
incapacity  and  ignorance.  A  great  mind  that  thinks  and 
feels  is  never  inconsistent,  and  never  insincere.  He  who 
will  not  profess  opinions  without  first  examining  them  is 
ever  considered  insincere  by  the  mass  who  adopt  doc- 
trines without  thought,  and  retain  them  with  the  ob- 
stinacy which  ignorance  can  alone  inspire.  He  who  will 
not  act  without  a  reason  will  always  be  considered  incon- 
sistent by  the  irrational.  The  insincere  and  the  incon- 
sistent are  the  stupid  and  the  vile.  Insincerity  is  the  vice 
of  a  fool,  and  inconsistency  the  blunder  of  a  knave. 

VIII 

It  is  possible  that  the  Tories  may  imagine  that  there 
are  two  modes  by  which  the  aristocratic  principle  may  be 
restored — firstly,  by  Force;  secondly,  by  a  coalition 
between  the  two  aristocratic  parties. 

Firstly,  by  Force.  It  seems  to  me  impossible  for  a 
military  leader  to  practise  upon  the  passions  of  an  insular 
people,  to  whom  he  can  promise  no  conquests.  If  it  be 
urged  that  a  military  despotism  has  already  been  erected 
in  this  country,  I  remind  the  respondent  of  the  different 
state  of  society  in  England  at  present  to  what  it  was  in 
the  time  of  Cromwell.  It  appears  to  me  that  the  manu- 
facturing districts  alone,  which,  in  a  moment,  would 
supply  masses  of  population  and  abundance  of  arms, 
are  a  sufficient  security  against  the  imposition  of  a 
military  despotism. 

Secondly,  by  a  coalition  between  the  aristocratic  parties. 


1833]  DEMOCEATIC  METHODS  21 

Such  a  combination  might,  unquestionably,  retard  the 
advance  of  the  democratic  principle,  and  raise,  as  it  were, 
for  an  instant,  a  ghost  of  the  departed  aristocratic.  But 
its  ultimate  tendency  would  only  be  to  place  the  House 
of  Commons  again  at  variance  with  the  people,  and  again 
to  develop  the  triumphant  organisation  of  popular  self- 
government.  But  a  coalition  between  the  aristocratic 
parties  would  be  attended  with  so  many  difficulties  that 
it  is  almost  impossible  to  conceive  its  formation. 

IX 

Believing,  then,  that  it  is  utterly  impossible  to  restore 
the  aristocratic  principle,  and  believing  that  unless  some 
principle  of  action  be  infused  into  the  Government  a  con- 
vulsion must  ensue,  what  are  the  easiest  and  most  obvious 
methods  by  which  the  democratic  party  may  be  made 
predominant  ?  It  would  appear  that  the  easiest  and  the 
most  obvious  methods  are  the  instant  repeal  of  the  Sep- 
tennial Act  and  the  institution  of  Election  by  Ballot, 
and  the  immediate  dissolution  of  Parliament.1  There  is 
reason  to  believe  that  the  consequence  of  this  policy 
would  be  the  election  of  a  House  of  Commons  a  great 
majority  of  which  would  be  influenced  by  the  same 
wishes,  and,  consequently,  the  machine  of  the  State 
would  be  able  to  proceed.  I  shall  not  here  enter  into  the 
discussion  of  the  nature  of  the  measures  which  are  likely 
to  be  adopted  by  a  Parliament  so  constituted.  This  is 
not  a  party  Pamphlet,  and  appeals  to  the  passions  of  no 
order  of  the  State:  I  record  here  my  solemn  conviction, 
and  the  result  of  my  own  unprejudiced  meditation.  The 
sole  object  of  these  pages  is  to  show  that  we  are  in  a 
situation  in  which  it  is  necessary  either  to  recede  or  to 
advance ;  that  it  is  not  probable  that  the  present  state  of 
affairs  can  subsist  six  months;  and  that  it  becomes  all 
men  who  are  sincere  well-wishers  to  their  country,  and 

1  On  October  1,  1832,  in  his  second  Wycombe  election  address, 
he  announced  that  he  was  prepared  to  support  the  ballot,  and 
was  desirous  of  returning  to  triennial  Parliaments. 


22  WHAT  IS  HE  !  [1833 

who  are  really  independent — that  is  to  say,  who  are  not 
pledged  to  the  unhappy  party  in  power — to  combine 
together  for  the  institution  of  a  strong  Government. 


In  conclusion,  I  must  observe  that  there  is  yet  a  reason 
which  induces  me  to  believe  that  the  restoration  of  the 
aristocratic  principle  in  the  Government  of  this  country 
is  utterly  impracticable.  Without  being  a  system-monger, 
I  cannot  but  perceive,  in  studying  the  history  of  the  past, 
that  Europe  for  the  last  three  centuries  has  been  more  or 
less  in  a  state  of  transition  from  Feudal  to  Federal  prin- 
ciples of  government.  If  these  contending  principles  of 
government  have  not  originated  all  the  struggles  that 
have  occurred,  they  have,  at  least,  in  the  progress  of 
those  struggles,  in  some  degree  blended  with  them.  The 
revolt  of  the  Netherlands  against  Spain  impelled,  if  it  did 
not  produce,  the  Revolution  in  England  under  Charles 
the  First.  The  revolt  of  the  Anglo-American  Colonies 
against  Great  Britain  impelled,  if  it  did  not  produce,  the 
revolution  in  France  under  Louis  the  Sixteenth.  It  is 
unnecessary  to  touch  upon  later  events.  It  is  wise  to  be 
sanguine  in  public  as  well  as  in  private  life;  yet  the 
sagacious  Statesman  must  view  the  present  portents  with 
anxiety,  if  not  with  terror.  It  would  sometimes  appear 
that  the  loss  of  our  great  Colonial  Empire  must  be  the 
necessary  consequence  of  our  prolonged  domestic  dissen- 
sions. Hope,  however,  lingers  to  the  last.  In  the  sedate 
but  vigorous  character  of  the  British  nation  we  may 
place  great  confidence.  Let  us  not  forget  also  an  influ- 
ence too  much  underrated  in  this  age  of  bustling  medi- 
ocrity— the  influence  of  individual  character.  Great 
spirits  may  yet  arise  to  guide  the  groaning  helm  through 
the  world  of  troubled  waters — spirits  whose  proud  destiny 
it  may  still  be  at  the  same  time  to  maintain  the  glory  of 
the  Empire,  and  to  secure  the  happiness  of  the  People.1 

1  "  Who  will  be  the  proud  spirit  »"  asked  his  father,  Isaac 
D' Israeli.  c 


1834]  THE  CRISIS  EXAMINED  23 


THE   CRISIS   EXAMINED 

BY  DISRAELI  THE  YOUNGER 

["THE  CRISIS  EXAMINED  "  (1834)  marks  the  beginning 
of  Disraeli's  definite  alliance  with  the  Tory  party.  It  was 
published  with  the  following  advertisement : 

"  The  following  pages  form  a  genuine  report  of  an 
address  to  the  Electors  of  High  Wycombe,  delivered  in 
their  Town  Hall,  Dec.  16th.  As  its  subject  is  one  of 
general  importance,  and  as  it  was  then  considered  that 
a  question  of  great  public  interest  was  placed  in  a  proper 
position  and  a  just  fight,  it  has  been  published." 

Melbourne's  Ministry  had  been  dismissed  by  the  King, 
Peel  had  taken  office,  and  a  General  Election  was  in 
prospect.  In  November,  Disraeli  was  inviting  Lord  Dur- 
ham's influence  in  his  projected  candidature  as  a  Eadical 
for  Aylesbury;  in  the  following  month  his  patron,  Lord 
Lyndhurst,  was  striving  to  secure  his  selection  as  Conserva- 
tive candidate  for  Lynn — a  "mighty  impartial  person- 
age," was  Greville's  comment.  In  the  end  it  was  Wycombe 
again,  on  the  basis  once  more  of  a  Eadical-Tory  alliance. 
A  few  weeks  later  Disraeli  was  nominated  for  the  Carlton 
Club,  and  finally  assumed  the  Tory  label.  The  pamphlet, 
which  has  never  beenrepublished,  contains  many  passages 
of  permanent  interest.] 


GENTLEMEN, — A  considerable  period  has  elapsed  since 
I  last  had  the  honour  of  addressing  you  within  these  walls ; 
and  in  that  interval  great  revolutions  have  occurred — 
revolutions  of  government  and  revolutions  of  opinion ; 


24  THE  CRISIS  EXAMINED  [1834 

I  can,  however,  assure  you  that  I  remain  unchanged.  I 
appear  before  you  this  day  influenced  by  the  same  senti- 
ments that  I  have  ever  professed,  and  actuated  by  the 
same  principles  I  have  ever  advocated.  There  are  some 
among  my  supporters  who  have  deprecated  this  meeting ; 
who  have  believed  that  I  stood  in  so  favourable  a  position 
as  regarded  the  final  result  of  this  contest  that  to  move 
might  perhaps  endanger  it;  who,  observing  that  I  was 
supported  by  individuals  of  different  opinions  and  hitherto 
of  different  parties,  were  fearful  that,  in  hazarding  ex- 
planation, I  might  hazard  discomfiture.  But,  Gentlemen, 
unless  I  enter  Parliament  with  a  clear  explanation  of  my 
views,  there  is  little  chance  of  my  acting  with  profit  to 
you  or  with  credit  to  myself.  I  cannot  condescend  to 
obtain  even  that  distinguished  honour  by  Jesuitical  in- 
trigue or  casuistical  cajolery ;  I  cannot  condescend,  at  the 
same  time,  to  be  supported  by  the  Tories  because  they 
deem  me  a  Tory,  and  by  the  Liberals  because  they  hold 
me  a  Liberal;  I  cannot  stoop  to  deception,  or  submit  to 
delusion. 

It  is  the  fashion  to  style  the  present  moment  an  extra- 
ordinary Crisis.  I  will  not  quarrel  with  the  phrase.  The 
times  are,  indeed,  remarkable :  we  have  a  new  Administra- 
tion just  formed;  a  new  Parliament  immediately  threat- 
ened. It  is  therefore  incumbent  on  the  constituent  body 
throughout  the  Empire  to  prepare,  and  to  resolve  upon 
the  course  expedient  to  pursue.  Hoping,  even  believing, 
that  I  shall  be  your  representative,1  I  will  venture  to 
offer  to  your  consideration  the  course  of  policy  which, 
under  existing  circumstances,  I  think  it  the  duty  of  an 
Administration  to  pursue.  And,  in  the  first  place,  I  think 
that  Administration  should  be  based  upon  a  determina- 
tion to  reduce  the  burthens,  to  redress  the  grievances,  and 
to  maintain  the  rights  of  the  people.  I  will  not,  however, 
and  certainly  I  do  not  wish  them  to  shield  themselves 
under  a  declaration  so  vague.  Let  us,  therefore,  be 

1  His  third  contest  at  Wycombe  ended  in  defeat.  The  figures 
(January  7,  1835)  were — Smith,  289;  Grey,  147;  Disraeli,  128. 


1834]  ECCLESIASTICAL  REFORM  25 

definite.  I  think  the  necessary  measures  may  be  classed 
under  four  heads :  Financial  Relief,  Ecclesiastical  Reform, 
Sectarian  Reform,  and  Corporate  Reform.  I  will  con- 
sider the  Irish  Question  as  collateral  to  the  general  one 
of  Ecclesiastical  Reform. 

As  to  Financial  Relief,  I  am  of  opinion  that  the  agri- 
cultural interest  at  the  present  moment  is  more  entitled 
than  any  other  class  to  whatever  boon  the  Minister  may 
spare.  All  who  hear  me  know,  and  most  who  hear  me 
feel,  that  that  interest  is  fearfully  depressed.  We  may 
hope,  therefore,  that  the  Exchequer  may  grant  them  at 
least  the  partial  relief  of  the  malt  tax,  although  I  recom- 
mend them  to  petition  for  the  whole.1  I  would  not  at 
the  same  time  make  a  request  and  intimate  a  compromise. 
As  for  any  further  relief  that  may  be  conceded  us,  I  am 
always  an  advocate,  in  spite  of  political  economists,  for 
the  abolition  of  direct  taxes.  I  hope,  therefore,  the 
window  tax  will  soon  disappear;  it  is  a  tax  the  most 
onerous  and  the  most  unjust.2  Further  relief  we  cannot 
certainly  now  anticipate. 

I  approach  now  the  solemn  subject  of  Ecclesiastical 
Reform.  .  Church  Reform,  Gentlemen,  is  the  popular  cry 
of  the  country:  and  when  I  recall  the  desperate  profes- 
sions that  have  been  made,  and  the  abortive  measures 
that  have  been  prepared  upon  this  subject,  I  confess  I 
recoil  from  a  cant  phrase  which  only  reminds  me  of  the 
intrigues  of  ignorant  faction,  or  the  wily  projects  of  the 
protectors  of  vested  interests .  I  hope  the  time  approaches 
when  we  may  hear  less  of  Church  reform,  and  more  of 
Church  improvement.  I  deem  it  absolutely  necessary 
that  pluralities  should  be  abolished,3  and  that  the  great 
and  consequent  evil  of  non-residence  should  be  terminated 
for  ever.  It  is,  perhaps,  unnecessary  for  me  to  observe 
that  I  cannot  conceive  that  this  all-important  object  can 
be  obtained  without  increasing  the  value  of  the  lesser 

1  This  was  dealt  with  in  Disraeli's  first  Budget. 

2  Repealed  in  July,  1851. 

3  Legislation  dealing  with  this  subject  was  passed  in  1838. 

3 


26  THE  CRISIS  EXAMINED  [1834 

livings,  and  the  incomes  in  general  of  the  inferior  clergy. 
Ecclesiastical  Eeform  naturally  and  necessarily  draws 
our  attention  to  Ireland,  a  name  fatal  to  so  many  Govern- 
ments. 

I  deem  it  absolutely  necessary,  even  for  the  existence 
of  the  Protestant  Establishment  itself,  that  the  question 
of  the  Irish  Church  should  be  forthwith  grappled  with; 
that  it  should  be  the  object  of  a  measure  in  its  nature  as 
final,  in  its  operation  as  conclusive,  as  human  wit  can 
devise.  It  is  now  impossible  to  avoid  and  too  late  to 
postpone  it;  it  must  be  met  immediately — the  question 
is  how  it  may  be  met  efficiently.  Twelve  months,  there- 
fore, must  not  pass  over  without  the  very  name  of  tithes 
in  that  country  being  abolished  for  ever;  nor  do  I  deem 
it  less  urgent  that  the  Protestant  Establishment  in  that 
country  should  be  at  once  proportioned  to  the  population 
which  it  serves.  But,  Gentlemen,  I  for  one  will  never 
consent  that  the  surplus  revenues  of  that  branch  of  our 
Establishment  shall  ever  be  appropriated  to  any  other 
object  save  the  interests  of  the  Church  of  England, 
because  experience  has  taught  me  that  an  establishment 
is  never  despoiled  except  to  benefit  an  aristocracy.  It  is 
the  interest  of  the  people  to  support  the  Church,  for  the 
Church  is  their  patrimony,  their  only  hereditary  property ; 
it  is  their  portal  to  power,  their  avenue  to  learning,  to 
distinction,  and  to  honour.  I  see  no  reason  why  the 
surplus  revenues  of  the  Church  of  England  in  Ireland 
should  not  be  placed  in  trust  of  the  Prelates  of  that  land, 
and  of  lay  trustees,  for  the  purpose  of  advancing  the 
propagation  of  the  Protestant  faith  in  Ireland  by  all 
salutary  and  sacred  means.  We  may  fail,  Gentlemen,  in 
this  great  end,  but  failure  under  such  circumstances  is 
preferable  in  my  mind  to  seeing  this  property,  hallowed 
by  its  original  consecration  to  the  purposes  of  religion,  of 
learning,  and  of  charity,  in  the  ruthless  and  rapacious 
grasp  of  some  bold  absentee  Baron.  I  know  the  love 
that  great  Lords,  and  especially  Whig  Lords,  have  for 
abbey  lands  and  great  tithes,  but  I  remember  Woburn, 


1834]  IKELAND  27 

and  I  profit  by  the  reminiscence.  As  I  am  upon  the 
subject  of  Ireland,  I  will  at  once  declare  that  I  see  no 
chance  of  tranquillity  and  welfare  for  that  impoverished 
and  long-distracted  land  until  the  Irish  people  enjoy  the 
right  to  which  the  people  of  all  countries  are  entitled — 
namely,  to  be  maintained  by  the  soil  that  they  cultivate 
by  their  labour.  I  cannot  find  terms  to  express  my  sense 
of  the  injustice  and  the  impolicy,  the  folly  and  the  wicked- 
ness, of  any  longer  denying  to  Ireland  the  consolation 
and  the  blessing  of  a  well-regulated  system  of  poor-laws. 
But  not,  Gentlemen,  that  system  which  has  recently  made 
all  England  thrill  with  feelings  of  horror  and  indignation 
as  they  wept  over  the  simple,  though  harrowing,  tale  of 
the  sufferings  of  our  unhappy  neighbours  at  Bledlow. 

Under  the  head  of  Sectarian  Reform  I  approach  the 
delicate  subject  of  the  claims  of  the  Dissenters.  In  my 
opinion  these  are  claims  which  must  not  be  eluded  by 
any  Government  that  wishes  to  stand.  I  would  grant 
every  claim  of  this  great  body  that  the  spirit  of  the  most 
comprehensive  toleration  required,  consistent  with  the 
established  constitution  of  the  country.  Therefore  I 
think  that  the  Registration  and  the  Marriage  claims  should 
be  conceded.  As  for  the  question  of  the  Church  rate, 
it  is  impossible  that  we  can  endure  that  every  time  one 
is  levied  a  town  should  present  the  scene  of  a  contested 
election.  The  rights  of  the  Establishment  must  be  re- 
spected, but  for  the  sake  of  the  Establishment  itself  that 
flagrant  scandal  must  be  removed.  These  are  conces- 
sions which,  I  think,  are  due  to  a  numerous  and  powerful 
portion  of  our  fellow-subjects;  due,  I  repeat,  to  their 
numbers,  their  intelligence,  and  their  property,  and  con- 
sistent, in  my  opinion,  with  the  maintenance  of  an  Estab- 
lished Church — a  blessing  with  which  I  am  not  prepared 
to  part,  and  which  I  am  resolved  to  uphold,  because  I 
consider  it  a  guarantee  of  civilisation  and  a  barrier  against 
bigotry. 

I  now  arrive  at  the  fourth  head  under  which  I  classed 
the  measures,  in  my  opinion,  necessary  to  be  adopted  by 


28  THE  CKISIS  EXAMINED  [1834 

the  Government,  Corporate  Reform — a  subject,  I  believe, 
very  interesting  to  those  I  am  now  addressing.1  I  am  of 
opinion  that  a  municipality  should  be  formed  upon  the 
model  of  that  mixed  constitution  which  experience  has 
proved  to  be  at  the  same  time  so  efficient  and  so  bene- 
ficial. I  am  desirous  that  the  burgesses  should  be  elected 
by  the  general  body  of  inhabitants  of  a  town,  subject,  of 
course,  to  certain  limitations  and  restrictions;  that  the 
Aldermen  should  be  elected  by  the  burgesses,  and  serve 
the  office  of  Mayor  in  rotation;  for  I  never  will  consent 
that  the  Mayors  and  returning  officers  of  boroughs  shall 
be  appointed  by  the  Crown.  This  is  part  and  parcel  of 
the  Whig  system  of  centralisation,  fatal  to  rural  pros- 
perity and  provincial  independence — one  of  those  Gallic 
imitations  of  which  they  are  so  fond,  but  which,  I  hope, 
the  sense  and  spirit  and  love  of  freedom  of  Englishmen 
will  always  resist.  Paris  decides  upon  the  fate  of  France, 
but  I  hope  we  may  continue  to  receive  our  morning 
papers  by  the  Oxford  coach  without  acknowledging  a 
ukase  in  every  leading  article  and  recognising  a  revolu- 
tion in  every  riot. 

Gentlemen,  I  need  not,  I  am  sure,  remind  you  that 
peace  and  economy  are  two  things  without  which  no 
Government  could  now  exist  four-and-twenty  hours. 
The  question  for  you  to  decide  this  day  is  whether,  if  a 
Government  be  prepared  to  adopt  and  carry  measures 
similar  to  those  I  have  detailed,  and  are  determined  to 
support,  with  their  utmost  energy  and  resolution,  every- 
thing which  may  tend  to  the  improvement  and  ameliora- 
tion of  the  society  of  this  realm — whether,  under  these 
circumstances,  your  representative  in  Parliament  is  to 
support  such  a  Government  ? 

I  am  glad  to  hear  that  cheer.  You  are  not  ignorant 
that  a  contrary  axiom  is  now  laboriously  propagated. 
I  am  for  measures,  Gentlemen,  and  not  men,  and  for 
this  simple  reason,  that  for  four  years  we  have  had  men 
and  not  measures,  and  I  am  wearied  of  them.  But  we 

1  In  1835  Disraeli  strongly  opposed  in  the  Morning  Post  the 
Municipal  Corporations  Bill. 


1834]  MEASURES  NOT  MEN  29 

are  told  we  ought  not  to  accept  any  measures,  however 
desirable,  from  the  hands  of  those  who  opposed  the 
Reform  Bill.  This  is  a  proposition  which  it  becomes  us 
to  examine  with  an  unimpassioned  spirit  and  a  severe 
scrutiny,  for  it  is  a  very  important  one.  The  country  is 
now  divided  into  two  parties,  headed  by  different  sec- 
tions of  the  aristocracy :  those  who  introduced,  and  those 
who  opposed,  the  Reform  Bill.  Admit  the  proposition 
of  men  and  not  measures,  and  the  party  that  introduced 
that  Bill  are  our  masters  for  life.  Are  you  prepared  for 
this  ?  Is  your  confidence  in  the  Whigs  so  implicit,  so 
illimitable,  that  you  will  agree  to  the  perpetual  banish- 
ment of  their  political  rivals  from  power  ?  Are  you 
prepared  to  leave  the  Whigs  without  opposition,  without 
emulation,  without  check  ?  I  think  it  very  dangerous; 
I  think  it  very  unconstitutional. 

But  let  us  examine  this  famous  proposition  a  little 
more  severely.     All  of  you  have  heard  of  the  Duke  of 
Wellington's  declaration  against  reform.     God  knows  it 
is   very   famous.1     One   would   almost   fancy    that   the 
people  of  England  had  listened  to  a  declaration  against 
reform  from  a  Prime  Minister  for  the  first  time  in  their 
lives.     And  yet  but  a  few  years  before,  a  very  few  brief 
years,    and   they   had   listened   to    another   declaration 
against  reform  not  less  decided,  not  less  vehement,  not 
less  vindictive — ay  !  and  uttered,  too,  in  the  House  of 
Commons,  and  not  in  the  House  of  Lords — uttered,  too, 
by  a  Prime  Minister  the  head  of  a  Government  of  which 
all  the  individuals  composing  the  recent  Cabinet  were 
either  members  or  supporters.     I  allude  to  the  declara- 
tion of  Mr.  Canning — a  declaration  that  compromised 
Lord  Lansdowne  and  Lord  Melbourne,  and,  indeed,  every 
member  of  their  party,  who  are  now  so  loud  in  their 

1  "  I  am  not  only  not  prepared  to  bring  in  any  measure  of  the 
description  alluded  to  by  the  noble  lord  "  (Lord  Grey),  "  but  I 
will  at  once  declare  that,  as  far  as  I  am  concerned,  as  long  as  I 
hold  any  station  in  the  Government  of  the  country,  I  shall  always 
feel  it  my  duty  to  resist  such  measures  when  proposed  by  others." — 
The  Duke  of  Wellington  in  the  House  of  Lords,  November  2,  1830. 


30  THE  CRISIS  EXAMINED  [1834 

anathemas  against*  apostacy,  and  their  personal  horror 
of  renegadoes.  One  solitary  Whig  alone  stood  aloof  from 
Mr.  Canning,  and  that  was  Lord  Grey.  Will  the  late 
Cabinet  screen  themselves  under  the  shadow  of  his 
mantle  ?  Lord  Grey  did  not  leave  it  behind ;  he  did  not 
leave  them  with  his  blessing,  or  the  odour  of  his  sanctity. 
Gentlemen,  what  strange  changes  have  we  not  lived  to 
witness  !  You  all  remember  when  my  gallant  opponent, 
for  whom  I  entertain  sincere  respect,  first  appeared  among 
us  ?  You  remember  it  was  the  most  sudden  thing  in  the 
world  ?  We  did  not  know  where  he  came  from;  we 
thought  he  had  dropped  from  the  skies.  You  remember 
that  Mr.  Ellice,  the  Right  Hon.  Mr.  Ellice,1  called  upon 
us  to  elect  the  Colonel,2  although  a  stranger,  out  of 
"  gratitude  "  to  Lord  Grey.  Gratitude  to  Lord  Grey  ! 
I  suppose,  when  he  makes  his  appearance  among  us  again, 
we  shall  be  summoned  to  elect  him  out  of  "  ingratitude  " 
to  Lord  Grey,  for  that  seems  more  the  fashion  now. 
Yes,  Gentlemen  !  Lord  Grey  refusing  the  Privy  Seal, 
and  Lord  Brougham  soliciting  the  Chief  Barony,  are  two 
epigrammatic  episodes  in  the  history  of  reform  that  can 
never  be  forgotten. 

But,  Gentlemen,  fancy  Mr.  Spring  Rice  cheering  Mr. 
Canning  in  his  anti-reform  tirade,  and  Mr.  Ellice,  the 
Right  Hon.  Mr.  Ellice,  who  was  so  good  as  to  send  us 
down  a  member,  crying  "  hear,  hear,"  and  Sir  John  Hob- 
house,3  who,  from  his  conservatory  of  consistency,  throws 
stones  at  the  Duke  of  Wellington — Sir  John  Hobhouse, 
the  supporter  of  Mr.  Canning,  who  sailed  into  public  life 
on  the  popular  wings  of  Annual  Parliaments  and  Uni- 
versal Suffrage,  and  i  fterwards 

"  Got  pelted  for  his  pains." 

1  Edward  Ellice,  Member  for  Coventry,  and  brother-in-law  of 
Earl  Grey. 

2  Colonel  (afterwards  General)  Grey,  son  of  the  Prime  Minister, 
better  known  subsequently  as  private  secretary  to  Queen  Vic- 
toria.    "That  most  true-hearted  man"  (Mr.  Gladstone  in  a  letter 
to  General  Ponsonby,  March  5,  1894). 

8  Afterwards  Lord  Broughton. 


1834]  WHIG  RENEGADOES  31 

Oh !  rare  Sir  John  Hobhouse  !  Are  we  to  be  told  that 
men  like  these,  who  backed  and  supported  Mr.  Canning 
under  such  circumstances,  because  they  afterwards  intro- 
duced and  supported  the  Reform  Bill,  possess  an  exclusive 
right  of  calling  every  man  an  apostate  who  sees,  in  the 
altered  condition  of  affairs,  a  ground  for  applying  to  a 
totally  different  set  of  circumstances  a  class  of  measures 
essentially  new  ?  What  an  exquisite  pretence  to  con- 
sistency there  is  in  saying,  "  So  pure  is  the  love  we  bear 
it,  that  we  will  sacrifice  for  its  sake  every  chance  of 
freedom — that  we  will  endure  the  worst  tyranny,  rather 
than  accept  the  greatest  blessings  that  Reform  may 
shower  down  upon  us  from  the  hands  of  renegadoes  ?" 
When  the  Whigs  came  forward  with  their  Reform  Bill, 
did  the  country  twit  them  with  their  inconsistencies, 
gross  as  they  might  be  ?  Did  anyone,  adopting  the  prin- 
ciples now  so  much  in  vogue  among  their  party,  dub 
them  renegadoes  ?  Did  anyone  chalk  "  apostate  "  on  the 
back  of  Lord  Palmerston,  or  outrage  the  nerves  of  those 
delicate  tergiversators,  the  Messrs.  Grant,1  by  squibbing 
them  in  the  streets  for  their  change  of  opinion  ?  On  the 
contrary,  a  remarkable  abstinence  from  such  crimination 
prevailed,  as,  I  think,  Gentlemen,  it  prevails  at  this 
present  moment.  The  people  were  content  to  accept  the 
Reform  Bill  as  a  great  remedial  measure  which  they  had 
often  demanded,  and  which  had  been  always  denied,  and 
they  did  not  choose  to  scan  too  severely  the  previous 
conduct  of  those  who  conceded  it  to  them.  They  did 
not  go  about  saying,  WTe  must  have  reform,  but  we  will 
not  have  it  from  Lord  Palmerston,  because  he  is  the  child 
of  corruption,  born  of  Downing  Street,  and  engendered 
in  the  Treasury,  a  second-rate  official  for  twenty  years 
under  a  succession  of  Tory  Governments,  but  a  Secretary 
of  State  under  the  Whigs.  Not  they,  indeed  !  The 
people  returned  Lord  Palmerston  in  triumph  for  Hamp- 
shire, and  pennies  were  subscribed  to  present  him  with 

1  Charles  (afterwards  Lord  Glenelg),  and  Robert  (afterwards 
Sir  Robert),  appointed  Governor  of  Bombay  in  1834. 


32  THE  CKISIS  EXAMINED  [1834 

testimonials  of  popular  applause.  The  people  then  took 
reform  as  some  other  people  take  stolen  goods,  "  and  no 
questions  asked."  The  Cabinet  of  Lord  Grey  was  not 
ungenerously  twitted  with  the  abandonment  of  principles 
which  the  country  had  given  up,  and  to  which  no  man 
could  adhere  who  entertained  the  slightest  hope  of  ren- 
dering himself  an  effective  public  servant. 

The  truth  is,  Gentlemen,  a  statesman  is  the  creature  of 
his  age,  the  child  of  circumstance,  the  creation  of  his 
times.  A  statesman  is  essentially  a  practical  character  ; 
and  when  he  is  called  upon  to  take  office,  he  is  not  to 
inquire  what  his  opinions  might  or  might  not  have  been 
upon  this  or  that  subject — he  is  only  to  ascertain  the 
needful  and  the  beneficial,  and  the  most  feasible  manner 
in  which  affairs  are  to  be  carried  on.  The  fact  is,  the 
conduct  and  opinions  of  public  men  at  different  periods 
of  their  career  must  not  be  too  curiously  contrasted  in  a 
free  and  aspiring  country.  The  people  have  their  pas- 
sions, and  it  is  even  the  duty  of  public  men  occasionally 
to  adopt  sentiments  with  which  they  do  not  sympathise, 
because  the  people  must  have  leaders.  Then  the  opinions 
and  the  prejudices  of  the  Crown  must  necessarily  influ- 
ence a  rising  statesman.  I  say  nothing  of  the  weight 
which  great  establishments  and  corporations,  and  the 
necessity  of  their  support  and  patronage,  must  also  pos- 
sess with  an  ambitious  politician.  All  this,  however, 
produces  ultimate  benefit;  all  these  influences  tend  to 
form  that  eminently  practical  character  for  which  our 
countrymen  are  celebrated.  I  laugh,  therefore,  at  the 
objections  against  a  man  that  at  a  former  period  of  his 
career  he  advocated  a  policy  different  to  his  present  one : 
all  I  seek  to  ascertain  is  whether  his  present  policy  be 
just,  necessary,  expedient;  whether,  at  the  present 
moment,  he  is  prepared  to  serve  the  country  according 
to  its  present  necessities  ?  Besides,  Gentlemen,  remember 
our  Reform  Bill — remember  that  Ministers  now  have  but 
a  Ministerial  duty  to  perform.  The  representatives  of  the 
people  have  now,  we  hope,  a  due  share  of  power  in  their 


1834]  CONCEKNING  CONSISTENCY  33 

hands :  they  should  be  able  to  compel  any  Administration 
to  observe  the  strict  line  of  its  duty,  and  doubtless  would 
make  it  clearly  understand  that  the  tenure  of  office  must 
depend  upon  an  accommodation  of  its  measures  to  the 
existing  wants  of  the  community.  No,  Gentlemen,  these 
are  not  times  when  men  look  complacently  on  the  Phari- 
saical Whig  reproaching  the  Tory  for  a  publican  and 
sinner.1 

But,  Gentlemen,  upon  the  authority  of  the  Whigs  them- 
selves, I  am  justified  in  believing  that  nothing  can  be  more 
noble,  at  the  same  time  more  wise  and  more  magnanimous, 
than  a  bold  adaptation  of  policy  to  the  demands  of  public 
opinion.  What  is  the  change  now  anticipated  compared 
with  that  prodigious  alteration  which  led  to  the  Reform 
Bill  itself,  and  for  acquiescing  in  which  Sir  Robert  Peel 
was  so  loudly  and  vehemently  applauded  by  the  Whigs 
themselves,  they  being  then  out  of  office — I  mean  the 
carrying  of  Catholic  Emancipation  ?  Even  Dr.  Lushing- 
ton  himself  was  among  the  loudest  and  most  extravagant 
eulogists  of  the  Right  Honourable  Baronet  for  proposing 
this  measure,  and  professed  himself  unable  to  find  lan- 
guage to  do  justice  to  the  superlative  greatness  of  mind 
which  led  Sir  Robert  Peel  to  become  the  proposer  of  that 
momentous  change,  which  throughout  his  life  he  had 
always  ardently  opposed. 

So  much  for  the  factious  cry  of  apostacy.  Let  us  now 
endeavour  to  ascertain  what  the  Whigs  did,  when  in 
power,  to  entitle  them  to  the  extraordinary  confidence 
to  which  they  lay  claim.  They  opened  business  with 
three  favourite  articles:  Peace,  Reform,  and  Retrench- 
ment. I  say  at  once  their  Peace  consisted  of  blockades, 
their  Reform  of  the  creation  of  commissionerships,  and 
their  Retrenchment  of  the  cutting  down  of  clerks.  But 
they  say  they  have  taken  off  taxes.  Could  they  avoid 
doing  so  ?  No  Minister  could  go  on  a  session  without 
taking  off  taxes  long  before  the  Reform  Bill.  Have  they 

1  A  much-quoted  passage  on  Consistency. 


34  THE  CEISIS  EXAMINED  [1834 

exceeded  the  other  party  in  their  ratio  of  progressive 
relief  ?  I  say,  no  !  I  was  sure  you  would  respond.  The 
Whigs  plunged  you  into  a  revolution.  For  what  ?  To 
take  the  duty  off  stone  bottles  ?  Or,  if  we  are  indeed  to 
"  wake  a  louder  and  a  loftier  strain,"  is  your  consolation 
for  four  years  of  misery  to  be  found  in  the  Irish  Coercion 
Bill,  or  the  English  Poor  Law  Bill,  their  increase  of  the 
army,  or  their  defence  of  the  Pension  List  ?  I  will  grant 
that  they  have  undertaken  some  great  questions  ;  but 
have  they  disposed  of  any  ?  A  practical  statesman 
would  have  settled  them  in  a  session ;  but,  for  the  Whigs, 
their  philosophy  ends  in  a  report,  and  their  patriotism  in 
a  job. 

Such  are  the  claims  to  public  confidence  which  may  be 
put  forth  on  behalf  of  the  Whigs ;  but  if,  instead  of  being 
so  miserably  slender,  they  were  indeed  substantial  and 
important,  I  would  say  that  no  claims  can  entitle  them 
to  become  the  masters  for  life  of  the  British  people ;  and, 
for  my  own  part,  I  have  no  doubt,  and  I  have  ever 
thought,  that  they  intended  to  become  our  masters  for 
life;  and  decidedly  they  would  have  gained  their  object 
had  they  succeeded  in  swamping  the  House  of  Peers  as 
well  as  packing  the  House  of  Commons.  One  of  the  most 
distinguished  writers  of  the  day,  and  a  member  of  the 
extreme  Liberal  party  in  the  House  of  Commons,  has 
recorded,  in  a  work  which  many  of  you  have  read,  his 
regret  that  he  ever  was  a  supporter  of  the  Whigs  in  their 
threatened  attempt  to  overpower  the  House  of  Lords, 
and  his  self -congratulation  that  the  attempt  failed.  Had 
it,  however,  succeeded,  Gentlemen,  it  well  fits  us  to  con- 
sider what  would  have  then  become  of  the  liberties  of 
England.  I  do  assure  you  that,  in  drawing  your  atten- 
tion to  this  important  topic,  I  am  not  influenced  by  any 
party,  any  electioneering  views.  The  remarks  which  I 
shall  venture  to  make  upon  it  have  pressed  upon  my 
mind  in  the  calmness  and  solitude  of  study.  I  will  allow 
for  the  freedom  of  the  Press ;  I  will  allow  for  the  spirit  of 
the  age;  I  will  allow  for  the  march  of  intellect;  but  I 


1834]  LESSONS  FEOM  HISTOEY  35 

cannot  force  from  my  mind  the  conviction  that  a  House 
of  Commons,  concentrating  in  itself  the  whole  power  of 
the  State,  might — I  should  rather  say,  would — notwith- 
standing the  great  antagonist  forces  to  which  I  have 
alluded,  establish  in  this  country  a  despotism  of  the  most 
formidable  and  dangerous  character.  Gentlemen,  I  re- 
peat, I  cannot  resist  the  conviction,  because  I  cannot 
shut  my  eyes  to  the  historical  truth.  Let  us  look  to  the 
reign  of  Charles  the  First — a  period  as  eventful,  ay  ! 
infinitely  more  so,  than  any  that  has  since  occurred  in 
this  country.  Believe  me,  Gentlemen,  we  err  when  we 
take  it  for  granted  that  this  present  age  in  England  is 
peculiarly  distinguished  from  preceding  ones  by  the 
general  diffusion  of  public  knowledge  and  public  spirit. 
Two  great  revolutions  immediately  preceded  the  events 
of  the  reign  to  which  I  have  alluded,  revolutions  produc- 
tive of  as  much  excitement  and  as  much  effect  on  the 
public  mind  of  Europe  as  the  great  French  Revolution, 
the  Protestant  Reformation,  and  the  establishment  of  a 
Republic  in  the  Netherlands.  There  was  about  this  time, 
too,  doubtless  in  some  degree  impelled  by  these  great  and 
strange  events,  a  springtide  in  the  intellect  of  England. 
What  marvellous  men  then  met  in  the  walls  of  Parlia- 
ment. The  indefatigable  Pym,  the  inscrutable  Hampden, 
the  passionate  Eliot,  the  austere  genius  of  Strafford  ! 
Worthy  companions  of  these  were  St.  John,  Hollis,  Vane; 
nor  should  we  forget  a  Digby  and  a  Capel,  the  chivalric 
Falkland,  and  the  sagacious  Clarendon.  Why,  Gentle- 
men, these  were  names  that  imparted  to  the  deliberations 
of  your  Parliament  an  intellectual  lustre  not  surpassed, 
perhaps  not  equalled,  even  in  the  brightest  days  of  Pitt, 
and  Fox,  and  Burke,  and  Sheridan.  There  was  the  same 
feeling  abroad  in  favour  of  freedom,  and  the  same  en- 
thusiasm for  the  rights  of  the  subject.  There  was  also, 
although  it  is  not  generally  supposed,  the  same  omnipo- 
tent influence  operating  in  favour  of  this  cause,  which  we 
now  hug  ourselves  in  believing  to  be  an  invincible  bulwark 
of  our  liberties.  Yes,  Gentlemen,  I  am  induced  to  believe 


36  THE  CRISIS  EXAMINED  [1834 

that  the  English  Press  exercised  at  that  moment  a  power 
not  inferior  to  the  authority  it  wields  at  the  present  day. 
Every  street  had  its  journal,  every  alley  its  ballad;  and 
besides  these  great  methods  of  communication,  public 
Opinion,  that  vaunted  public  Opinion  which  we  would 
fain  believe  to  be  the  offspring  of  the  present  hour,  ap- 
pealed to  the  people  in  favour  of  the  people  by  an  oracle 
that  for  political  purposes  is  now  happily  silent :  I  mean 
the  pulpit. 

Yet,  Gentlemen,  notwithstanding  all  these  checks,  and 
all  these  guarantees — checks  and  guarantees  for  your 
rights  and  liberties,  I  maintain,  as  powerful  as  any  that 
exist  at  the  present  day — what  was  the  result  ?  Your 
House  of  Commons,  in  which  you  are  now  called  upon  to 
place  implicit  confidence,  your  boasted  House  of  Com- 
mons which  I  for  one  will  no  more  trust  than  any  other 
human  institution — your  omnipotent  House  of  Commons, 
after  having  pulled  down  the  throne  and  decapitated  the 
monarch,  after  having  expelled  the  Bishops  from  the 
House  of  Peers,  and  then  abrogated  the  peerage,  set  you 
at  defiance — they  concentrated  in  themselves  all  the 
powers  of  the  State,  and  then  voted  their  sittings  per- 
petual— they  began  by  quarrelling  with  the  King  about 
one  hundred  thousand  pounds,  and  ended,  in  the  short 
space  of  five  years,  in  imposing  upon  the  people  burdens 
to  the  amount  of  forty  millions  sterling;  confiscated  the 
estates  of  a  large  portion  of  their  fellow-subjects,  divided 
themselves  into  separate  committees,  and  monopolised  in 
their  own  persons  all  the  functions  of  the  State,  and, 
finally,  on  one  morning,  divided  among  themselves  three 
hundred  thousand  pounds  of  the  public  money.  Did  I 
say  fi,nally?  Can  we  forget  that  this  same  House  of 
Commons,  when  their  rapacity  had  dried  up  all  other 
sources  of  spoliation,  invented  the  tax,  most  odious  to 
Englishmen,  the  Excise,  and  which  they  laid,  too,  not 
merely  upon  the  luxuries,  but  the  very  necessaries  of 
existence  ? 

Looking  then,  Gentlemen,  at  such  consequences  of  an 


1834]  THE  EEFOKM  MINISTRY  37 

implicit  confidence  in  the  House  of  Commons,  I  confess 
myself  reluctant  to  quit  the  vantage  ground  on  which 
the  constitution  of  the  country  is  now  felicitously  placed. 
Looking  at  such  consequences,  I  think  we  may  feel  that 
we  have  some  interest  in  maintaining  the  prerogative  of 
the  Crown  and  the  privileges  of  the  Peers.  I,  for  one, 
shall  ever  view  with  a  jealous  eye  the  proceedings  of  any 
House  of  Commons,  however  freely  chosen.  Nor  have 
I  marked  in  the  conduct  of  the  reformed  House  of  Com- 
mons anything,  I  confess,  to  lull  me  into  over-confidence 
or  security.  I  think  I  perceive  even  thus  early  in  their 
career  some  symptoms  of  jobbing  which  would  not  have 
disgraced  the  Long  Parliament  itself ;  and  some  instances 
of  servility  which  perhaps  we  must  go  to  the  reign  of 
Charles  the  Second  to  rival. 

So  much  for  the  Reformed  Parliament,  Gentlemen ;  and 
now  for  the  Reform  Ministry  ! 

One  would  think  from  the  cry  that  is  now  raised  by  the 
partisans  of  these  persons  that  they  were  a  band  of 
patriots,  who  had  never  been  animated  by  any  other 
sentiment  than  the  welfare  of  their  country,  and  had 
never,  by  any  chance,  quarrelled  among  themselves.  The 
Reform  Ministry  !  Where  is  it  ?  Let  us  calmly  trace  the 
history  of  this  "  united  Cabinet." 

Very  soon  after  its  formation,  Lord  Durham  withdrew 
from  the  royal  councils — the  only  man,  it  would  appear, 
of  any  decision  of  character  among  its  members.  Still 
it  was  a  most  "  united  "  Cabinet.  Lord  Durham  only 
withdrew  on  account  of  his  ill-health.  The  friends  of 
this  nobleman  represent  him  as  now  ready  to  seize  the 
helm  of  the  State;  a  few  months  back,  it  would  appear, 
his  frame  was  too  feeble  to  bear  even  the  weight  of  the 
Privy  Seal.  Lord  Durham  retired  on  account  of  ill- 
health;  he  generously  conceded  this  plea  in  charity  to 
the  colleagues  he  despised.  Lord  Durham  quitted  the 
"united  Cabinet,"  and  very  shortly  afterwards  its  two 
most  able  members  in  the  House  of  Commons,  and  two 
of  their  most  influential  colleagues  in  the  House  of  Lords, 


38  THE  CRISIS  EXAMINED  [1834 

suddenly  secede.1  What  a  rent  !  But  then  it  was  about 
a  trifle.  In  all  other  respects  the  Cabinet  was  most 
"  united."  Five  leading  members  of  the  Reform  Ministry 
have  departed ;  yet  the  venerable  reputation  of  Lord  Grey, 
and  the  fair  name  of  Lord  Althorp,  still  keep  them  to- 
gether, and  still  command  the  respect,  if  not  the  confi- 
dence, of  the  nation.  But  marvel  of  marvels  !  Lord 
Grey  and  Lord  Althorp  both  retire  in  a  morning,  and  in 
— disgust !  Lord  Grey  is  suddenly  discovered  to  be 
behind  his  time,  and  his  secession  is  even  intimated  to  be 
a  subject  of  national  congratulation — Lord  Althorp  joins 
the  crew  again,  and  the  Cabinet  is  again  "  united"  De- 
lightful union  !  Then  commenced  a  series  of  scenes 
unparalleled  in  the  history  of  the  Administrations  of  any 
country — scenes  which  would  have  disgraced  individuals 
in  private  life,  and  violated  the  decorum  of  domestic 
order.  The  Lord  Chancellor2  dangling  about  the  Great 
Seal  in  postchaises,  spouting  in  pot-houses,  and  vowing 
that  he  would  write  to  the  Sovereign  by  the  post;  while 
Cabinet  Ministers  exchanged  menacing  looks  at  public 
dinners,  and  querulously  contradicted  each  other  before 
the  eyes  of  an  admiring  nation.  Good  God,  Gentlemen  ! 
could  this  go  on  ?  Why,  even  Mr.  Ellice— the  Eight  Hon. 
Mr.  Ellice — who  was  so  good  as  to  send  us  down  a  Member 
of  Parliament,  he  could  no  longer  submit  to  nestle  in  this 
falling  House,  and  he,  too,  quitted  the  "united  "  Cabinet, 
because  he  had — what,  for  a  ducat  ? — a  sore  throat  ! 

Why,  they  ridicule  themselves  !  And  yet  the  tale  is 
not  all  told.  There  is  really  too  much  humour  in  the 
entertainment.  They  make  us  laugh  too  much— the  fun 
is  overdone.  It  is  like  going  to  those  minor  theatres 
where  we  see  Listen3  in  four  successive  farces.  Lord 
Melbourne,  whose  claim  to  being  Prime  Minister  of 
England,  according  to  the  Whigs,  is  that  he  is  "  a  gentle- 
man," Lord  Melbourne  flies  to  the  King,  and  informs  him 

1  Mr.  Stanley,  Colonial  Secretary,  and  Sir  James  Graham,  First 
Lord  of  the  Admiralty,  resigned  in  1834  on  the  Irish  Church 
question   and  were  followed  by  Lord  Eipon,  Privy  Seal,  and  the 
Duke  of  Richmond,  Postmaster- General. 

2  Lord  Brougham.  a  John  Liston,  the  comedian. 


1834]  THE  KING  AND  LORD  MELBOUENE  39 

that  a  plan  of  "  Church  Eeform  "  has  been  proposed  in 
the  "  united  "  Cabinet,  and  that  Lord  Lansdowne  and 
Mr.  Spring  Rice,  the  only  remaining  Ministers  in  the 
slightest  degree  entitled,  I  will  not  say  to  the  confidence, 
but  the  consideration  of  the  country,  have  in  consequence 
menaced  him  with  their  resignations. 

I  doubt  not,  Gentlemen,  that  this  plan  of  "  Church 
Reform  "  was  only  some  violent  measure  to  revive  the 
agitation  of  the  country,  and  resuscitate  the  popularity 
of  the  Whigs,  a  measure  which  they  never  meant,  and 
never  desired,  to  pass.  Perhaps,  feeling  that  it  was  all 
over  with  them,  it  was  a  wretched  ruse,  apparently  to  go 
out  upon  a  popular  measure.  However,  Lord  Melbourne, 
with  as  serious  a  face  as  he  could  command,  informed 
His  Majesty  that  the  remains  of  the  "  united  "  Cabinet, 
Sir  John  Hobhouse  and  Lord  John  Russell,  were  still  as 
"united  "  as  ever,  and  he  ended  by  proposing  that  the 
House  of  Commons  should  be  led  by  his  Lordship,  who, 
on  the  same  principle  that  bad  wine  produces  good 
vinegar,  has  somehow  turned  from  a  tenth-rate  author 
into  a  first-rate  politician.1  And  then  Lord  Melbourne 
says  that  the  King  turned  them  out.  Turned  them  out. 
Gentlemen;  why,  His  Majesty  laughed  them  out  !  The 
truth  is  that  this  famous  Reform  Ministry,  this  great 
"  united  "  Cabinet,  had  degenerated  into  a  grotesque  and 
Hudibrastic  faction,  the  very  lees  of  Ministerial  existence, 
the  offal  of  official  life.  They  were  a  ragged  regiment 
compared  with  which  Falstaffs  crew  was  a  band  of 
regulars.  The  King  would  not  march  through  Coventry 
with  them — that  was  flat.  The  Reform  Ministry  indeed  ! 
why,  scarcely  an  original  member  of  that  celebrated 
Cabinet  remained.  You  remember,  Gentlemen,  the  story 
of  Sir  John  Cutler's  silk  hose.2  These  famous  stockings 
remind  me  of  this  famous  Ministry ;  for,  really,  between 
Hobhouse  darns  and  Ellice  botching,  I  hardly  can  decide 

1  See  Introduction,  p.  10. 

2  The  London  miser  merchant,  of  whom  Arbuthnot  recorded  that 
he  had  a  pair  of  black  worsted  stockings  which  his  maid  darned 
so  often  with  silk  that  they  became  at  last  a  pair  of  silk  stockings. 


40  THE  CRISIS  EXAMINED  [1834 

whether  the  hose  -are  silk  or  worsted.  The  Reform 
Ministry.  I  dare  say,  now,  some  of  you  have  heard  of 
Mr.  Ducrow,  that  celebrated  gentleman  who  rides  upon 
six  horses.  What  a  prodigious  achievement  !  It  seems 
impossible,  but  you  have  confidence  in  Ducrow  !  You 
fly  to  witness  it ;  unfortunately,  one  of  the  horses  is  ill,  and 
a  donkey  is  substituted  in  its  place.  But  Ducrow  is  still 
admirable;  there  he  is,  bounding  along  in  a  spangled 
jacket  and  cork  slippers  !  The  whole  town  is  mad  to 
see  Ducrow  riding  at  the  same  time  on  six  horses;  but 
now  two  more  of  the  steeds  are  seized  with  the  staggers, 
and,  lo  !  three  jackasses  in  their  stead  !  Still  Ducrow 
persists,  and  still  announces  to  the  public  that  he  will 
ride  round  his  circus  every  night  on  his  six  steeds.  At 
last  all  the  horses  are  knocked  up,  and  now  there  are 
half  a  dozen  donkeys.  What  a  change  !  Behold  the 
hero  in  the  amphitheatre,  the  spangled  jacket  thrown 
on  one  side,  the  cork  slippers  on  the  other  !  Puffing, 
panting,  and  perspiring, he  pokes  one  sullen  brute,  thwacks 
another,  cuffs  a  third,  and  curses  a  fourth,  while  one  brays 
to  the  audience,  and  another  rolls  in  the  sawdust.  Behold 
the  late  Prime  Minister  and  the  Reform  Ministry  !  The 
spirited  and  snow-white  steeds  have  gradually  changed 
into  an  equal  number  of  sullen  and  obstinate  donkeys. 
While  Mr.  Merryman,  who,  like  the  Lord  Chancellor, 
was  once  the  very  life  of  the  ring,  now  lies  his  despairing 
length  in  the  middle  of  the  stage,  with  his  jokes  exhausted 
and  his  bottle  empty  ! 

Enough,  Gentlemen,  of  the  Reform  Ministry  and  the 
Reformed  Parliament.  Let  us  hope  that  the  time  has 
arrived  when  we  may  be  favoured  with  a  National 
Administration  and  a  Patriotic  House  of  Commons.  Let 
us  hope  that  by  their  salutary  influence  the  peace  of 
Europe  and  the  honour  of  England  may  be  alike  main- 
tained; the  great  interests  of  the  country  fostered  and 
protected;  and  those  considerable  changes  firmly,  but 
cautiously,  prosecuted  in  our  social  system,  which  the  spirit 
of  the  age  demands  and  the  necessities  of  the  times  require. 


41 


42  PEERS  AND  PEOPLE  [1835 


PEERS  AND  PEOPLE 

[!N  the  vigorous  leading  articles  contributed  to  the 
Morning  Post  in  August  and  September,  1835,  and  now 
republished  under  the  title  "  PEERS  AND  PEOPLE,"  Disraeli 
strongly  supported  the  action  of  the  House  of  Lords  in 
amending  the  Municipal  Corporations  Bill.  They  were 
written  at  the  request  of  Lord  Lyndhurst,  the  prime 
mover  in  the  agitation  against  the  Bill,  and  their  author- 
ship remained  a  secret  until  revealed  seventy-five  years 
later  by  an  entry  in  Disraeli's  diary.  They  mark  the 
beginning  of  his  connection  with  the  Press  as  a  political 
writer ;  but  Disraeli,  though  he  claimed  to  be  a  journalist, 
constantly  gibed  against  the  "hired  scribbler,"  and  took 
pains  to  point  out  that  he  never  received  payment — his 
price  was  power — for  his  anonymous  contributions  to 
political  journalism.  Only  a  selection  has  been  given; 
the  earlier  articles,  written  before  the  contending  parties 
had  got  to  grips,  were  irregular  in  appearance,  and  lacked 
the  fire  and  continuity  of  the  later  contributions.  In  this 
series  Disraeli  first  outlines  his  views  on  Constitutional 
questions,  subsequently  to  be  developed  more  fully  in 
"The  Vindication,"  the  "  Runnymede  Letters,"  the 
"  Spirit  of  Whiggism,"  and  his  public  speeches.] 


CHAPTEE  I 

Lord  Melbourne — His  political  profligacy — Indolence  and  ineffi- 
ciency— O'Connell's  Prime  Minister,  not  the  King's — The 
Lords  and  the  "  People  " — The  coming  "  collision  " — Prin- 
ciples of  the  Corporation  Bills — Lord  Lyndhurst' s  qualifica- 
tion— The  Commissioners. 

Saturday,  August  22. 

THE  miserable  Lord  Melbourne,  for  shame  and  misery  are 
stamped  upon  his  suffering  countenance,  rose  on  Thursday 
night  in  the  House  of  Lords  to  propose  the  second  reading 
of  the  Irish  Church  Spoliation  Bill. 


1835]  LORD  MELBOURNE  43 

The  annals  of  political  profligacy  do  not  contain  an 
instance  of  more  barefaced  apostasy  than  is  exhibited  by 
the  career  of  this  unhappy  leader  of  the  Whigs. 

Always  a  notorious  place-hunter,  Mr.  William  Lamb 
veered  for  a  long  time  between  the  two  aristocratic 
parties  into  which  the  State  was  then  divided,  and  for  a 
considerable  period  enjoyed  the  enviable  reputation  of 
being  considered  a  man  ready  to  sell  himself  under  the 
somewhat  disagreeable  circumstances  of  not  being  able 
to  command  a  market.  At  length,  by  dexterously 
coming  forward  when  Lord  Castlereagh  was  rather 
pushed,  and  defending  the  Manchester  Magistrates,  and 
making  a  somewhat  ingenious  and  very  uncompromising 
speech  against  Parliamentary  Reform,  the  trading 
trimmer  succeeded  in  becoming  a  recognised  Tory. 

Lord  Castlereagh  despised  him,  Mr.  Canning  distrusted 
him,  and  Lord  Grey  did  both.  And  now  this  most  indo- 
lent and  inefficient  of  official  men — this  Lord  Melbourne — 
Manchester-massacre  Melbourne — is  the  revolutionary 
Prime  Minister  of  England,  by  the  grace,  or  disgrace,  of 
Daniel  O'Connell,  with  whom  Lord  Melbourne,  in  his 
coteries,  affects  to  have  no  connection.  If  he  be  not 
Mr.  O'Connell's  Prime  Minister,  his  lordship  is  not  the 
King's,  our  Gracious  Sovereign's,  whom  Lord  Melbourne's 
paid  servants  and  instructed  toad-eaters  load  with  every 
species  of  seditious  abuse  in  the  solitary  organ  of  the 
Government.  There  never  yet  was  a  public  man  so 
completely  ignorant  of  public  business  as  this  egregious 
nobleman. 

He  has  read  the  Edinburgh  Review  and  Horace. 
This  is  the  extent  of  his  studies.  His  mind  is  impregnated 
with  a  sort  of  bastard  French  philosophy,  filtered  through 
the  pages  of  blue  and  yellow,  and  relieved  with  an  occa- 
sional gay  or  poignant  reminiscence  of  an  ode,  or  epistle, 
of  the  Roman  epicurean.  It  is  observable  in  all  debates 
how  studiously  Lord  Melbourne  avoids  details,  and  the 
moment  he  is  pressed  with  an  awkward  argument,  or  an 
inconvenient  fact,  how  speedily  he  takes  refuge  in  some 


44  PEERS  AND  PEOPLE  [1835 

vague  generalities  about  the  spirit  of  the  age,  the  progress 
of  philosophy,  and  the  rights  of  the  people.  Except 
Palmers  ton,  he  is  the  veriest  and  most  thorough  political 
hack  going;  but  his  career  until  the  Eeform  Bill  was  so 
obscure  that  the  mass  of  the  public  are  quite  ignorant  of 
his  proverbial  jobbing  and  his  pitiful  tergiversation. 

Yesterday  his  Lordship  dined  with  his  Royal  Master. 
Rare  occurrence  !  Some  whisper  'tis  the  first  time  during 
his  notable  Premiership;  there  is  no  doubt  'tis  for  the 

last. 

***** 

The  baffled  and  craven  Whigs,  trembling  at  what  is  about 
to  happen,  talk  daily  of  "  the  Lords  opposing  themselves 
to  the  wishes  of  THE  PEOPLE."  We  wish  we  could  induce 
these  gentry  to  define  what  they  mean  by  this  favourite 
phrase  of  theirs — THE  PEOPLE. 

The  King  of  England  is  the  avowed  leader  of  the 
Conservative  party — according  to  the  Whigs,  who  raise 
seditious  cries  in  consequence.  We  have  upon  our  side 
also  the  Peers  of  England;  we  have  upon  our  side  the 
Gentlemen  of  England;  we  have  upon  our  side  the 
yeomanry  of  England;  we  have  upon  our  side  their 
armed  and  gallant  brethren  ;  we  have  upon  our  side  the 
universal  peasantry  of  England;  we  have  upon  our  side 
the  army  and  navy,  the  Church,  the  learned  professions 
to  a  man,  the  Universities,  the  Judges,  the  Magistrates, 
the  merchants,  the  corporate  bodies  of  all  descriptions, 
and  a  large  party  in  every  town,  agricultural,  commercial, 
even  manufacturing.  What  constitutes  a  people  if  these 
do  not  afford  the  elements  of  a  great  and  glorious  nation  ? 
Why — to  say  nothing  of  rank,  of  property,  honour,  in- 
telligence, experience — in  numbers,  in  sheer  and  very 
numbers  we  beat  these  brawling  braggarts. 

Yet  the  Whig-Radicals  talk  not  only  of  the  indignation 
and  resolution,  but  even  of  the  meetings  of  THE  PEOPLE 
in  their  favour. 

Where  do  they  meet  ?  "  Yesterday  Birmingham  met 
— to-day  Westminster."  To  tell  the  truth,  when  Lord 


1835]  "THE  PEOPLE"  45 

Ellenborough  proposed,  and  passed,  his  clause  for  en- 
trusting the  division  of  the  boroughs  into  wards  to  the 
Gentlemen  of  England,  and  Pis-aller  Parkes1  lost  his 
job,  we  were  quite  prepared  for  a  Birmingham  meeting, 
and  meet  it  certainly  did.  A  precious  meeting  of  THE 
PEOPLE  !  The  rump  of  the  Political  Union,  the  debris  of 
that  "  aristocracy  of  blackguards  "  listening  to  the  brain- 
less brayings  of  that  melancholy  ass  Attwood2  over 
Cossacks  and  currency.  But,  for  Westminster  !  Why, 
we  live  in  Westminster ;  we  ourselves  are  part  and  parcel 
of  the  people  of  Westminster.  And  who  doth  the  gentle 
public  suppose  was  the  great  lion  at  the  Westminster 
meeting  of  THE  PEOPLE  ?  Why,  one  Juggins,  who 
described  himself  as  a  member  of  "  the  Annoyance  Jury." 
Shade  of  Dogberry  !  Spirit  of  Verges  !  Ye  are  at  length 
outdone.  What  are  ye  to  Master  Juggins  of  the  Annoy- 
ance Jury  ?  Oh,  William  Shakspeare  !  and,  oh,  Walter 
Scott !  the  most  ideal  creations  of  your  choice  humour 
must  yield  to  this  grotesque  existence.  And  Juggins  is 
a  leader  of  THE  PEOPLE  !  And  Juggins  wishes  to  know 
what  is  the  use  of  the  Lords  ? 

If  this  be  "  THE  PEOPLE  "  with  whom  the  threatened 
collision  is  to  take  place,  we  think  the  fray  may  fairly  be 
left  to  the  new  police — and  with  whom  else  it  is  to  take 
place  ?  What  do  the  Whig-Radicals  mean  by  this  word 
"  collision  "  ?  Do  they  mean  civil  war  ?  If  so,  we 
deprecate,  but  we  are  prepared  for  it.  Fancy  John 
Russell  in  a  civil  war  !  Our  English  Don  Carlos3  would 
scarcely  gain  as  many  laurels  as  his  namesake  in  Navarre. 
Fancy  Spring  Rice4  waving  a  shillelagh,  or  Palmerston6 
tilting  with  a  lady's  fan.  Civil  war,  indeed  !  Why,  when 
the  last  civil  war  took  place  it  commenced  by  Hampden's 

1  Joseph  Parkes,  secretary  and  solicitor  to  the  Corporations 
Commission. 

2  Thomas  Attwood,  Member  for  Birmingham,  and   father  of 
the  Political  Unions;  Cobbett's  "  King  Tom." 

3  Lord  John  Russell  wrote  "  Don  Carlos,"  a  tragedy,  1822. 

4  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer. 
6  Foreign  Secretary. 


46  PEERS  AND  PEOPLE  [1835 

green  horsemen  riding  up  from  Buckinghamshire,  and 
alone  overawing  the  King  and  Court.  Let  William  the 
Fourth  now  raise  his  standard  in  that  very  county,  ay, 
the  birthplace  of  Hampden,  and  the  whole  male  popula- 
tion to  a  man  would  rally  round  the  Throne.  The  counties 
within  a  day's  journey  of  London  would  furnish  His 
Majesty  within  a  week  with  fifty  thousand  Cavalry,  a  great 
portion  of  them  already  armed  and  trained,  and  led  by 
skilful  and  experienced  Officers. 

But  the  Whigs  and  the  Whig-Radicals  do  not  mean 
a  civil  war  by  their  word  collision.  Oh  no,  they  mean  a 
row,  a  riot,  a  short  revolution,  a  Metropolitan  bang-up, 
paving  stones,  White  Conduit  House,1  broken  windows, 
a  fire  or  two,  Cheapside  and  Regent  Street  plundered, 
and  the  prisons  thrown  open.  This  is  what  the  Bang's 
Ministers  want.  They  want  three  days,  three  glorious 
days,  three  glorious  and  beautiful  days,  as  their  prescient 
flashman  Macaulay  styled  the  bloody  riot  that  was  the 
fitting  precursor  of  the  iron  despotism  of  Louis  Philippe. 
The  Whig  Ministers  want  a  revolutionary  riot  to  consoli- 
date their  power — the  power  which  they  have  now  failed 
in  establishing,  although  they  carried  the  Reform  Act, 
and  attempted  the  Corporation  Bill. 

But  it  won't  do.  We  tell  these  Gallomaniac  apes  of 
everything  that  is  detestable  in  the  French  character 
that  these  things  will  ever  be  "  managed  better  in  France 
than  in  England."  Let  the  "  collision  "  be  tried,  and  as 
soon  as  they  please.  They  shall  have  row  enough  ! 

***** 

We  hope,  and  we  believe,  that  the  Lords  will  not  bate 
a  jot  of  their  amendments  of  the  Whig  Corporations  Bill. 
Never  were  amendments  in  a  projected  law  more  just, 

1  A  famous  Islington  tea-house  in  bygone  days.  A  mass 
meeting  of  working  men  was  summoned  by  manifesto  to  assemble 
there  on  November  7,  1831,  to  ratify  a  new  Bill  of  Eights.  Mel- 
bourne declared  that  the  meeting  would  certainly  be  seditious, 
and  perhaps  treasonable  in  law,  and  it  was  abandoned.  Shortly 
afterwards  a  royal  proclamation  was  issued  declaring  organised 
political  associations,  assuming  powers  independent  of  the  civil 
magistrate,  to  be  "  unconstitutional  and  illegal.'" 


1835]       LORD  LYNDHURST'S  "QUALIFICATION"  47 

more  salutary,  and  more  statesmanlike.  The  majority 
of  them  are  merely,  to  use  the  coal-heaving  jargon  of  the 
Radical  Press,  a  carrying  out  of  the  principles  of  the  Bill. 

By  fully  developing  the  principles  of  the  Bill,  the 
Conservatives  have  simultaneously  eradicated  the  party 
virus  of  the  measure.  Thus  it  is  in  the  clauses  in  which 
they  have  baffled  the  conspiracy  to  plunder  the  freemen 
of  England,  and  to  deprive  them  of  the  political  rights 
so  recently  and  so  solemnly  guaranteed  to  them  by  the 
Whigs  themselves  in  their  famous  final  measure;  thus  it 
is  in  the  Conservative  qualification  clause,  in  which  the 
Opposition  have  applied  to  the  town  council  the  test 
which  the  Government  itself  have  applied  to  the  electors 
of  that  town  council.  Nothing  is  more  ludicrous  than 
the  howlings  of  the  beggarly  Radicals  at  this  most  dis- 
creet regulation. 

Property  not  a  qualification,  forsooth  !  What  other 
general  qualification  is  there  ?  That  some  wealthy 
blockheads  may  be  elected  on  the  town  council  is  possible, 
but  rich  blockheads  are  at  any  rate  more  trustworthy 
than  poor  ones — ay,  more  trustworthy  than  insolent 
knaves. 

The  solitary  organ  of  the  unhappy  Government,  in  the 
last  gasp  of  its  frantic  insolence,  inquires  whether  the 
qualification  of  the  Noble  Mover  of  the  Amendment  for 
a  seat  in  the  Upper  House  is  property  ?  Why,  if  his 
Lordship  were  as  rich  as  the  Duke  of  Bedford  himself — 
if  he  had  been  the  fortunate  descendant  of  some  favoured 
minion  of  an  unprincipled  tyrant,  and  the  possessor  of 
the  plunder  of  the  Church — they  know  that  property 
would  not  be  Lord  Lyndhurst's  qualification  for  his  seat. 
His  genius,  his  learning,  his  public  services,  form  his 
qualification.  These  placed  him  in  the  House  of  Peers. 
But  if  his  Lordship  were  not  as  independent  in  his  fortune 
as  two-thirds  of  the  present  Cabinet — which  we  rejoice 
he  is — are  men  of  Lord  Lyndhurst's  calibre  of  such 
common  occurrence  that  we  are  to  legislate  upon  the 
obvious  exception  to  a  plain  rule  ? 


48  PEERS  AND  PEOPLE  [1835 

How  rare  such  a  character  must  ever  be  in  public  life 
is  proved  by  the  simple  circumstance  that  the  rapacious 
Whigs  themselves,  eager  as  they  ever  are  to  gorge  their 
creatures  with  the  public  money,  have  not  yet  been  able 
to  find  a  single  individual  in  their  whole  faction  competent 
to  discharge  the  onerous  duties  and  to  clutch  the  rich 
remuneration  of  the  office  of  Lord  Chancellor. 

Then  for  the  clause  which  divides  the  towns  into  wards. 
Here  again  the  Conservatives  have  only  adopted  and 
developed  the  principle  of  the  Whig  Measure;  but  then 
they  have  entrusted  its  execution  to  the  Gentlemen  of 
England,  and  not  to  notorious  and  convicted  jobbers. 
Ay,  there's  the  rub  ! 

It  is  true  that  the  Peers,  in  a  wise  sympathy  with 
ancient  associations  and  time-honoured  forms,  existing 
authority  and  vested  rights,  have  retained  the  titles  and 
offices,  the  powers  and  privileges,  of  Aldermen.  To  be 
sure.  Are  the  institutions  of  Alfred  to  be  kicked  into  a 
ditch  for  the  sake  of  Pis-oiler  Parkes  and  roaring  Rushton 
and  the  sober  Drinkwater,  and  the  immaculate  Cockburn, 
and  that  provincial  oracle,  the  thrice-unheard-of  Wilkin- 
son, and  Dwarris  —  our  friend  "  Horrors-and-Hell  " 
Dwarris  ? x  By-the-by,  we  owe  an  apology  to  this  gentle- 
man. We  understand  his  dramatic  effusion  was  never 
performed  at  Sadler's  Wells :  it  was  refused.2  Fortunatus 
Dwarris  (Phoebus,  what  a  name  !)3  lithographs  his  letters  : 
as  long  as  he  does  not  print  his  tragedies  we  care  not 
what  he  does. 

To-day  it  is  proposed  that  Aldermen  should  be  abro- 

1  Edward  Rushton  (nicknamed  "  Roaring  "  Rushton  by  Cob- 
bett),  John  Elliott  Drinkwater,  Alexander  James  Edmund  Cock- 
burn  (afterwards  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  England),  G.  H.  Wilkin- 
son, and  Fortunatus  William  Lilley  Dwarris  (afterwards  Sir 
F.  W.  L.  Dwarris),  members  of  the  Corporations  Commission. 
Joseph  Parkes,  in  addition  to  being  Secretary  of  the  Commission, 
was  the  chief  Parliamentary  agent  of  the  Whig  party. 

"  We  advise  him  to  revise  his  tragedy  of  '  Horrors  and  Hell/ 
and  get  it  again  performed  at  Sadler's  Wells." — Disraeli  in 
Morning  Post,  August  21. 

3  "  0  Amos  Cottle !  Phoebus,  what  a  name !"  (Byron,  "  English 
Bards  and  Scotch  Reviewers  "). 


1835]  WHIG  TENDENCIES  49 

gated — to-morrow  the  constable  and  the  tithing-man  will 
be  attacked.  The  militia  is  already  doomed.  The 
Whigs  have  previously  carved  up  the  old  English  Counties, 
and  now  they  are  going  to  Radicalise  the  old  English 
towns.  It  is  their  evident  determination  to  assimilate 
the  institutions  of  this  country  to  those  of  France — free 
and  favoured  France.  Instead  of  the  county  and  the 
borough  we  shall  soon  have  the  arrondissement  and  the 
commune.  The  prefet  and  the  gendarmerie  follow,  of 
course.  Alas,  Old  England  ! 


CHAPTER  II 

The  friends  of  the  "  People  " — Popish  rebels — Mr.  Hume  and  his 
allies — Their  illiteracy — A  comparison — O'Connell — Patriots 
and  conspirators. 

Monday,  August  24. 

WHILE  the  Peers  of  England  have  been  making  a  trium- 
phant stand  for  the  rights  and  liberties  of  their  country- 
men, a  knot  of  individuals,  by  courtesy  styled  the  House 
of  Commons,  have  been  as  actively  engaged  in  wagering 
a  furious  war  against  all  those  constitutional  securities 
which  hitherto,  as  freeborn  men,  we  have  been  taught  to 
value. 

Some  sixty  or  seventy  persons,  by  courtesy  styled  the 
House  of  Commons,  all  of  the  same  hue  and  kidney, 
liberals,  friends  of  THE  PEOPLE,  unchecked  by  the 
presence  of  any  Members  of  the  Opposition,  and  utterly 
disregarding  the  faint  remonstrances  of  the  unhappy 
members  of  the  Government  who  are  at  their  mercy,  and 
whom  they  can  place  in  a  minority  at  a  moment's  notice, 
have  during  the  last  week  revived  general  warrants, 
issued  lettres  de  cachet,  inferentially  recommended  the 
rack,  declared  that  their  pleasure  is  above  the  law,  and 
consistently  in  the  same  breath  that  they  denounce  what 
they  term  the  irresponsible  power  of  the  Peers  have 
declared  their  own  power  despotic. 


50  PEERS  AND  PEOPLE  [1835 

And  of  whom  is.  this  knot  of  tyrants  formed  ?  First 
and  foremost,  of  course,  of  the  Popish  rebels.  The  other 
moiety  is  led  by  Mr.  Hnme  and  his  Utilitarian  or  rather 
Brutilitarian  allies.  They  altogether  form  a  company 
utterly  contemptible  in  point  of  number,  intelligence, 
and  influence  in  the  country.  Besides  the  Popish  rebels, 
we  repeat,  there  is  Hume,  and  Warburton,  of  course; 
one  Tooke,  a  Socinian  attorney;  a  brother  quill-driver, 
Mr.  Wilks,  the  godly  father  of  the  Moorfields  Tabernacle ; 
Roebuck,  the  Bath  delegate,  whose  bray  was  once  mistaken 
for  a  roar,  but  who  of  late  has  shed  his  lion's  skin,  and 
most  elaborately  "written  himself  down  an  ass";  a 
pedantic  schoolboy,  by  name  Buller;  that  melancholy 
young  man,  who  must  for  a  few  weeks  longer  misrepresent 
West  Somerset,  young  Mr.  Tynte,  whom,  to  distinguish 
from  his  Parliamentary  father,  we  must  in  future  recognise 
as  Tyntoretto.  Ranting  Attwood  must  not  be  forgotten, 
worthy  of  some  theatre  "  over  the  water."  Wason, 
Whalley,  and  Wakley  complete  the  crew.1  Hudibrastic 
triad  !  Why,  if  they  could  only  induce  Mr.  Abercromby 
to  resign  the  chair,  and  contrive  to  smuggle  Juggins  into 
his  seat,  we  should  have  a  Praise  God  Barebones  Parlia- 
ment again  and  the  Rump  to  the  very  life. 

The  vast  majority  of  these  men,  who  are  thus  disposing 
of  the  lives  and  fortunes  of  their  fellow-countrymen,  are 
illiterate  persons.  Hume,  for  instance,  can  neither  speak 
nor  write  English;  his  caligraphy  reminds  one  of  a 
chandler's  shop,  and  his  letters  resemble  a  butterman's 
bill.  Warburton  is,  if  possible,  more  ignorant  even 
than  Hume,  but  more  discreet  and  consequently  less 
loquacious.  Both  these  men  have  some  property,  a  rare 
occurrence  in  the  party;  and  all  the  petty  plunderers, 
would-be  Commissioners,  and  other  small  toad-eaters,  for 

1  A  group  of  Liberal  Members  of  Parliament:  Joseph  Hume 
(Middlesex),  Henry  Warburton  (Bridport),  William  Tooke  (Truro), 
John  Wilks  (Boston),  J.  A.  Koebuck  (Bath),  Charles  Buller 
(Liskeard),  C.  J.  K.  Tynte  (West  Somerset),  Thomas  Attwood 
[Birmingham),  Kigby  Wason  (Ipswich),  Sir  Samuel  Whalley 
(Marylebone),  and  Thomas  Wakley  (Finsbury),  founder  of  the 
Lcmcet. 


1835]  LEADEKS  OF  "THE  PEOPLE"  51 

the  sake  of  a  positive  dinner  and  a  possible  job,  laud 
them  with  great  praise.  But  the  ignorance  of  Warburton 
rather  staggers  even  these  parasites.  As  a  sort  of  ex- 
tenuating compensation  for  the  Cimmerian  gloom  of  his 
unlettered  mind,  they  assure  us  he  is  a  man  of  science,1  a 
great  chemist.  A  fine  qualification  this  for  the  part  he 
is  playing  !  We  believe  he  has  an  air-pump  in  his  house. 
Wakley  is  of  a  lighter  order  of  mind  than  the  preceding 
worthies.  There  is  a  vulgar  vivacity  about  him  which  is 
not  unamusing.  He  would  make  an  admirable  cad2  or  a 
first-rate  conductor  of  an  omnibus. 

Wakley  is  a  great  leader  of  THE  PEOPLE,  and  almost 
as  inquisitive  an  inquirer  as  to  the  use  of  the  Lords  as 
Juggins  himself.  No  one,  indeed,  denounces  the  Peers 
with  greater  fervour;  his  anathema  of  the  Duke  of  New- 
castle set  all  Finsbury  in  a  roar  of  indignation.  It  is 
very  evident  what  Mr.  Wakley's  definition  of  THE  PEOPLE 
means.  It  means  those  electors  of  Finsbury  who  hon- 
oured him  with  their  suffrage.  Now,  with  due  deference 
to  the  Editor  of  the  Lancet,  we  are  disposed  to  believe 
that  the  Duke  of  Newcastle  is  as  much  one  of  THE  PEOPLE 
as  the  Honourable  Member  for  Finsbury  himself.  Some 
heretics  may  be  disposed  to  hold  that  His  Grace  is  even  a 
more  valuable  and  a  more  estimable  member  of  that  great 
society. 

Comparisons  are  so  proverbially  odious,  and  often  so 
very  inconvenient,  that  we  are  not  inclined  to  push  this 
parallel  between  His  Grace  and  Mr.  Wakley  any  further — 
the  more  so,  as  we  might  find  some  difficulty  in  ascertain- 
ing the  points  they  hold  in  common.  They  both  certainly 
have  shared  one  common  misfortune — they  have  both  had 
their  houses  burnt  down.3 

1  At  Cambridge,  according  to  Grote,  Warburton  obtained  dis- 
tinction as  "  a  scholar  and  man  of  science." 

2  Penny  Magazine,  March  31,  1837  :   "He  who  hangs   behind 
— who  opens  the  door  and  receives  the  money — is  conductor,  or, 
in  the  vulgar  tongue,  cad." 

3  Wakley's  house  was  burned  to  the  ground  on  August  20, 1820, 
by  Thistlewood's  gang;  Nottingham  Castle  was  burned 'down  on 
October  10,  1831,  during  the  Keform  Riots. 


52  PEERS  AND  PEOPLE  [1335 

And  these  are  our  patriots.  Different  men,  certainly,  to 
those  who  headed  the  Movement  of  the  Seventeenth 
Century.  For  Hampden  we  have  Hume,  and  War  burton 
for  Pym.  Sir  Samuel  Whalley  for  Sir  John  Eliot,  and, 
instead  of  Sir  Edward  Coke,  Sir  Monsey  Eolfe  ! l 
O'Connell,  indeed,  might  find  a  more  fitting  representa- 
tive in  that  age.  He  is  doubtless  prepared  most  efficiently 
to  perform  the  part  of  Sir  Phelim  O'Neale,2  his  rival  in 
savage  treachery,  but  scarcely  in  savage  courage  ! 

And  these,  we  repeat,  are  our  patriots.  Why,  com- 
pared with  the  heroes  of  our  earlier  movement,  they  are 
as  the  tallow  candles  of  the  Marylebone  Vestry  in  relation 
to  the  glorious  firmament.  These  are  not  the  men  to 
upset  an  ancient  realm,  whatever  may  be  their  will. 
Such  awful  exploits  require  spirits  of  a  different  order. 
Such  sublime  conspirators  are  found  among  men  who, 
with  all  their  errors  and  all  their  fond  ambition,  are  of  a 
heroic  mould  of  mind,  great  scholars,  learned  in  human 
nature  and  human  history,  of  a  commanding  eloquence, 
of  a  marvellous  subtilty,  and  an  undaunted  courage. 

But  if  these  men  were  by  some  ludicrous  destiny  to 
succeed,  what  then  ?  If  they  were  less  ignorant,  they 
would  know  that  all  they  are  attempting  has  been  already 
achieved.  We  have  "  relieved  "  the  Bishops  from  their 
legislative  functions,  we  have  voted  the  "  inutility  "  of 
the  House  of  Lords,  we  have  rooted  up  the  Throne,  and 
what  was  the  result  ?  The  leaders  of  the  present  move- 
ment may  be  too  ignorant  to  know;  but  the  people  of 
England,  the  real  people  of  England,  have  not  forgotten. 

1  Mr.    R.   Monsey   Rolfe  was  appointed   Solicitor-General  in 
April,  1835,  and  was  knighted.     Afterwards,  as  Lord  Cranworth, 
lie  became  Lord  Chancellor. 

2  Sir  Phelim  O'Neill  (or  O'Neale),  an  Irish  rebel,  was  executed 
on  March  10,  1653. 


1835]  STOPPING  SUPPLIES  53 


CHAPTEE  III 

The  "  Rump  "  and  the  Supplies — A  "  Praise  God  Barebones  " 
crew — Single  Chamber  government — And  Cromwell — Airy 
flanks  of  the  Disraelian  thong — Small  deer  and  their  masters 
— The  Globe  and  Scipio  Africanus. 

Tuesday,  August  25. 

So  the  Rump  will  stop  the  Supplies,1  will  they  ?  Ay, 
and  embezzle  them  too  if  they  can.  Pretty  pickings — 
the  revenues  of  England — for  the  shirtless  Tail  and  the 
starving  Brutilitarians. 

We  do  not  know  whether  the  people  of  England  will  in 
consequence  be  tempted  to  do  what  the  Right  Hon.  Sir 
John  Cam  Hobhouse,  one  of  His  Majesty's  Ministers,  once 
recommended  them  to  do,  namely,  "  throw  the  House 
of  Commons  into  the  Thames."  2  But  we  should  not  be 
surprised. 

What  !  are  not  general  warrants  and  lettres  de  cachet, 
and  the  recommendation  of  the  rack,  and  the  setting  up 
of  their  pleasure  above  the  law,  and  the  declaration 
that  their  power  is  irresponsible — are  not  these  enough  ; 
but,  forsooth,  our  dividends  are  also  to  be  unpaid,  our 
judges  and  public  officers,  our  sailors  and  soldiers,  to  be 
starved  ?  The  conduct  of  the  Ministers  on  this  occasion 
is  the  most  pitiful  on  record. 

"  Willing  to  wound,  and  yet  afraid  to  strike," 

stood  the  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  while  Lord  John 
Russell  menaced  the  Peers,  and  was  the  next  morning 
obliged  to  eat  his  words  and  recant  his  threat.  His 
threat  !  In  fact,  the  Ministers  are  well  aware  that  the 
collision  is  a  failure,  and  ranting  Attwood  was  obliged 
to  acknowledge  in  the  House  on  Saturday  that  even  the 

1  A  threat  by  Mr.  Spring  Rice,  defended  by  Lord  John  Russell. 

2  Hobhouse,  in  his  Radical  days,  was  committed  to  Newgate  by 
the  House  of  Commons  for  breach  of  privilege.    In  an  anonymous 
pamphlet   (1819)  he  had  asked  :    "  What   prevents   the  people 
from  walking  to  the  House,  and  pulling  out  the  members  by  the 
ears,  locking  up  their  doors,  and  flinging  the  key  into  the  Thames?" 


64  PEERS  AND  PEOPLE  [1835 

Birmingham  Union  could  not  be  revived.  According  to 
his  statement,  Attwood  had  recommended  that  the  Union 
should  not  be  revived,  and  Lord  John  Russell  praised 
Attwood  for  his  wisdom  and  moderation.  Can  anything 
be  more  supremely  farcical  ? 

The  long  and  the  short  of  the  affair  is  this,  that  the 
present  leaders  of  "  The  People  "  have  just  begun  their 
collision,  or  civil  war,  the  wrong  way.  They  have  reversed 
the  order  of  revolution — they  have  begun  with  the  Rump 
— they  have  commenced  by  the  ridiculous,  and  want  to 
get  on  to  the  sublime. 

If  these  fellows  were  not  so  absurd,  we  would  gravely 
argue  the  desirableness   of   this  country  being  governed 
by  the  House  of  Commons  alone;  but  it  is  profaning 
history  to  appeal  to  it  in  order  to  illustrate  the  sayings 
and  doings  of  such  a  Praise  God  Barebones  crew.     Yet 
we  may  as  well  remember   how  the  House  of  Commons 
conducted  itself  when  it  monopolised  for  a  season  the 
whole  power  of  the  State.     In  the  course  of  five  years 
that  House  of  Commons  levied  taxes  to  the  amount  of 
forty  millions,  a  sum  at  that  period  unprecedented,  and 
nevertheless  they  were  loaded  with  debts  and  encum- 
brances   which    the    writers    of    to-day    declare    to    be 
"  prodigious."     Moreover,  one  agreeable  morning   (how 
Wakley's  mouth  will  water  !),   the  House  of  Commons 
openly  took  the  sum  of  £300,000  and  divided  it  among 
themselves.     Then    their    Committees,    to    whom    the 
management  of  the  different  branches  of  revenue  was 
entrusted,   never  brought  in   their  accounts,   and  had 
unlimited  power  of  secreting  whatever  funds  they  pleased 
from  the  public  treasure.     These  branches  were  needlessly 
multiplied,  in  order  to  render  the  revenue  more  intricate, 
to  share  the  advantages  among  greater  numbers,  and  to 
conceal  the  frauds  of  which  they  were  universally  sus- 
pected.    But  this  is  nothing.     The  House  of  Commons 
sequestered  nearly  one  half,  not  only  of  the  lands,  rents, 
and  revenues  of  the  Kingdom,  but  nearly  one  half  of  the 
goods  and  chattels  of  all  Englishmen.     Finally,  when  all 


1835]  AIRY  FLANKS  OF  THE  THONG  55 

other  sources  of  plunder  were  exhausted,  these  leaders  of 
"The  People,"  the  House  of  Commons,  invented  the 
Excise,  the  most  odious  of  taxes,  and  extended  it  even  to 
provisions  and  the  common  necessaries  of  life.  All  who 
appealed  against  these  fiscal  or  other  arrangements  of  the 
House  of  Commons  were  sequestered,  fined,  imprisoned, 
and  corporally  punished,  without  law  or  remedy.  Who 
can  wonder  that  the  English  nation  submitted  without 
a  murmur  to  Cromwell  ? 


What  !  There  is  yelping  and  whining  in  the  kennel, 
is  there,  eh  ?  And  miserable  moans  from  our  slight 
lashing.  These  are  the  bold  spirits  who  menace  our 
gracious  Sovereign  and  insult  his  Royal  consort — these 
are  the  men  who  want  to  know  what  is  the  use  of  the 
Lords,  who  sneer  at  the  Church,  and  brand  the  Corpora- 
tions— these  are  the  men  who  call  each  morning  for  a 
"  collision." 

Mark  how  pale  they  grow  in  an  instant,  how  they 
tremble  when  they  are  told  the  bitter  truth  by  concealing 
which  they  can  alone  live.  They  announce  an  Honourable 
Gentleman  as  the  writer  of  this  journal,  and  grossly  insult 
him,  and  complain  in  the  same  breath  of  our  personalities. 

Personalities,  indeed  !  Why,  if  we  wished  to  be  per- 
sonal, do  they  flatter  themselves  we  don't  know  them  ? 
Do  they  fancy  they  are  "  unseen  "  ?  If  a  single  airy 
flank  of  our  thong  has  created  such  a  pother,  what  will 
it  be  if  it  please  our  humour  to  lay  it  on  in  good  earnest  ? 
Lord  have  mercy  upon  them  ! 

Personal,  indeed  !  If  we  had  wished  to  be  personal — 
if  we  chose  now  to  follow  their  example  of  this  morning 
and  arraign  the  confederate  scribblers  by  name — do  they 
flatter  themselves  it  is  not  in  our  power  ?  Do  they  hug 
themselves  in  the  fond  belief  that  we  could  not  summon 
before  us  the  old  hack  who  is  their  nominal  chief ;  and  the 
bankrupt  attorney  who  has  turned  agitator  by  trade; 
and  the  editor  of  a  more  reputable  journal  who  fights  in 
a  visor  to  conceal  his  blushes  at  the  ragged  ranks  in  which 


56  PEERS  AND  PEOPLE  [1835 

he  is  enlisted ;  and  the  pursers1  and  steamboat  stewards, 
grotesquely  metamorphosed  in  this  age  of  marvels  into 
private  secretaries  and  confidential  agents  of  Peers  and 
Ministers;  and  the  "  rich  banker  "  of  whom  they  boast, 
and  whose  opulence  is  probably  as  actual  as  that  of 
Laffitte  and  Ternaux,2  once  equally  appealed  to  for  proof 
of  the  possible  combination  of  liberalism  and  property 
before  the  three  glorious  days  revealed  the  bankrupt 
bank  of  one,  and  exposed  the  mortgaged  manufactory 
of  the  other. 

We  wish  not  to  combat  with  these  small  deer;  our 
business  is  with  their  masters.  But  there  are  many  arrows 
in  our  quiver,  and,  if  they  seek  a  fray,  we  are  ready,  to 
use  their  jargon,  for  the  "  collision." 

So  they  complain  of  personality — and  on  the  same 
morning  publish  a  lying  biography  of  one  of  the  most 
illustrious  men  in  England,3  full  of  base  sneers  at  his 
family,  and  blackguard  stories  of  his  early  fortunes,  and 
lying  reports  of  his  table  conversations,  styled  by  these 
eavesdroppers  his  "opinions." 

Personality,  indeed  !  Why  this  very  Journal,  this 
Morning  Chronicle,  some  little  time  back  sullied  even  its 
columns  with  foul  and  cowardly  insinuations  against  a 
virtuous  and  accomplished  lady  who  had  never  stepped 
for  a  moment  out  of  the  decorous  privacy  of  her  life. 
And  the  craven  and  malignant  sneer  is  actually  repeated 
this  morning.  Is  this  the  spirit  in  which  war  is  to  be 
carried  on  ?  Well — let  it  be  so.  And  let  their  arch- 
apostate  leader,  who  for  a  few  more  hours  may  be  Prime 
Minister  of  England,  look  to  his  character  and  conduct. 
Are  they  so  pure  and  immaculate  ? 

***** 

The  Globe  of  last  night  "  meant  to  have  taken  some 
notice  of  the  peculiar  virulence  of  the  Morning  Post  of 

1  Mr.  Tom  Young  ("  Ubiquity  "  Young),  Melbourne's  private 
secretary,  was  originally  a  purser  in  the  navy. 

2  Jacques    Laffitte,    the    French    financier    and     politician 
(1767-1844),  and  Baron  Ternaux,  French  manufacturer  and  repre- 
sentative (1763-1833).  3  Lord  Lyndhurst. 


1835]  A  "  GLOBE  CRITIC  "  57 

Saturday  and  yesterday,  but,"  adds  our  considerate  con- 
temporary, "  we  don't  see  why  we  should."  It  is  a 
doubtful  matter,  then.  The  silly  Globe,  trying  to  be 
supercilious,  can  be  only  simpering.  'Tis  most  amusing; 
writing  a  long  belaboured  article,  intended  to  be  an  attack 
upon  us,  and  then  suddenly  losing  courage  at  the  striking 
point .  Why,  the  writer  in  the  Globe  knoweth  full  well  that 
he  had  been  concocting  an  attack  upon  the  Morning  Post 
the  whole  day,  yet  after  all  this  preliminary  bluster  he 
suddenly  loses  heart — he  tucks  up  his  sleeves  and  even 
squares  his  elbows,  but  then  his  stomach  fails  him,  and 
he  determines  to  keep  the  King's  peace.  The  writer  in 
the  Globe  must  be  more  courageous;  this  is  not  the  way 
great  men  get  out  of  scrapes.  He  should  take  a  lesson 
from  Scipio  Africanus. 


CHAPTER  IV 

Protestants  and  Papists — House  of  Commons  not  representative 
of  the  People— The  "constituency"  —A  tryannical  and 
vexatious  oligarchy. 

Wednesday,  August  26. 

THE  division  in  the  House  of  Lords  on  Monday  night 
realised  our  proudest  anticipations  !  We  said  that  on 
that  night  the  Protestant  Peers  of  England  were  about 
to  struggle  with  Papacy;  and  their  Lordships  were  con- 
scious of  the  awful  character  of  the  contest.  They  may 
rest  assured  that  the  eyes  of  all  Europe  were  upon  them. 
The  speech  of  the  Lord  Bishop  of  London  in  particular 
was  worthy  of  his  high  theme,  worthy  of  the  august 
assembly  to  which  it  was  addressed,  worthy  of  the 
reverend  and  lettered  bench  of  which  he  is  one  of  the 
most  pious  and  distinguished  ornaments.  It  was  earnest, 
it  was  eloquent,  it  was  argumentative  and  convincing  in 
the  highest  degree.  In  fact,  it  exhausted  the  subject, 
and  the  thrilling  peroration  not  only  struck  to  the  hearts, 
and  was  echoed  by  the  voices,  of  all  present,  but  we  feel 

5 


58  PEERS  AND  PEOPLE  [1835 

confident  has  stirred  the  spirit,  and  been  responded  to  by 
the  sympathy  of  every  Protestant  in  the  United  Kingdom. 

Nothing  can  exceed  the  factious  conduct  of  the  Premier, 
if  Premier  he  still  be,  on  this  great  question.  Two 
Measures  which  had  no  necessary  connection  with  each 
other,  but  which  are  avowedly  incorporated  with  each 
other  for  party  purposes  of  a  discreditable  character,  are 
submitted  to  the  consideration  of  the  House  of  Commons. 
By  a  very  small  majority,  confessedly  on  all  hands  ob- 
tained by  the  mere  suffrages  of  the  Popish  members,  the 
Siamese  Act  passes  the  Lower  House,  and  is  sent  to  the 
Peers.  The  Peers,  to  prove  the  sincerity  of  their  wishes 
to  advance  all  measures  for  the  benefit  of  the  State,  and 
of  Ireland  especially,  allow  the  Bill  to  be  read  a  second 
time,  pass  unanimously  in  Committee  every  clause 
which  relates  to  the  relief  of  the  practical  evils  com- 
plained of,  and  strike  out  the  clauses  referring  only  to 
an  abstract  principle  of  the  assertion  of  which  nearly  half 
the  House  of  Commons  had  previously  disapproved. 

The  Prime  Minister  hereupon  turns  round,  and  coolly 
declares  that  he  will  not  take  upon  himself  the  responsi- 
bility of  carrying  on  the  measure  any  further.  Could  any- 
thing be  more  barefaced,  more  unjust,  more  wicked  ? 

Insolent,  audacious  man  !  Or,  rather,  should  we  pity 
him  ?  The  loud  clamour  of  his  braggadocio  failed  of  its 
purpose.  In  the  midst  of  it  we  still  heard  the  clank  of 
his  fetter.  The  Slave  of  O'Connell !  Those  who  remem- 
ber Lord  Melbourne  in  his  calmer  and  happier  hours  must 
indeed  be  thunderstruck. 

Now  mark — mark  the  dilemma  of  this  unhappy  Minis- 
ter. The  Catholic  Peers  of  England,  inspired  by  the 
remembrance  of  their  heroic  ancestors,  decline  voting  on 
this  occasion  in  deference  to  their  oath.  What  a  brand  for 
O'Connell.  Now  the  Bill  has  past  the  Commons  only  by 
the  votes  of  perjured  Papists.  So  Lord  Melbourne 
announces  that  his  consideration  for  these  false  slaves 
outweighs  his  respect  for  the  Peers  of  England  !  We 
leave  him  in  this  melancholy  position. 


1835]  THE  CONSTITUENCY  50 

If  at  this  moment  Lord  Melbourne  be  Prime  Minister 
of  England,  or  is  not  on  the  eve  of  resigning  the  trust 
which  he  has  abused,  then  he  has  virtually  announced  that 
the  Government  of  this  country  is  in  future  to  be  carried 
on  by  the  House  of  Commons  alone.  We  yield  our 
adhesion,  of  course,  to  the  new  order  without  a  murmur, 
knowing  full  well  that  if  this  be  the  case  the  career  of 
independent  journalists  is  over,  and  that  the  year  will  not 
elapse  without  some  severe  ukase  being  promulgated  which 
will  efficiently  prevent  any  criticism  of  the  Press  upon  the 
conduct  and  "  pleasure  "  of  our  new  lords  and  masters. 
Yet,  while  there  is  time,  even  if  it  be  the  last  exercise  of 
our  right,  and  the  last  fruitless  fulfilment  of  our  duty,  in 
the  discharge  of  the  noble  function  of  upholding  truth  and 
diffusing  knowledge,  we  will  attempt  to  assist  our  country- 
men in  clearly  understanding  what  this  hitherto  third 
estate  of  the  realm  styled  the  House  of  Commons  really 
is;  and  what  has  formerly  been  the  Government  of  this 
country  when  carried  on  by  the  House  of  Commons  alone. 

The  House  of  Commons  affects  to  be  the  representative 
of  The  People.  'Tis  no  such  thing.  It  never  was,  it 
never  will,  it  never  can  be.  It  is  the  representative  of  a 
section,  and  a  limited  and  varying  section  of  the  people, 
called  THE  CONSTITUENCY — a  body  certainly  more 
numerous,  but  as  conventional,  as  privileged,  and  as 
irresponsible  as  the  House  of  Lords  itself.  The  vast 
majority  of  the  people  is  unrepresented,  and  must  ever 
be  unrepresented.  No  Government  of  any  form  or  frame 
can  last  without  the  existence  of  some  irresponsible  power 
in  its  structure,  and  if  the  House  of  Lords  were  rendered 
elective  to-morrow,  what  is  to  check,  what  is  to  guard  the 
people  of  England  against  the  irresponsibility  of  the 
constituency  and  the  Representatives  of  that  constituency 
styled  the  House  of  Commons  ? 

The  constituency  of  to-day  is  different,  very  different, 
from  the  constituency  of  five  years  back,  and  five  years 
hence  it  may  be  found  to  vary  still  more  widely  from  its 
present  character.  Only  a  few  days  since  the  King's 


60  PEERS  AND  PEOPLE  [1835 

Minister  proposed  a  measure  to  Parliament  which  would 
at  one  blow  have  cut  off  and  disfranchised  eighty  thousand 
members  of  the  constituency.  Had  the  proposition  been 
successful,  would  these  men,  therefore,  have  ceased  to  be 
of  the  people  ?  The  freemen  of  England,  that  is,  a  por- 
tion of  the  constituency  of  England,  whose  rights  were 
menaced  by  a  more  powerful  portion  of  the  same  body, 
acting  through  their  Representatives,  fled  to  the  Peers  of 
England  for  succour ;  and  the  Peers  saved  them  ;  and 
herein  was  seen,  and  in  this  just  and  courageous  conduct 
might  have  been  detected,  the  strong  claim  which  those 
"  pillars  of  the  State  '51  have  upon  the  trust  and  affection 
of  the  nation;  herein  might  have  been  discovered  the 
reason  why,  when  the  constituency  of  England  in  the 
seventeenth  century  had  succeeded  in  abolishing  the 
Upper  House  of  Parliament,  and  in  establishing  a  tyranny 
of  the  constituency  over  the  people,  why  the  same  people, 
harassed  and  plundered,  rose  at  length  against  this 
despotic  and  cruel  constituency,  called  back  their  ban- 
ished Sovereign  and  natural  leader,  and  re-established  the 
abolished  House  of  Peers,  in  whom  they  recognised 
their  legal  and  Constitutional  champions  against  the 
inroads  and  assaults  of  a  favoured  and  privileged  section 
of  their  number,  namely,  that  portion  of  them  who  are 
entrusted  with  the  right  of  electing  Representatives  in  the 
House  of  Commons,  and  thus  have  a  Chamber  set  apart  for 
the  advocacy  of  their  rights  and  interests,  and  are 
established  into  a  third  estate  of  the  realm — an  institu- 
tion, we  repeat,  as  purely  conventional  as  the  institution 
of  the  limited  Monarchy  and  the  hereditary  Peerage. 

Now,  the  constituency  of  England,  as  distinguished  from 
the  people  of  England,  are,  as  appears  by  the  divisions  in 
their  peculiar  Chamber,  equally  divided  in  opinion.  It  is 
probable  that  the  majority  of  the  constituency  are  indeed 
Conservative,  for  the  Conservative  Representatives  of 
the  constituency  have  in  general  been  elected  by  large 

1  Shakespeare,  2  Henry  VI.,  I.,  i.  74 ;  see  also  The  Contention,  I., 
i.  75,  "  Braue  Peeres  of  England,  pillers  of  the  State." 


1835]  A  MAEYLEBONE  MEETING  61 

majorities,  and  the  Destructive  Representatives  of  the 
constituency  by  very  small  ones;  but  this  matters  little. 
We  have  to-day  pointed  out,  for  the  consideration  of  our 
countrymen,  an  important  distinction,  over  which  they 
will  do  well  to  ponder — that  there  is  a  vast  difference 
between  the  people  of  England  and  its  constituency ;  that 
this  same  constituency  is  a  purely  conventional  body; 
that  the  House  of  Commons  is  their  peculiar  Chamber, 
and  not  the  Chamber  of  the  people  in  general;  that  if 
the  House  of  Commons  alone  rules  the  nation,  the  nation 
will  not  be  ruled  by  itself  or  its  representatives,  but  by 
the  representatives  of  a  limited  section  of  itself;  and 
that  the  natural  consequences  of  this  arrangement  will 
be,  as  it  has  been  before — and  which  we  shall  take  an  early 
opportunity  of  demonstrating — that  the  favoured  minority 
who  will  thus  obtain  the  whole  power  of  the  State  will 
establish  a  tyrannical  and  vexatious  oligarchy,  and  soon 
obtain  also  the  whole  property  of  the  State. 

***** 

"  Marylebone  has  met."  According  to  the  solitary 
organ  of  the  Government,  there  were  between  three  and 
four  thousand  persons  present.  Why,  before  the  fatal 
competition  of  the  Fantoccini  Punch  could  have  assem- 
bled half  the  number. 

It  was  a  very  characteristic  meeting  of  "  The  People." 
But  the  muse  of  the  immortal  Samuel  Butler  could  alone 
do  justice  to  it.  We  should  like  to  draw  up  a  catalogue 
of  the  orators,  like  Homer's  Ships;  Potter,  and  Kensitt, 
and  Savage,1  and  Sappy.  Why  was  not  Juggins  present  ? 
Why  will  that  illustrious  member  of  the  Annoyance  Jury, 
that  rival  of  Dogberry  and  Verges,  devote  himself  to 
Westminster  ?  Oh,  rare  Juggins  !  Savage,  however, 

1  "  Mr.  (John)  Savage,  the  Radical,  very  pertinently  observed 
that  he  knew  the  faces  of  the  greater  number  present,  and  was 
in  the  habit  of  meeting  them.  When  it  is  considered  that  Savage 
addresses  a  Radical  meeting  at  his  public-house  in  Circus  Street 
every  Sunday  evening  .  .  .  the  public  voice  in  Marylebone  on  this 
occasion  will  be  justly  considered  in  its  proper  light." — Morning 
Post  report,  August  25,  1835. 


62  PEEES  AND  PEOPLE  [1835 

nearly  made  up  for  him,  and  was  as  ferocious  as  his  name. 
"  Down  with  the  Lords  and  their  foul  influence  !"  This 
was  the  Savage  cry,  and  received,  of  course,  with  "  tre- 
mendous cheering . ' '  Another  orator  declared  all  the  Peers 
were  "bastards,"  a  compliment,  we  suppose,  to  Lord 
Melbourne.  The  chivalric  Whalley  was  very  elaborate 
on  the  Qualification  Clause,  and  indignantly  asked  assem- 
bled Marylebone  "  what  property  was."  Sir  Hudibras 
paused  for  a  reply,  and  it  was  not  wonderful  that  no  one 
present  could  furnish  him  with  a  definition.  Mr.  Henry 
Bulwer1  closed  the  proceedings.  "Alas,  poor  Yorick !" 
'Tis  lamentable  to  see  one  who  is  at  least  a  Gentleman 
and  a  man  of  letters  in  such  a  predicament.  'Tis  paying 
dear  for  a  return  even  if  the  expenses  of  the  Parliamentary 
elected  were  so  slight  as  they  boast.  Mr.  Henry  Bulwer 
declared  that  the  Morning  Post  had  announced  that  the 
Royal  Standard  was  about  to  be  raised,  and  that  fifty 
thousand  cavalry  would  march  to  London.  Lord  bless 
his  little  soul,  we  said  no  such  thing.  We  said  that,  as 
far  as  we  could  form  an  opinion,  the  "  collision  "  might 
be  left  to  the  police.  Mr.  Henry  Bulwer  tries  to  be  very 
violent,  while  he  laughs  in  his  sleeve.  He  must  be  coarse, 
or,  he  may  take  our  word  for  it,  at  the  next  election  he 
will  stand  no  chance  against  Juggins. 


CHAPTER  V 

The  Constitutional  position  elaborated — Hereditary  election — 
Government  by  the  Commons — Whigs  and  the  spirit  of  the 
age — Don  Carlos  and  the  Premier — The  distracted  Cabinet — 
A  new  Commission. 

Thursday,  August  27. 

WE  repeat  that  the  House  of  Commons  is  not  the  repre- 
sentative of  THE  PEOPLE  any  more  than  is  the  House  of 
Lords.  The  House  of  Commons  is  the  representative  of 
the  Commons.  The  Commons  of  England  (and  the  Com- 

1  H.  Lytton  Bulwer  (afterwards  Lord  Dalling)  then  colleague 
of  Sir  S.  Whalley  in  the  representation  of  Marylebone. 


1835]  PRIVILEGED  ORDERS  63 

mons  in  the  original,  genuine,  and  legal  signification  of 
the  term  is  a  title  confined  to  those,  and  those  only,  who 
have  a  right  to  sit,  or  to  vote  for  representatives,  in  that 
estate  of  the  Realm) — the  Commons  of  England,  like  the 
Peers  of  England,  formed  and  still  form  a  favoured  section 
or  order  of  the  people  enjoying  for  the  advantage  of  the 
nation  in  general  certain  powers  and  privileges  of  a  very 
eminent  and  exalted  character. 

The  number  of  the  Commons,  like  the  number  of  the 
Peers,  is  purely  conventional.  The  King  can  increase 
the  number  of  the  Peers,  and  the  King  and  the  Peers 
and  the  representatives  of  the  Commons  can  by  conven- 
tion increase  the  numbers  of  the  Commons.  During  the 
last  half-century  the  number  of  the  Peers  has  been  greatly 
increased;  yet  the  Commons,  although  far  outnumbering 
the  Peers,  still  bear  a  very  small  relative  proportion  to 
the  number  of  the  people.  Nevertheless  the  Commons 
are  so  numerous  and  so  scattered  that  it  is  not  possible 
for  them  to  assemble  together  for  the  purpose  of  legisla- 
tion; therefore  they  meet  in  the  persons  of  their  repre- 
sentatives. There  is  no  other  apparent  reason  why  the 
Commons  should  not  in  their  own  persons  exercise  legis- 
lative power.  Before  the  Reform  Act  they  might  have 
met  in  Spa  Fields,  and  now  they  might  meet  on 
Salisbury  Plain.  It  would  be  possible  for  all  the  Commons 
of  England  to  encamp  within  five  miles  of  Stonehenge. 

So  much  for  these  two  sections  or  bodies  of  the  people, 
the  Peers  and  the  Commons,  alike  privileged  orders 
and  alike  exercising  irresponsible  power.  And  the  only 
material  difference  between  them  is  that  the  qualification 
of  one  is  purely  hereditary,  while  in  addition  to  the  here- 
ditary qualification  which  is  enjoyed  by  that  portion  of 
the  Commons  who  are  landowners  they  have  also  the 
advantage  of  a  qualification  by  tenure. 

If  the  Peers,  therefore,  in  voting  for  laws,  exercise  a 
power  for  which  they  are  not  responsible,  so  also  do  the 
Commons  in  voting  for  lawmakers ;  and  if  it  be  a  blot  in 
our  Constitution  that  the  Peers  should  be  invested  with 


64  PEEKS  AND  PEOPLE  [1835 

the  function  of  hereditary  legislation,  so  it  must  be  an 
equal  blur  that  the  Commons  should  be  invested  with  the 
function  of  hereditary  election.  Thus  much  in  answer 
to  the  ignorant  fools  and  superficial  knaves  who  pretend 
to  write  nowadays  on  political  subjects,  and  criticise, 
forsooth,  our  ancient  Constitution,  of  the  principles  of 
which,  as  of  everything  else,  they  are  absolutely  and 
profoundly  ignorant. 

The  Constitution  of  England  consists  of  King,  Lords, 
and  Commons,  not  King,  Lords,  and  People,  and  the 
member  of  the  House  of  Commons  who  talks  of  "  the 
People's  House  "  is  either  a  gross  blockhead  or  an  insolent 
usurper. 

Now,  will  the  people  of  England  be  governed  by  the 
Commons  alone  ?  That  is  the  question  which  we  shall 
soon  be  called  upon  to  decide.  Will  the  people  of  England 
permit  the  whole  power  of  the  State  to  be  monopolised 
by  one  favoured  class  ?  For  our  part,  we  will  not  trust 
the  Commons  of  England  with  despotic  power  one  jot 
more  than  the  Peers  of  England  or  the  Monarch  of 
England.  The  Monarch  of  England  has  at  times  exercised 
despotic  power,  and  we  found  it  hard  enough.  The  Peers 
of  England  have  never  exercised  despotic  power,  and  we 
hope  never  will.  But  the  Commons  of  England  have 
exercised  despotic  power  before  this,  and  compared  with 
their  infamous  tyranny  the  recollection  of  the  rule  of  the 
stoutest  tyrant  that  ever  waved  in  this  island  a  solitary 
sceptre  is  a  dream  of  bliss.  Let  us  not,  in  God's  name, 
try  them  again ;  but  if  we  are  mad  enough  the  Republic 
of  jobbers  will  not  last  long.  Some  brawny  arm  will  soon 
be  extended  to  "  take  away  this  bauble." 

*  *  *  *  * 

The  Whigs  have  given  us  an  eminent  specimen  this 
year  of  a  factious  Opposition.  It  appears  they  are  going 
to  favour  us  now  with  a  factious  Government.  Vast  are 
the  obligations  for  which  England  is  indebted  to  the 
Whigs. 

They  govern  in  "  the  spirit  of  the  age  "  forsooth.     If 


1835]  CABINET  DIFFERENCES  65 

so,  'tis  a  shabby  spirit,  a  very  pitiful  spirit,  indeed;  a 
most  lick-spittle,  place-loving,  pelf-adoring  spirit. 

Lord  Viscount  Melbourne,  ever  since  he  assumed  office, 
has  been  the  Minister  of  the  King's  necessity,  not  of  the 
King's  choice.  Now,  it  appears,  he  is  going  to  carry  on 
the  Government  in  spite  of  the  House  of  Lords.  A  bold 
fellow  this  !  If  we  did  not  find  him  crawling  in  the  dust 
before  a  Popish  rebel,  one  might  suppose  that  he  was 
animated  with  some  degree  of  headstrong  heroism.  But 
the  scene  behind  the  curtain  proffers  such  a  humiliating 
and  instructive  contrast  to  the  swaggering  sulkiness  with 
which  the  audience  is  greeted  that  the  charm  vanishes 
in  a  moment. 

Never  was  a  Cabinet  in  such  a  condition:  all  fighting 
among  themselves  and  contradicting  and  reproaching 
each  other. 

The  Premier  would  retire,  but  our  "Don  Carlos,"1 
who  is  for  a  "  collision,"  opposes  this. 

Then  Melbourne  urges  that  he  has  to  bear  the  brunt  of 
the  battle,  and  face  each  night  an  overwhelming  majority : 
Carlos  replies  'tis  only  for  a  short  season ;  and  that  though 
he,  to  be  sure,  has  the  majority  in  the  Commons  on  his 
side,  'tis  a  very  delicate  one,  and  then  his  labour  should 
be  taken  into  consideration;  some  seven  months'  hard 
work  and  O'Connell  to  aid;  "while  you,"  he  quaintly 
observes,  "  after  all,  are  only  badgered  for  three  weeks." 

"But  the  King,"  replies  the  Premier.  "May  be," 
etc.,  says  Carlos. 

All  this  time  Lansdowne  looks  grave,  and  already 
meditates  joining  an  anti-Papal  Cabinet.  The  needy 
members  of  the  clique,  of  course,  are  in  convulsions,  and 
the  moment  the  division  was  announced  Lord  Auckland 
flew  to  his  wine-merchant,  and  bargained  that,  in  case  of 
his  appointment 2  being  cancelled,  the  Burgundy  was  to 

1  Lord  John  Russell. 

2  To  the  Governor- Generalship  of  India,  in  succession  to  Lord 
Heytesbury,  who,  appointed  by  Sir  Robert  Peel,  never  took  up 
the  office. 


66  PEERS  AND  PEOPLE  [1835 

be  taken  back,  and  his  Lordship  only  to  pay  for  the  laths 
and  sawdust.     'Tis  a  right  merry  crew  ! 

***** 

On  Tuesday  night  the  Marquis  of  Lansdowne  moved 
the  second  reading  of  the  Charities  Commission  Bill.  On 
this  Lord  Lyndhurst  rose  and  very  pertinently  exposed 
the  job.  Thirty  Commissioners  appointed  to  inquire — 
thirty  more  Commissioners  !  An  arrangement  entailing 
such  heavy  expenses  on  the  country  could  not  be  assented 
to  without  evidence  and  inquiry . 

Lord  Lyndhurst  opposed  the  Bill — his  recent  experi- 
ence of  Commissioners  did  not  authorise  him  to  confide 
the  execution  of  any  trust  to  such  Gentry  without  the 
most  suspicious  inquiry. 

Lord  Lansdowne,  a  great  patron  of  Commissions,  for 
he  has  many  proteges,  fought  hard  for  his  parasites,  but 
even  Lord  Brougham  gave  up  the  affair  as  a  bad  job, 
and  supported  the  motion  of  Lord  Lyndhurst  for  throwing 
out  the  BiU. 

What  a  cut-up  for  Parkes,  whose  name  has  actually 
become  a  proverb  throughout  England  for  a  job — and  all 
the  queer  gang,  roaring  Rushton,  and  sober  Drinkwater, 
and  the  unknown  Wilkinson,  and  Cockburn  the  trust- 
worthy, and  "  Horrors  -  and  -  Hell  "  Dwarris  !  Great 
gnashing  of  teeth,  we  suspect. 


CHAPTER  VI 

A  meeting  of  the  "  People  " — Defence  of  Lord  Lyndhurst — 
Mushroom  Peers — The  Estates  of  the  Realm — Rivalry  and 
its  sequel — A  Popish  conspiracy — Mr.  Hume's  threat — Les- 
sons from  past  history — A  challenge  to  the  Courier. 

Friday,  August  28. 

ST.  GILES'S  has  met.  It  was  a  very  great  meeting  of 
"The  People."  The  rapscallions  amounted  to  some 
hundreds.  Juggins  was  not  there,  because  Juggins  is  of 
Westminster  ;  and  Sappy  was  not  there,  because  Sappy 


1835  UPSTAET  PEERS  67 

is  of  Marylebone;  and  Savage  was  not  there,  because 
Savage  is  the  comrade  of  Sappy;  and  Sir  Hudibras  was 
not  there,  because  Sir  Hudibras1  is  the  confederate  of 
Savage. 

But  although  Savage  was  wanting,  there  was  no  lack 
of  unlettered  ruffians;  and  although  Sir  Hudibras  was 
missed,  other  parochial  Cleons  poured  forth  their  plebeian 
ribaldry.  The  dogs  demanded  the  "  use  of  the  Lords  " 
with  a  most  dinning  bow-wow. 

The  chief  orator,  one  Dr.  Epps,  after  abusing  the 
hereditary  legislators,  very  quaintly  and  consistently 
assured  "  the  people  "  that  the  old  Nobles  were  on  their 
side,  and  that  they  were  only  opposed  by  "  Lord  Lynd- 
hurst  and  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  and  the  upstart  Peers." 
And  then  the  brute  characteristically  added,  "  How  Sir 
John  Copley's  mother  would  stare  if  she  could  rise  from 
her  grave,  and  find  her  son  a  Lord  !" 

Fortunately,  there  needs  no  such  miracle  for  that 
happy  lady,  "  Sir  John  Copley's  mother,  to  find  her  son 
a  Lord."  She  still  lives,  in  the  enjoyment  of  all  her 
faculties,  and  she  has  lived,  not  merely  lived  to  find  her 
son  a  Lord,  but  twice  Lord  Chancellor  of  England.  We 
are  very  much  mistaken  if,  before  her  venerable  eyes  be 
closed,  and  before  her  pious  voice  shall  exclaim  "  Now 
let  Thy  servant  depart  in  peace,"  this  proud  mother  will 
not  have  the  unprecedented  gratification  of  seeing  her 
offspring  Lord  Chancellor  of  England  for  the  third  time, 
ay,  for  the  third  time  keeper  of  that  Great  Seal  which  he 
has  guarded  with  such  fidelity,  and  used  with  so  much 
wisdom  and  so  much  honour. 

But  observe  the  reasoning  of  this  parish  orator — and 
we  only  notice  his  reasoning  because  it  is  a  fair  sample  of 
the  political  logic  of  the  faction,  and  only  re-echoed  from 
the  silly  and  seditious  journals  which  are  the  evangelists 
of  the  gang — they  denounce  the  principle  of  hereditary 
legislation,  and  in  the  same  breath  anathematise  what 
they  call  upstart  Peers — that  is,  Peers  like  Lord  Lynd- 

1  Sir  Samuel  Whalley. 


68  PEERS  AND  PEOPLE  [1835 

hurst  and  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  whom  they  quote, 
raised  to  that  distinction  by  their  public  services. 

Now,  let  us  take  the  case  of  Lord  Lyndhurst,  the  very 
instance  they  themselves  bring  forward.  Here  is  a 
nobleman  who  has  sprung  from  the  Commons,  a  great 
statesman,  a  most  accomplished  orator,  an  unrivalled 
lawyer.  He  obtains  a  seat  in  the  upper  House  of  Parlia- 
ment entirely  through  the  influence  of  his  talents  and  his 
public  services ;  and,  unfortunately,  there  is  at  present  no 
prospect  of  his  honours  descending  to  his  posterity. 

Why,  this  is  the  very  ideal  of  a  senator  whom  the 
Brutilitarian  sages  are  always  bawling  about,  and  this  is 
the  very  Peer  of  England  whom  their  St.  Giles's  disciples 
denounce  as  "an  upstart."  Lyndhurst  and  Wellington 
upstarts  !  Would  there  were  more  such  mushrooms  ! 
*  *  *  *  * 

The  Constitution  of  England  is  a  profounder  piece  of 
human  wit  than  the  Brutilitarian  philosophers  imagine 
when  they  recommend  us  their  new  lamps  with  so  much 
pert  conceit,  and  so  much  complacent  ignorance.  The 
Constitution  has  endured  for  centuries,  and  under  it  the 
country  has  obtained,  and  enjoyed,  a  degree  of  greatness 
and  prosperity  which  has  seldom  fallen  to  the  lot  of 
empires.  As  long  as  the  King  and  the  two  privileged 
orders  of  the  Kingdom — first  the  Peers  and  secondly  the 
Commons  acting  through  their  Eepresentatives — have 
drawn  together,  the  polity  of  Great  Britain  may  be  fairly 
instanced  as  the  one  which  has  the  nearest  approached 
the  object  of  all  great  legislators,  namely,  the  happiness 
of  all  the  people. 

But  when  the  usual  and  desirable  harmony  has  not 
subsisted  between  the  King  and  the  estates,  and  especially 
when  an  unwholesome  rivalry  has  sprung  up  between 
the  estates  themselves,  and,  from  some  accession  of  power 
or  other  unusual  circumstance,  one  House  of  Parliament 
has  endeavoured  to  obtain  supremacy  over  the  other, 
there  have  ever  been  in  this  land  great  heart-burnings, 
fatal  dissensions,  much  injury  to  arts  and  commerce, 


1835]  SINGLE-CHAMBER  GOVERNMENT  69 

infringements  of  our  rights  and  liberties,  a  halt  in  the 
prosperity  of  the  realm,  a  defalcation  of  the  imperial 
revenue,  bloodshed  and  rebellion,  and,  finally,  civil  war. 
The  great  accession  of  strength  which  that  privileged 
order  of  the  State  called  the  Commons  obtained  by  the 
Whig  Reform  Act  has  filled  the  imaginations  of  certain 
representatives  of  the  Commons,  and  members  of  their 
peculiar  House  of  Parliament,  with  the  bold  but  ruinous 
project  of  destroying  the  authority  of  the  Upper  Chamber, 
and  so  monopolising  within  themselves,  or,  rather,  a 
petty  number  of  their  members,  the  whole  power  of  the 
State  ;  whereby  they  propose  founding,  as  in  times  past 
they  have  established,  a  most  grinding  tyranny,  neither 
respecting  the  persons  nor  the  properties  of  the  people 
of  this  realm.  And  in  the  first  place  these  arch-con- 
spirators, finding  they  could  not  obtain  the  co-operation 
of  a  majority  of  the  British  members  of  the  House  of 
Commons  in  their  wicked  device,  entered  into  a  most 
infamous  and  sacrilegious  conspiracy  with  the  Popish 
rebels  of  Ireland,  by  whose  aid  alone  they  have  already 
upset  the  King's  Government,  and  by  whose  continued 
assistance  they  propose  abolishing  the  House  of  Lords, 
and  rooting  up  the  Throne  itself. 

These  conspirators  have  already  afforded  the  people 
of  England  a  specimen  of  the  mode  in  which  they  will 
exercise  arbitrary  power  when  they  have  succeeded  in 
obtaining  it,  and  the  House  of  Lords  no  longer  subsists  to 
keep  them  in  check.  They  have  already  revived  general 
warrants  and  issued  lettres  de  cachet  ;  they  have  declared 
their  pleasure  to  be  above  the  law  ;  and  they  have 
announced  themselves  as  irresponsible  for  the  exercise 
of  their  power.  Moreover,  they  have  inferentially  recom- 
mended the  revival  of  the  rack  or  other  similar  torture. 

Englishmen  will  remember  the  sufferings  of  their 
fathers  under  a  similar  domination,  and  will  take  good 
counsel  in  good  time. 

The  House  of  Commons  have  before  this  abolished  the 
Lords  and  rooted  up  the  Throne,  under  the  pretence  of 


70  PEEES  AND  PEOPLE  [1835 

maintaining  the  liberties  of  the  people.  But  when  one 
of  that  people,  and  not  even  a  Royalist,  was  summoned 
before  that  despotic  House  of  Commons,  and  refused  to 
answer  certain  illegal  questions,  as  Colonel  Fair  man1 
did  the  other  day,  that  same  House  of  Commons,  after 
adjourning  several  times  in  great  dilemma,  finally  ordered 
a  red-hot  iron  to  be  bored  through  the  tongue  of  the 
man  who  refused  to  answer  their  questions ;  and  the  iron 
was  heated,  and  the  tongue  was  bored  accordingly.2 

Now  we  understand  what  Mr.  Hume  means  by  "  com- 
pelling witnesses  to  answer,  whether  they  will  or  no." 
The  Hon.  Member  as  yet  has  only  inferentially  recom- 
mended torture;  he  has  only  given  it  as  his  abstract 
opinion  that  "  witnesses  whether  they  will  or  no  shall 
be  compelled  to  answer  the  House  of  Commons";  but 
the  instance  of  Naylor,  which  we  have  quoted  above,  will 
afford  an  instructive  commentary  to  Mr.  Hume's  threat, 
and  teach  the  people  of  England  what  they  have  to 
expect. 

They  have  other  things  to  expect  if  the  past,  instead 
of  a  dream,  be  a  lesson  of  practical  life  and  profitable 
experience.  They  have  to  expect  that  the  taxation  of 
this  country  will  be  doubled,  while  its  public  debt  will 
be  simultaneously  augmented.  They  have  to  expect 
that  the  Representatives  of  the  Commons  will  meet  one 
fine  morning,  and  vote  the  money  of  the  people  to  the 
amount  of  at  least  £300,000,  or  more  probably  to  an 
amount  equal  to  that  sum  at  this  day — a  good  million — 
openly  among  themselves.  They  have  to  txpect  that, 
in  order  to  carry  on  their  tyranny  without  the  slightest 

1  Colonel   Fairman,    Grand   Secretary   and   Treasurer   of    the 
Orange  Lodges,  refused  to  give  up  to  the  House  a  letter-book 
relating  to  the  correspondence  of  the  Lodges. 

2  The  case  of  James  Naylor,  a  Quaker  religious  enthusiast,  who, 
on  October  24,  1656,  made  a  triumphant  entry  into  Bristol  after 
the  manner  of  Christ's  entry  into  Jerusalem,  was  arrested  and 
examined  by  a  committee  of  the  House  of  Commons,  and  was 
sentenced  by  the  House  to  be  twice  set  in  the  pillory,  to   be 
whipped,  to  be  branded,  and  to  have  his  tongue  bored  with  a  hot 
iron.     He  was  then  to  be  sent  to  Bristol  for  a  second  scourging, 
and  to  be  imprisoned  with  hard  labour  in  Bridewell. 


1835]  IMPENDING  CALAMITIES  71 

check,  the  majority  of  the  House  of  Commons — that  is 
to  say,  the  English  Radicals  and  the  Popish  repealers  or 
rebels — will  vote  that  the  minority  are  disqualified  from 
taking  any  part  in  these  proceedings ;  further,  the  people 
of  England  have  to  expect  that  their  bodies  will  be  tor- 
tured, their  properties  sequestered,  their  persons  banished, 
and  their  lives  forfeited,  without  the  shadow  of  redress, 
or  the  solace  even  of  a  murmur ;  and  that  "  trial  by  Jury  " 
will  be  voted,  as  it  hath  been  voted,  "  a  breach  of  privi- 
lege." 

The  young,  the  ignorant,  the  headstrong,  who  read 
this,  may  read  and  shudder.  It  is  but  a  brief  and  very 
hurried  sketch  of  a  few  of  the  more  marked  and  salient 
features  of  English  revolution.  And  are  all  these  awful 
calamities  impending  over  this  country  because  a  weak 
faction  cannot  maintain  themselves  in  power  without  the 
aid  of  levellers  and  the  co-operation  of  rebels  ? 
*  *  *  *  * 

The  Courier  last  night  borrowed  a  little  of  "  Cambyses' 
vein  "  recently  recommended  by  Lord  Melbourne,  and 
we  have  seen  a  beggar  in  a  barn  who  has  ranted  much  in 
the  same  manner. 

The  Courier  announces  that  "  Ministers  are  firm,  and 
so  are  the  Commons."  Thus  have  we  heard  exclaim 
two  drunken  dogs,  as  they  have  been  reeling  home  at 
nights.  Yet  the  morning  generally  finds  them  in  the 
gutter,  low  and  dirty  enough,  or  at  the  best  in  the  watch- 
house  where  they  are  immured,  or  sent  to  the  treadmill. 

Follows  then  much  twaddle  about  "  the  nation  "  and 
"  the  people."  Define  "  the  nation,"  Mr.  Courier,  define 
"  the  people,"  define  if  you  can  and  dare. 

As  for  coming  events,  far  from  thinking  it  necessary  for 
the  King  to  raise  his  standard,  or  the  Yeomanry  to  rally 
round  it,  it  is  our  firm  and  fixed  opinions  that  "the  crisis  " 
may  be  left  to  the  constables,  and  "  the  collision  "  to 
the  police. 

Whether  we  consider  the  question  in  reference  to 
property,  intelligence,  or  numbers,  we  are  convinced  that 


72  PEEKS  AND  PEOPLE  [1835 

the  Conservative  party  has  the  superiority,  and  a  vast  one. 
But  as  far  as  we  can  deduce  a  meaning  from  this  ranting 
rigmarole  of  our  usually  calm  contemporary,  there  is  no 
nation,  no  people  of  England,  at  all,  for  he  boldly  announces 
that  "  the  Commons  are  backed  by  twenty-seven  millions 
of  constituents."  Good  Mr.  Courier,  is  it  so  ?  You 
indeed  ride  post-haste.  The  constituency  of  England 
does  not  amount  to  the  population  of  a  second-rate 
capital,  and  more  than  half  of  that  constituency  is  Con- 
servative. 

"AH  power,"  announces  the  Courier,  "is  now  in  the 
hands  of  the  House  of  Commons."  The  deuce  it  is  ! 
Then  the  sooner  we  get  it  out  of  their  hands  the  better. 
The  people  of  England  know  by  experience  the  blessing 
of  the  whole  power  of  the  country  being  in  the  House 
of  Commons.  As  for  that  old  Brutilitarian  charlatan 
Bentham,  we  will  prove  any  day  the  Courier  likes  that 
"  the  balance  "  is  not  a  nursery  tale.  This  trash  has 
been  too  long  current,  but  it  is  base  for  all  that. 

Good-day,  Mr.  Courier,  and  we  hope  you  are  more  sober 
than  you  appeared  last  night.  We  meant  to  have  said 
something  to  the  gentle  Globe,  but  on  reflection,  to  use 
its  own  dainty  phrase,  "  we  don't  see  why  we  should." 
The  truth  is, we  do  see,  but  we  have  not  room ;  so|to-day 
we  will  not  pluck  a  laurel  from  the  honoured  brow  (of 
Scipio  Africanus. 


CHAPTER  VII 

The  Devil  and  his  bond — Honest  Lord  Althorp  and  high-minded 
Lord  Melbourne — More  about  Single  Chamber  rule — Hazel 
rigg    precedent — Lord    Lyndhurst    and    Lord    Denman — A 
"  violent  party  man." 

Saturday,  August  29. 

THE  solitary  organ  of  the  Eump  raves  and  rants  with 
desperate  but  desponding  fury.  It  feels,  like  its  doomed 
faction,  that  the  Popish  taint  has  poisoned  the  fame  and 
influence  of  the  Whig-Radicals  in  this  Protestant  country 
for  ever.  In  its  despair  and  bewildered  cowardice  it 


1835]  MELBOURNE  AND  O'CONNELL  73 

abjures  its  friends;  it  utterly  renounces  O'Connell  and 
his  crew;  it  exclaims,  with  frantic  ejaculation,  "  Get  thee 
behind  me,  Satan  !" 

But  those  who  have  sold  themselves  to  the  Devil  err 
if  they  suppose  when  the  dark  day  of  reckoning  arrives 
they  can  extricate  themselves  from  the  awful  "  crisis," 
from  the  terrible  "  collision  "  which  they  have  provoked, 
by  taking  refuge  in  this  pious  retort.  The  fiend  points 
to  his  bond,  and  forthwith  pitchforks  them  into  Hades. 

The  solitary  organ  asks  for  evidence  of  Lord  Mel- 
bourne's sacrilegious  and  treasonable  connection  with 
O'Connell.  We  need  not  go  far  to  find  it.  Why  have 
Lord  Melbourne  and  his  colleagues  recanted  in  the  course 
of  six  short  months  all  their  previous  principles  and 
pledges  on  the  sacred  subject  of  the  Church  of  England  ? 
To  conciliate  O'Connell,  and,  by  bribing  him  with  the 
plunder  of  the  Establishment  in  Ireland,  compensate 
themselves  with  the  plunder  of  the  Treasury  in  England. 

Why,  there  is  not  a  boy  who  runs  through  the  street 
on  a  sixpenny  errand  who  cannot  supply  the  Whigs  with 
an  answer,  quick  on  the  tongue  and  engraven  on  the 
heart  of  every  Briton  and  every  Protestant. 

But  Lord  Melbourne  denies  the  connection,  and  Lord 
Melbourne,  according  to  the  solitary  organ  of  the  Rump, 
is  "  a  high-minded  Nobleman  • ' '  We  believe  Lord  Viscount 
Melbourne  to  be  as  much  a  "  high-minded  Nobleman  "  as 
Lord  Viscount  Althorp1  was  an  "honest  "  one.  Honest 
Lord  Althorp  and  high-minded  Lord  Melbourne  are  fit 
to  run  together  in  the  national  chariot,  and  dash  the 
car  down  the  revolutionary  precipice  with  the  greatest 
skill  imaginable,  while  all  the  time  the  deluded  driver 
flatters  himself  that  one  of  his  steeds  is  remarkably  steady, 
and  the  other  marvellously  well  broken.  "  Honest  " 
Lord  Althorp  was  no  doubt  a  remarkably  honest  fellow, 
for  all  his  friends  said  so;  yet  his  Lordship  continued 
sometimes  to  act  like  a  marvellously  indifferent  knave; 
and  "  high-minded  "  Lord  Melbourne  is  no  doubt  a  very 

1  Leader  of  the  House  of  Commons  in  iWelbourne's  first  Ministry, 

6 


74  PEERS  AND  PEOPLE  [1835 

noble-spirited  Gentleman,  for  all  his  friends  say  so;  yet 
his  Lordship,  throughout  the  whole  of  his  trimming  and 
tortuous  career,  has  generally  managed  to  leave  the 
impression  behind  him  that  he  was  but  a  pitiful  jobber. 

"  High-minded  "  Lord  Melbourne,  indeed  !  What  ! 
William  Lamb  "  high-minded "?  William  Lamb,  the 
pis-aller  of  Castlereagh,  whose  best  speeches  have  been 
in  defiance  of  what  the  Radicals  call  "  the  Manchester 
massacre  "  and  in  favour  of  the  repeal  of  the  Habeas 
Corpus  !  William  Lamb,  who  was  always  brought  for- 
ward by  the  old  Tories  to  oppose  Parliamentary  reform, 
and  who  was  the  champion  of  the  Indemnity  Bill.  The 
Arch-apostate  ! 

Never  mind;  he  has  been  used  by  Castlereagh,  abused 
by  Canning,  drilled  by  Wellington ;  he  has  intrigued  with 
Huskisson  against  Wellington;  he  has  betrayed  Lord 
Grey ;  and  he  has  deserted  Lord  Brougham  ;  and  now  he 
is  at  his  old  tricks  with  O'Connell,  and  we  mistake  the 
Popish  rebel  much  if  he  be  circumvented  by  this  old 
hack — this  most  unprincipled  of  public  men,  even  of 
Whigs. 

"And  then,  he  looks  so  modest  all  the  while." 
***** 

When  people  wake  in  the  morning,  and  remember  that 
the  King's  Minister  is  pursuing  a  system  which  must 
ultimately  place  their  lives  and  properties  at  the  disposal 
of  Wakley  and  Silk  Buckingham,1  they  wake  in  terror. 

The  same  feeling  pervades  Society  as  influences  a 
crowded  assembly  when  there  is  a  sudden  cry  of  "Fire  !" 
or  "  Take  care  of  your  pockets  !"  Everyone  is  alarmed 
and  on  his  guard. 

The  Whigs  publicly  boast  now  that  the  House  of 
Commons  possesses  the  whole  power  of  the  country. 
If  this  dreadful  allegation  be  true,  the  sooner  we  take 
measures  to  clip  their  high-flying  wings  the  better  for  all 
those  who  value  liberty,  property,  and  life,  the  fruits 

1  James  Silk  Buckingham,  Liberal  Member  for  Sheffield, 
founder  of  the  Athenceum. 


1835]  HAZELRIGia  AND  LILBURNE  75 

of  their  industry,  and  the  enjoyment  of  their  freedom. 
Never  let  us  forget  what  the  rule  of  the  House  of  Commons 
was  when  they  before  possessed  the  whole  power  of  the 
country .  Never  let  us  forget  that  the  House  of  Commons, 
when  they  had  got  rid  of  the  House  of  Lords,  voted  "  trial 
by  Jury  "  a  breach  of  privilege;  that  they  doubled  the 
taxes  of  this  country,  and  loaded  it  at  the  same  time  with 
enormous  debts;  that  they  divided  the  public  money 
openly  among  themselves;  bored  men's  tongues  with 
red-hot  irons  who  refused  to  answer  their  questions ;  and 
sequestered  the  property  and  imprisoned  the  persons  of 
all  whom  they  styled,  or  chose  to  consider,  malignants. 

If  the  Whig-Radicals,  by  the  aid  and  co-operation  of 
the  Popish  rebels,  could  re-establish  this  old  despotism 
of  the  House  of  Commons  to-morrow,  as  they  are  trying 
to  do,  every  Conservative  would  immediately  be  treated 
as  a  malignant,  and  any  Parliamentary  member  of  the 
Movement  would  enjoy  the  high  privilege  of  seizing  any 
of  our  estates  or  properties  to-morrow,  without  any  chance 
on  our  side  of  redress,  or  even  a  Court  of  Justice  to  which 
we  could  appeal. 

Hazelrigg,  as  impudent  a  fellow  as  Hume,  and  as  great 
"a  Church  Reformer,"  practically  exemplified  what 
"  Church  Reform  "  meant  by  seizing  hold  of  great  portions 
of  the  Bishops'  lands,  and  sacking  them,  during  one  year 
only,  to  the  amount  of  £60,000;  a  good  booty  at  all  times, 
and  equal  then  to  £180,000  of  our  present  money.  Em- 
boldened by  his  impunity,  and  following  the  examples 
of  his  colleagues,  who  had  voted  the  Conservative  minority 
out  of  the  House,  Hazelrigg  commenced  seizing  private 
estates,  and  when  the  plea  of  malignancy  was  exhausted 
he  and  his  friends  seized  those  of  their  own  party. 

Thus  this  same  impudent  adventurer,  who  was  the 
Hume  of  those  days,  laid  violent  hands  on  a  profitable 
colliery  in  the  North  to  which  he  had  taken  a  fancy,  and 
which  belonged  to  the  famous  Lilburne,  a  stout  fellow 
and  "  a  true  reformer  "  for  he  stood  up  right  manfully 
against  the  Star  Chamber  in  the  old  days  of  its  tyranny, 


76  PEEKS  AND  PEOPLE  [1835 

now  so  mild  in  comparison  to  the  free  rule  of  the  House 
of  Commons.  Lilburne  petitioned  the  House.  The 
House  appointed  a  Committee  on  the  subject,  who, 
without  even  receiving  the  evidence  proffered  in  favour 
of  this  injured  man  and  this  "  tried  Reformer,"  decided 
that  the  petitioner,  in  accusing  any  Member  of  the  House 
of  Commons  of  forcibly  dispossessing  him  of  his  estate, 
was  guilty  of  a  high  contempt  and  gioss  libel,  and  that 
Lilburne  and  his  fellow-petitioner  should  consequently 
pay  £3,000  to  the  House  of  Commons  each,  and  £500 
each  to  be  divided  among  the  Members  of  the  Committee 
itself. 

There,   "  Reformers  of  England,"  you  see  how  your 
friends  will  treat  you.     It  is  evident  that  a  Wakley  and 
a  Buckingham  must  have  been  on  the  Committee. 
***** 

The  overwhelming  defeat  which  the  base  Whigs  ex- 
perienced in  the  House  of  Lords  on  the  Corporation  job, 
as  flagrant  a  job,  by-the-by,  as  their  India  Bill,  and 
concocted  in  the  same  party  and  anti-national  spirit, 
has  enraged  them  beyond  measure  with  the  distinguished 
leader  of  the  Conservative  party  in  the  Upper  House. 
The  only  way  in  which  they  hoped  to  neutralise  the 
irresistible  exposure  they  received  from  Lord  Lyndhurst 
was  very  Whiggish  indeed;  they  had  recourse  to  a  lie, 
and  they  boldly  announced  that  his  Lordship  had  been 
originally  a  Radical,  or,  to  use  his  milder  language,  "  a 
Whig  and  something  more.  " 

Lord  Lyndhurst  met  the  insinuation  with  a  firm,  a 
manly,  an  uncompromising,  and  an  unequivocal  denial. 
Lord  Melbourne  and  poor  Lord  Lansdowne,  who  were 
the  tools  and  champions  of  their  proteges  and  parasites, 
the  Commissioners,  ate  their  words,  of  course,  and 
there  the  matter,  so  far  as  authority  was  concerned, 
ended;  and  only  the  confederate  scribblers  who  concoct 
that  queer  journal  which  is  the  solitary  organ  of  the 
Rump  repeated  the  base  and  recanted  imputation. 

But  still  there  were  dark  whispers  about.     It  was  very 


1835]  NERO  DENMAN  77 

true  that  Lord  Melbourne  had  recalled  his  words;  "  he 
could  do  no  more  and  he  could  say  no  less  ";  and  all  that 
gaberdash  with  which  cowardly  slanderers  conceal  their 
flinching  scandal  and  detected  calumny.  But  when  Lord 
Denman  came  to  town  he  would  say  "such  things." 
Lord  Denman  knew  all  about  it.  He  was  the  authority 
— old  Nero  Denman1 — Denman  who  called  His  Gracious 
Majesty  a  slanderer — old  Nero  Denman  was  to  do  the 
deed,  and  "  settle  "  the  affair  for  ever. 

And  this  was  uttered  with  an  air  of  triumph,  and  a  base 
interchange  of  smiles,  among  the  initiated,  congratu- 
latory of  complacent  and  coming  victory. 

Dogs  !  and  viler  far  than  dogs  !  Denman  has  come  to 
town,  and  has  found  himself  called  upon,  from  the  spirit 
of  party,  to  confirm  in  the  most  august  assembly  in  the 
world  some  of  the  factious  exaggerations  of  his  own 
factious  falsehoods,  uttered  after  the  miserable  inspiration 
of  some  of  his  own  bad  wine,  at  some  of  his  own  wretched 
dinners.  Denman  has  "  settled "  the  question  with  a 
vengeance.  We  shall  hear  no  more  of  it.  It  is  the  only 
case  that  Denman  ever  did  satisfactorily  settle. 

The  most  that  Lord  Denman 's  friends  could  ever  say 
for  him  was  that,  although  an  ass,  his  bray  was  rather 
melodious ;  but  in  his  melancholy  exhibition  in  the  House 
of  Lords  on  Thursday  night  even  his  voice  failed  him ;  even 
the  vox  et  preterea  were  wanting ;  nihil  alone  remained. 

He  made  two  accusations,  one  of  which  he  immediately 
withdrew;  the  other  was  destroyed  by  Lord  Lyndhurst 
amid  the  enthusiastic  cheering  of  the  House  before  his 
luckless  antagonist  could  withdraw  it. 

First,  he  accused  Lord  Lyndhurst  of  owing  his  intro- 
duction to  public  life  to  "  the  Liberals."     Lord  Lyndhurst 
replied  that  he  owed  his  introduction  to  public  life  to 
Lord  Liverpool,  and  previously  to  entering  Parliament  had 
jnever  interfered  in  political  affairs  in  the  slightest  degree. 

1  Thomas,  first  Lord  Denman,  Lord  Chief  Justice.  His  sup- 
posed comparison  of  George  the  Fourth  to  Nero  was  the  origin 
of  the  nickname. 


78  PEERS  AND  PEOPLE  [1835 

Then  Lord  Denman,  having  swallowed  his  previous 
charge,  equivocated,  and  declared  that  he  meant  the 
professional  life  of  the  Noble  Lord.  Whereupon  Lord 
Lyndhurst  rejoined  that  the  only  party  business  in  which 
he  had  been  professionally  employed  was  in  the  defence 
of  Watson,  a  defence  which  he  had  undertaken  at  the 
request  of  Sir  C.  Wetherell,  with  whom  he  had  co- 
operated. Finally  he  called  upon  Lord  Denman  to  make 
a  specific  charge ;  even  to  allege  a  single  private  conversa- 
tion which  could  justify  his  original  imputation,  and 
Denman  was  silent. 

A  word  or  two  about  this  person.  Lord  Denman  may 
be  considered  a  very  fortunate  individual,  for,  of  humble 
origin,  he  is  now  a  Peer  of  the  Realm,  and  fills  one  of  the 
very  highest  offices  in  the  State.  But  Lord  Denman  may 
also  be  considered  a  very  remarkable  individual,  for  he 
has  attained  this  great  eminence  confessedly  by  all  parties 
in  the  total  absence  of  any  qualities  which  could  justify 
his  rise  and  his  appointment. 

It  is  a  grand  characteristic  of  my  Lord  Denman  that 
he  has  failed,  and  failed  decidedly,  in  everything  which 
he  has  undertaken.  He  was  called  to  the  Bar,  and  was 
soon  acknowledged  as  one  of  the  worst  lawyers  and  one 
of  the  clumsiest  advocates  that  ever  practised;  yet  he 
was  not  altogether  void  of  employment,  because  he  was 
a  violent  party  man. 

He  was  brought  into  Parliament,  and  cut  so  melan- 
choly a  figure  that  he  himself  voluntarily  retired  from  the 
theatre  of  his  discomfiture.  And  why  was  he  brought 
into  Parliament  ?  Because  he  was  a  violent  party  man. 
He  was  then  made  Common  Sergeant,  and  might  just 
as  well  have  been  made  Jack  Ketch ;  but  he  was  appointed 
Common  Sergeant  because  he  was  a  violent  party 
man. 

At  length  he  was  metamorphosed  into  Attorney- 
General  because  he  was  a  violent  party  man ;  and  he  was 
found  so  clearly  incompetent  that  the  Junior  Crown 
Officer  was  obliged  to  discharge  his  duties;  but  this  was 


1835]  THE  COMET  AND  THE  CRISIS  79 

winked  at  because  Sir  Thomas  Denman  was  a  violent 
party  man. 

Now  behold  him  for  the  same  reason  a  Peer  and  a  Chief 
Justice,  a  nonentity  in  the  Lords,  unfortunately  not  quite 
a  nonentity  on  the  circuit,  only  a  blunderer ;  but  still  his 
incompetence  and  his  mistakes  are  alike  forgiven,  because 
he  is  a  violent  party  man. 

At  last  Lord  Denman  resolves  to  shiver  a  lance  with 
Lord  Lyndhurst;  and  the  Lord  Chief  Justice,  who  has 
failed  in  every  purpose,  of  course,  as  usual,  fails  in  this, 
and  the  Lord  Chief  Justice  is  now  universally  acknow- 
ledged to  be  an  ass,  although  he  is  a  violent  party  man.1 


CHAPTER  VIII 

The  approaching  "  crisis  " — Principle  of  the  Bill — Whig  and  Tory 
policy— Lord  Melbourne  arid  the  Irish  Church  Bill — Peers 
and   party  menaces — "  And   now   for  Lord   Melbourne  "- 
Impeachment — The  advice  of  the  Press — Scylla  and  Charyb- 
dis — Sir  John  Campbell — Haggis  and  cockaleekie. 

Monday,  August  31. 

EIGHT-AND-FORTY  hours  have  elapsed  since  we  last 
addressed  our  readers,  and  the  crisis,  like  the  comet,2  is 
supposed  to  be  somewhat  nearer,  though  it  is  not  yet 
visible  to  the  naked  eye. 

Eight-and-forty  hours  have  elapsed,  and  Lord  Viscount 
Melbourne  is  still  the  Prime  Minister  of  England.  He 
has  sneaked  through  one  day  and  he  has  shuffled  through 
another,  and  he  is  to  swindle  through  a  third.  By  that 
time  the  storm  or  the  bubble  will  have  burst,  and  the 
crisis,  with  its  fiery  tail,  will  be  fairly  in  sight. 

The  present  position  of  this  eminent  Minister  and 
"  high-minded  "  Nobleman  is  very  peculiar.  Let  us  dis- 
passionately review  it.  The  Ministry  of  which  he  is  the 

1  The  article  relates  to  a  somewhat  notable  encounter  between 
Denman  and  Lyndhurst,  in  which  the  former  was  generally 
acknowledged  to  have  been  worsted. 

2  Halley's  comet  was  due  to  appear  about  this  time. 


80  PEERS  AND  PEOPLE  [1835 

chief  carried  through  the  House  of  Commons  a  Bill  for 
the  amendment  of  the  municipal  corporations  of  England 
and  Wales.  Lord  Melbourne  introduces  his  Bill  to  the 
House  of  Lords,  and  the  Peers  of  England  in  the  most 
unqualified  manner  admit  its  principle — yes,  admit  its 
principle — and  we  call  upon  any  one  of  the  base  block- 
heads who  have  been  for  the  last  three  weeks  brawling 
about  "  the  mutilation  "  of  their  measure,  and  insulting 
the  Lords  with  the  valiant  blare  of  their  penny  trumpet, 
to  deny  this  if  they  can. 

Let  these  imbecile  scribblers  define  "  The  PRINCIPLE  " 
of  the  Bill.  We  asked  them  the  other  day  to  define  their 
favourite  phrase  of  "  The  PEOPLE,"  but  not  one  has  been 
skilful  enough  to  satisfy  our  request.  They  know  very 
well  that  an  analysis  of  the  people  would  demonstrate  that 
all  the  elements  of  a  great  nation  are  banded  and  mar- 
shalled in  the  ranks  of  the  Conservatives. 

Well,  we  will  define  what  THE  PRINCIPLE  of  the  Cor- 
poration Amendment  Bill  is.  The  principle  is  that 

SELF-ELECTION  IN  MUNICIPAL  BODIES  SHALL  BE  TERMIN- 
ATED BY  THE  SUBSTITUTION  OF  A  FREE  ELECTION  BY  A 

POPULAR  CONSTITUENCY.  There,  that  is  THE  PRINCIPLE 
of  the  Bill  about  which  we  hear  so  much  gaberdash  from 
all  the  brainless  knaves  who  live  by  writing  "  on  politics," 
forsooth,  and  asking  the  use  of  the  Lords.  That,  we 
repeat,  is  the  principle  of  the  Bill;  the  principle,  the 
whole  principle,  and  nothing  but  the  principle ;  and  that 
principle,  identically  as  it  is  carried  into  effect  by  the 
clauses  of  the  projected  law,  has  been  thoroughly,  com- 
pletely, unreservedly,  and  unequivocally  admitted  by  the 
Peers.  Their  Lordships  have  made  many  and  most 
valuable  alterations  in  the  details  of  this  measure,  but 
with  its  principle  they  have  never  for  a  moment 
tampered. 

Now,  the  Whig  policy  is  ever  to  smuggle  in  laws  for  the 
increase  and  consolidation  of  the  power  of  their  party 
under  the  specious  guise  of  advancing  the  cause  of  popular 
amelioration.  The  principle  of  the  Corporation  Bill 


1835]  TORYISM  DEFINED  81 

advances  the  popular  cause  with  which  the  Tories  sym- 
pathise ;  the  details  of  the  Corporation  Bill  only  promote 
and  confirm  Whig  power,  and  that  the  Tories  oppose, 
because  they  believe  that  power  by  the  Whigs  will  ever 
be  employed  for  anti-national  purposes. 

Toryism  is  the  national  spirit  exhibiting  itself  in  th\ 
maintenance  of  the  national  institutions,  and  in  support 
of  the  national  character  which  those  institutions  have 
formed. 

If  the  Lords  bate  one  jot  of  their  amendments  of  the 
Whig  Corporation  Bill,  they  will  deserve  all  their  worst 
enemies  wish  them,  and  they  will  go  far  to  realise  the 
ban.  Let  them  bate  one  jot  of  those  amendments,  and 
if  they  do  not  find  a  mysterious  and  simultaneous  cloud 
steal  over  the  jewels  of  their  coronets,  then  there  is  no 
magic  in  the  prime  tokens  of  their  order. 

But  will  they  bate  a  jot  ?  Not  they.  The  Radicals 
have  most  indiscreetly  chosen  to  make  this  a  trial  of 
strength  between  the  two  privileged  orders  of  our  Con- 
stitution— the  Peers  and  the  Commons  of  England. 
Whatever  they  might  deem  the  result,  the  Peers  of 
England,  we  imagine,  would  be  just  and  fear  not.  But  in 
the  present  instance  they  may  be  just  without  the  shadow 
of  apprehension.  The  nation  is  with  the  Peers,  not  with 
the  Popish  majority  of  the  Commons ;  the  people  will  not 
back  the  factious  Representatives  of  a  very  limited  class 
in  this  country,  and  the  individuals  who  form  the  Popish 
and  factious  majority  are  in  the  main  individuals  of  a 
discreditable  character. 

We  could  dilate  upon  this  theme,  but  having  despatched 
the  Corporation  Bill  we  must  now  proceed  to  Lord 
Melbourne  and  the  Irish  Church  Bill. 

We  cannot  too  clearly  comprehend  the  nature  of  that 
measure  by  which  the  Whigs  propose  to  settle  the  long- 
controverted  question  of  the  Church  establishment  in 
Ireland.  Their  Bill  combines  two  propositions  which 
not  only  have  no  natural  connection  with  each  other  ; 
but  two  propositions  which,  less  than  twelve  months  ago, 


82  PEEKS  AND  PEOPLE  [1835 

the  Whigs  themselves,  at  their  own  instance,  declared  to 
have  no  natural  connection  with  each  other. 

One  is  of  a  real,  the  other  is  of  an  abstract,  character ; 
one  is  of  the  most  urgent  nature,  the  other  only  concerns 
the  possible  and  the  future. 

One  is  to  settle  the  question  of  tithes  in  Ireland, 
described  by  the  Ministers  themselves  to  be  a  measure 
of  more  pressing  importance  and  immediate  interest 
than  any  subject  which  ever  engaged  the  attention  of  the 
Legislature;  the  other  is  to  decide  what  shall  be  the 
object  of  the  surplus  of  Church  property  which  may 
possibly  accrue  after  the  projected  arrangement  be 
completed,  and  the  possible  existence  of  which  surplus 
is  denied  by  many  and  calculated  by  the  Whigs  themselves 
at  a  most  insignificant  amount. 

This  Bill  is  introduced  to  the  consideration  of  the  Lords 
by  the  Minister,  and  the  Peers,  after  a  most  able  dis- 
cussion, have  decided  exactly  as  the  Whigs  did  last 
year;  they  have  decided  on  the  adoption  of  the  Minis- 
terial plan  for  the  settlement  of  the  great,  practical  and 
urgent  portion  of  the  Measure ;  and  with  regard  to  a  few 
clauses  of  the  Bill  which  relate  to  the  abstract  principle 
and  hypothetical  arrangement,  they  adopt  the  resolution 
of  the  Whigs  themselves,  entered  into  only  a  year  ago, 
and  which  nearly  half  of  the  House  of  Commons  have 
attempted  to  establish  and  guarantee  during  this  very 
session. 

Such  is  a  brief  but  impartial  statement  of  the  conduct 
of  the  House  of  Lords  on  the  two  great  Measures  which 
the  Minister  has  submitted  to  their  recent  consideration. 
In  the  first  instance  they  admitted  the  principle  of  the 
measure  in  the  most  unqualified  manner,  and  confined 
their  labours  entirely  to  the  alteration  of  its  details; 
in  the  second  instance  they  adopted,  without  opposition, 
the  entire  Ministerial  plan  for  the  settlement  of  the 
practical  question  of  urgent  interest,  and  with  regard  to 
the  abstract  principle,  the  recognition  of  which  could  be 
of  no  urgency  whatever,  since  it  only  asserted  a  dogma 


1835]  THE  USE  OF  THE  LORDS  83 

respecting  a  nonentity,  they  adopted  the  opinion  which 
had  been  advocated  by  the  Government  only  during  the 
last  session,  and  carried,  through  their  influence,  by  a 
great  majority  in  the  House  of  Commons. 

Is  it  possible  for  the  conduct  of  a  legislative  assembly 
to  have  been  less  factious  ?  Is  not  the  prima  facie  case 
in  favour  of  the  Peers  having  exercised  their  power  and 
privilege  with  calmness  and  conciliatory  moderation 
absolutely  irresistible  ? 

Doubtless  the  Peers  of  England  who  laugh  to  scorn  the 
menaces  of  their  adversaries,  and  who,  as  long  as  they  are 
just  and  honest,  will  never  be  influenced  in  their  conduct 
by  the  fear  of  consequences — doubtless  the  Peers  of 
England  have  exercised  their  power  and  privileges  in  these 
legislative  instances  as  far  as  they  deemed  necessary; 
but  how  much  more  vehemently  in  opposition  to  their 
measures  could  they  not  have  constitutionally  conducted 
themselves  ?  And  how  much  less,  in  deference  to  the 
high  functions  which  they  have  to  perform,  and  with 
which  they  are  invested,  could  they  have  well  achieved  ? 
Why,  if  they  had  done  less,  we  might  well  have  asked, 
"  What  is  the  use  of  the  Lords  ?"  But,  thank  God,  the 
Peers  of  England  have  given  a  very  significant  reply  to 
that  once  famous  query. 

***** 

And  now  for  Lord  Melbourne — for  to  his  Lordship  all 
this  time  we  are  as  surely  and  as  scientifically  approaching 
as  the  leaguer  makes  his  way  to  the  citadel.  How  has 
his  Lordship  conducted  himself  towards  that  august 
assembly  of  which  he  appears  so  often  of  late  to  have 
forgotten  that  he  is  a  member  ? 

In  return  for  having  unequivocally  and  cheerfully 
admitted  the  principle  of  his  Corporation  Bill,  and  con- 
fining their  labours  merely  to  the  alteration  of  some  of  its 
details,  Lord  Melbourne  salutes  the  Peers  of  England  with 
a  menace,  announces  that  he  cannot  be  responsible  for  the 
Commons  listening  to  a  Bill  which,  in  his  opinion,  is 
destroyed,  declares  that  the  Peers  of  England  are  suicidal 


84  PEEES  AND  PEOPLE  [1835 

madmen — that  they  have  torn  up  its  roots  by  their  own 
authority,  and  more  than  insinuates  that  a  revolution  is 
consequently  inevitable. 

In  return  for  having  unequivocally  adopted  his  Lord- 
ship's measure  for  the  settlement  of  the  tithe  question  in 
Ireland,  which  he  himself  describes  as  the  most  urgent 
and  important  measure  ever  submitted  to  Parliament,  and 
for  having,  with  respect  to  the  contingency  of  a  future 
surplus  in  correspondence  with  three  hundred  Members 
of  the  House  of  Commons,  adopted  Lord  Melbourne's 
opinion  of  last  year  in  preference  to  Lord  Melbourne's 
opinion  of  the  present,  the  Prime  Minister,  forsooth,  turns 
round  in  a  puerile  pet,  throws  up  the  urgent  and  important 
Bill,  pouts  forth  another  menace,  and  more  than  insinu- 
ates that  the  Peers  will  occasion  the  total  destruction  of 
the  Church  in  Ireland  and  a  dismemberment  of  the 
Empire. 

Now,  my  Lord  Melbourne,  if,  as  you  assert,  a  revolu- 
tion and  the  destruction  of  the  Church,  and  the  dismem- 
berment of  the  Empire,  will  be  the  consequence  of  the 
Commons  not  adopting  the  amendments  of  the  Lords  in 
the  Corporation  Bill,  and  of  your  not  consenting  to  the 
separation  of  the  practical  relief  and  urgent  settlement 
from  the  abstract  principle  and  the  hypothetical  arrange- 
ment in  the  case  of  the  Church  in  Ireland — why  do  you 
not  secure  the  adoption  of  the  Corporation  amendments 
by  the  Commons;  why  do  you  not  assent  to  the  separa- 
tion of  the  practical  from  the  abstract  question  in  the 
case  of  the  Irish  Church,  as  the  Lords  have  decided  by  an 
immense  majority,  of  which  decision  nearly  half  the 
House  of  Commons  have  previously  approved  ?  You 
know  very  well  that  you  could  carry  both  points  by  an 
immense  majority  ! 

Ah,  my  Lord  Melbourne,  we  have  you  on  the  hip.  You 
dare  not  answer  these  questions.  But  is  there  any  neces- 
sity ?  All  England,  all  Europe,  can  supply  us  with  a 
solution. 

If  you  do  that  which,  according  to  your  own  statement, 


1835]  IMPEACHMENT  85 

will  preserve  us  from  a  revolution,  will  save  the  Church 
of  England  in  Ireland,  will  prevent  a  dismemberment  of 
the  Empire — Hume  and  the  English  Radicals,  O'Connell 
and  the  Popish  rebels,  desert  you,  and  your  Ministry  is 
lost,  though  your  country  is  saved. 

There  is  but  one  way  now  to  manage  you,  my  Lord 
Melbourne,  there  is  but  one  mode  to  punish  a  Minister 
who,  for  the  sake  of  power  and  place,  leagues  with  the 
disaffected,  and  attempts  to  pass  laws  which  will  con- 
fessedly occasion  a  revolution,  the  destruction  of  the 
Church,  and  the  dismemberment  of  the  Empire.  You 
have  despised  the  counsel  of  the  English  Commons  in 
favour  of  the  desires  of  the  Popish  rebels ;  you  have  out- 
raged the  Peers  of  England;  you  are,  as  we  told  you 
before,  the  Minister  not  of  the  King's  choice,  but  of  the 
King's  necessity.  The  cup  is  full.  The  indignant  and 
Protestant  people  of  England  will  endure  your  impotent 
tyranny  no  longer;  and  if  we  have  any  knowledge  of 
human  nature  or  human  history,  if  we  have  profited  by 
the  study  of  the  annals,  or  the  observation  of  the  living 
conduct  of  our  kind,  there  is  an  event  whose  coming 
shadow  even  now  obscures  your  path,  and  that  is  your 
IMPEACHMENT. 

*  *  *  *  * 

Confusion  and  irresolution  reign  throughout  the  Minis- 
terial ranks.  More  than  a  week  has  past  since  the  scope 
and  tenour  of  the  Lords'  amendments  of  the  Corporation 
Bill  were  known,  and  yet  up  to  the  present  hour  it 
remains  undecided  what  course  the  Cabinet  will  pursue 
relative  to  those  amendments  !  It  will  hardly  surprise 
us  if,  up  to  the  very  moment  of  Lord  John's  rising  this 
afternoon,  the  Ministerial  pack  should  be  left  in  doubt  as 
to  the  cry  they  are  to  set  up.  A  similar  case,  we  will 
venture  to  say,  is  not  to  be  found  in  the  British  annals. 

Meanwhile  this  "glorious  uncertainty"  at  head- 
quarters produces  a  most  edifying  contrariety  of  opinion 
among  the  Treasury  scribes.  Nothing  can  be  more 
diverting  than  to  see  them  groping  in  the  dark — no  two 


86  PEERS  AND  PEOPLE  [1835 

agreeing  as  to  the  gourse  to  be  pursued.  Take  Saturday's 
columns  as  an  example. 

The  Morning  Chronicle  is  for  dying  in  the  breach.  All 
is  "  Ercles'  vein."  Ministers  must  be  firm,  resolute,  and 
the  like.  They  must  "  put  themselves  at  the  head  of  the 
people  " ;  there  must  be  "no  flinching,  no  drawing 
back,"  etc. 

The  Globe  snatches  a  momentary  courage  from  an 
article  in  the  Times.  This,  it  considers,  shows  that  the 
Lords  are  frightened  at  their  own  work,  and  that  it  will 
be  quite  "  practicable  "  to  make  them  rescind  all  their 
own  amendments. 

The  Courier  is  evidently  in  much  lower  spirits.  Any- 
thing, everything,  is  to  be  acceded  to,  so  that  "  the 
principle  of  the  Bill  "  be  preserved.  As  if  the  principle 
of  the  Bill,  which  is  undeniably  the  termination  of  the 
close  self  -  elective  system,  and  the  establishment  of 
popular  elections  in  its  room — as  if  this  had  ever  been 
assailed  by  the  Peers  ! 

Catching  at  a  sentence  in  the  Times,  which  suggested  a 
slight  modification  of  the  Aldermanic  terms  of  office,  the 
Courier  eagerly  exclaims,  "  There  must  be  no  Aldermen 
for  life."  If  this  be  but  conceded  by  the  Peers,  the 
Commons  may  admit  all  the  other  amendments  ! 

Supposing  that  the  question  were  narrowed  to  this 
compass,  we  would  ask  the  Courier  whether  the  Commons 
would  do  wisely  to  reject  the  amended  Bill  on  so  trifling 
a  point  as  whether  Aldermen  should  hold  their  offices  for 
life  or  for  seven  years. 

Can  it  be  shown  that  the  average  duration  of  Alder- 
manic  existence  is  equal  to  a  septennial  term  ? 

However,  to  come  back  to  the  main  subject,  it  is  clear 
that  the  Ministry  are  at  their  wits'  ends.  (Some  may 
think,  perhaps,  that  it  would  not  take  them  long  to  get 
that  length.)  In  sober  sadness,  however,  their  predica- 
ment is  assuredly  anything  but  pleasant. 

Common-sense  and  reason,  supposing  them  to  possess 
a  few  grains  of  either,  would  naturally  suggest  that  the 


1835]  PRESS  ADVISERS  87 

alterations  made  by  the  Peers  in  the  Corporation  Bill 
are  really  amendments,  and  that,  whatever  O'Connell  and 
Hume  might  say,  the  correct  course  would  be  to  adopt 
them  all.  But  then  comes  a  serious  question,  How  are 
they  to  get  on  without  O'Connell  and  Hume  ?  To  keep 
on  good  terms  with  these  two  respectable  Gentlemen  is 
clearly  essential  to  their  very  existence,  and  none  know 
this  better  than  the  said  Gentlemen  themselves.  What, 
then,  is  to  be  done  ?  Scylla  is  on  one  side,  Charybdis 
on  the  other  ? 

Imagine  the  honest  course  taken — 'the  right  of  the 
Lords  to  exercise  their  own  judgment  admitted — the 
correctness  of  their  judgment  in  this  particular  case 
admitted  also — and,  finally,  the  Corporation  Bill,  with  the 
Lords'  amendments  finally  passed.  But,  then,  how  are 
the  Movement  party  to  be  appeased  ?  By  what  means 
can  the  lost  affections  of  the  Roebucks  and  Wakleys 
be  won  back  ?  Yet  if  every  vote  is  not  preserved,  what 
chance  is  there  of  a  week's  continuance  in  office. 

Well,  then,  suppose  the  Chronicle's  advice  be  taken; 
the  Ministry  "  puts  itself  at  the  head  of  the  people  " 
(of  St.  Giles's  and  Saffron  Hill),  and  the  Bill  is  rejected. 
What  then  ?  Is  the  prospect  any  better  now  ?  Not  a 
whit.  The  result  of  the  whole  session  will  then  be — • 
manifestly  set  forth  in  the  eyes  of  all  the  people — that 
the  present  Cabinet  cannot  govern  the  country.  The 
longest  session  ever  known  will  then  have  been  passed 
through  without  any  result .  Nor  will  there  be  the  slightest 
prospect  of  any  more  favourable  state  of  things  in  the 
ensuing  year.  The  reason  is  obvious.  The  present 
Ministry,  by  the  terms  of  their  compact  with  O'Connell, 
are  compelled  to  bring  forward  none  but  destructive 
measures.  The  House  of  Lords,  by  their  duty  to  the 
country,  by  the  first  law  of  Nature,  that  of  self-preserva- 
tion, are  equally  compelled  to  strip  these  measures  of 
their  destructive  character,  and  to  make  them  Conserva- 
tive enactments.  Thus  "  the  Tail,"  with  its  bare 
majority  of  thirty  in  the  one  House,  will  ever  be  weaving 


88  PEEKS  AND  PEOPLE  [1835 

webs  of  iniquity,  which  the  Peers,  with  a  majority  of 
nearly  a  hundred,  will  as  promptly  sweep  away. 

The  sooner  this  state  of  things  is  made  apparent  to  the 
country  the  better.  The  first  dissolution  of  Parliament 
that  occurs  will  easily  rectify  this  matter.  But  it  is  not 
the  wish  of  the  Ministers  that  the  case  should  be  under- 
stood. They  hope  to  find  a  way  between  Scylla  and 
Charybdis.  The  Lords  are  to  be  got  to  concede  half 
their  amendments,  and  then  the  Commons  are  to  agree 
to  the  other  half.  And  the  Ministry  are  to  claim  great 
credit  with  each  party  in  turn  for  having  made  so  good 
a  bargain  with  the  other . 

We  doubt,  however,  if  the  Conservative  Peers  will 
submit  to  be  played  off  in  this  fashion.  We  believe  they 
have  been  in  earnest  in  what  they  have  done,  that  they 
have  proposed  no  alteration  in  lightness  or  without  just 
grounds,  and  that  it  is  their  deliberate  conviction  that 
without  the  amendments  which  they  have  introduced 
the  Bill  would  be  an  unsafe  measure.  We  doubt,  there- 
fore, if  they  can  be  brought  to  consent  to  a  compromise 
when  they  have  asked  no  more  than  they  feel  to  be  right, 
and  when  they  have  the  power  to  insist  on  all  that  they 
ask. 

The  great  object,  in  fact,  of  the  proposed  "  mutual 
concession  "  is  just  to  relieve  Ministers  from  their  un- 
happy position.     But  we  should  like  to  know  what  interest 
the  Conservative  Peers  can  feel  in  any  such  object  ? 
***** 

A  Radical  who  fills  the  office  of  champion  of  the  Bang's 
prerogatives  has  a  difficult  part  to  play  ;  yet  we  can  assure 
Sir  John  Campbell,  the  King's  Jacobin  Attorney-General, 
that  there  is  yet  a  more  difficult  character  for  him  to 
support,  and  that  is  the  character  of  a  wit.  Indeed,  there 
are  few  things  among  the  petty  annoyances  of  life  more 
excruciating  than  to  witness  an  attempt  at  playfulness 
by  this  shrewd,  coarse,  manoeuvring  Pict. 

Fancy  an  ourang-outang  of  unusual  magnitude  dancing 
under  a  banana-tree,  and  licking  its  hairy  chaps,  and 


1835]  SIR  JOHN   CAMPBELL  89 

winking  with  exultation  its  cunning  eyes  as  it  beholds 
the  delicious  and  impending  fruit,  and  one  may  form  a 
tolerable  idea  of  Sir  John  Campbell's  appearance  in  the 
House-  of  Commons  on  Friday  night  when  he  tried  to  be 
jocular  about  the  Imprisonment  for  Debt  Bill,1  and  was 
fain  to  treat  the  Peers  of  England  and  the  execution  of 
their  solemn  justice  with  his  base  and  scullion  raillery. 

Sir  John  Campbell  sneer  at  the  Peers  of  England  !  In 
God's  name,  what  next  ? 

That  the  Hudibrastic  Hawes2  should  sing  a  serious 
second  to  the  pothouse  playfulness  of  the  Attorney- 
General  is  not  wonderful,  for  doubtless  his  ignoble  mind 
has  its  genuine  and  congenial  misgivings  as  to  the  "  use  " 
of  a  nobility. 

That  Wakley  should  shake  his  incendiary  arm  in  flaming 
menace  at  the  Peers  of  England,  or  0 'Conn ell  cock  his 
red  bonnet  on  his  brow  with  a  ferocious  grace  becoming 
that  destructive  scalp,  were  no  mighty  marvel ;  but  that 
this  baseborn  Scotchman,  who  knows  right  well  that  if  the 
tide  were,  in  his  opinion,  the  other  way,  he  would  lick 
the  very  dust  a  Lord  might  tread  on — that  this  booing, 
fawning,  jobbing  progeny  of  haggis  and  cockaleekie 
should  dare  to  sneer  at  the  Peers  of  England — pah  ! 
vulgar  insolence  must  have  run  to  seed  to  have  produced 
this  scampish  jest. 

And  look  at  the  facts,  too.  Here  is  a  Bill  which  pro- 
poses at  one  fell  swoop  to  change  the  whole  law  of  debtor 
and  creditor — a  law  upon  which  the  whole  present  system 
of  credit  in  this  great  commercial  country  has  been  estab- 
lished and  is  now  based.  This  law  has  engaged  the  atten- 
tion of  the  Commons  for  two  sessions ;  it  has  been  during 
their  present  sittings  for  two  months  before  the  House, 
and  that  House,  feeling  the  importance  of  the  complicated 
question  with  which  they  were  called  upon  to  deal,  have 
deemed  it  necessary  to  submit  it  to  a  Committee,  who 

1  Campbell,  in  his  "Lives  of  the  Chancellors,"  records  that 
Lord  Lyndhurst  was  "much  alarmed"  by  this  Bill;  hence, 
probably,  Disraeli's  savage  attack  on  the  Attorney- General. 

a  Benjamin  Hawes,  Member  for  Lambeth. 

7 


90  PEEKS  AND  PEOPLE  [1835 

have  examined  into  the  details  and  summoned  witnesses 
on  its  subject. 

All  this  the  Commons  have  felt  it  fitting  to  do,  and  at 
the  fag  end  of  August  they  send  their  Bill  to  the  Lords, 
their  proposition  to  change  one  of  the  most  important 
laws  of  our  code — a  proposition,  too,  of  which  the  great 
mass  of  the  trading  community  highly  disapprove  ;  and 
because  the  Peers  will  not  legislate  blindfold,  because 
they  will  not  pass  this  most  important  and  interesting 
Bill  without  discussing  its  novel  principle,  without 
examining  its  elaborate  and  complicated  details,  and 
without  obtaining  evidence  on  the  controverted  subject 
which  it  presumes  to  decide,  the  conduct  of  the  Peers  is 
called  in  question,  their  "  utility  "  challenged  because 
they  will  not  consent  to  be  ciphers,  and  their  wise  carriage 
and  high  authority  submitted  to  the  rascal  jeering  of  a 
clumsy  ribald  who  ought,  in  consequence,  to  have  been 
expelled  the  high  office  he  degrades  the  very  next  morning. 


CHAPTER  IX 

The  impeachment   of  Lord   Melbourne — His   Majesty   and   the 
Premier — Playing  at  statesmen — Reign  of  Charlatans  over. 

Tuesday,  September  1. 

WHETHER  the  Lords  be  right  or  wrong,  one  thing  is 
certain,  that  Lord  Melbourne  cannot  carry  on  the  Govern- 
ment of  the  country,  and  probably  before  this  article 
appears  he  may  have  retired  to  Brocket,  where  the  Fauns 
and  wood-nymphs  will  receive  him  with  a  shout  of 
laughter,  But  if,  as  we  have  ever  upheld,  and,  as  far 
as  we  can  form  an  opinion,  as  the  whole  country  has 
decided,  the  Peers  of  England,  in  the  course  which  they 
have  pursued,  have  only  performed  their  duty  to  their 
country,  and  demonstrated  the  utility  of  the  high  powers 
and  privileges  with  which  they  are  invested,  if  in  this 
case  Lord  Melbourne  still  retains  the  reins  of  power, 
which  he  originally  obtained  by  a  conspiracy,  and  which 


1835]  THE   KING  AND   HIS  MINISTER  91 

he  now  holds  to  the  manifold  let  and  flagrant  hindrance 
of  all  good  government,  we  repeat — we  deliberately  re- 
peat— that  the  high  constitutional  process  of  an  impeach- 
ment of  this  weak  and  guilty  man  must  be  the  ultimate 
recourse  of  an  injured  and  insulted  nation. 

Lord  Melbourne  complains  of  the  coldness  of  His 
Majesty,  and  Lord  Melbourne's  solitary  organ  of  the 
Press  has  squalled  out  most  hideous  and  seditious  cries  in 
consequence.  That  His  Majesty  must  be  disgusted  with 
the  insolent  presence  of  a  man  who,  after  having  forced 
himself  into  the  Royal  councils  by  one  of  the  most  odious 
conspiracies  upon  record,  is  now  confessedly  incapable  of 
securing  the  object  for  which  the  plot  was  formed,  and 
the  offensive  obtrusion  was  perpetrated,  and  who,  after  all 
his  faction  and  effecting  a  quasi  revolution  for  six  months, 
cannot  carry  on  the  Government,  is  the  most  natural 
circumstance  in  the  world :  nor  do  we  require  the  allega- 
tion of  the  Morning  Chronicle  to  assure  us  that  His 
Majesty  is  a  Conservative,  though,  to  be  sure,  it  is  the 
only  assertion  of  the  Morning  Chronicle  that  we  ever 
could  believe. 

But  Lord  Melbourne  not  only  cannot  carry  on  the 
Government — he  never  has  carried  on  the  Government. 
During  the  whole  period  of  his  Downing  Street  roost,  he  has 
done  nothing  but  issue  Treasury  warrants  for  his  own 
salary,  and  approve  of  the  project  of  laws  which  he  knew 
never  could  be  passed.  We  have  heard  of  children  playing 
at  soldiers.  Lord  Melbourne  and  his  fellows  have  been 
playing  at  statesmen,  and  now  that  the  holidays  are  over 
they  must  go  to  school  again ;  or,  rather,  they  have  been 
executing  that  military  exploit  which  consists  of  an  active 
march  over  ground  from  which  the  battalion  never 
budges  an  inch,  and  all  that  is  accomplished,  after  all 
their  exertions,  is  only  kicking  up  a  dust. 

The  country  is  sick  of  these  fellows.  It  positively 
nauseates  the  whole  gang  of  pseudo-Reformers  and 
political  economists  and  inquiring  Commissioners  and 
dissenting  delegates,  and  all  the  other  base  and  unsavoury 


92  PEERS  AND  PEOPLE  [1835 

fungi  that  have  been  generated  of  late  years  in  the  hotbed 
of  Whig  agitation. 

It  does  not  become  an  ancient  nation  to  be  inquiring 
for  ever  into  the  origin  and  "  utility  "  of  every  tradi- 
tionary custom  and  immemorial  institution,  like  one  of 
the  vulgar  parvenu  societies  formed  ten  years  back,  and 
which  in  half  a  century  will  be  forgotten.  England  can 
no  longer  submit  to  be  treated  like  Greece  or  Guatemala 
for  the  sake  of  serving  the  purposes  of  a  weak  faction  and 
filling  the  maws  and  pouches  of  their  rascally  retainers. 

A  free,  flourishing,  and  famous  people,  who  have 
acquired  their  liberty,  enjoyed  their  prosperity,  and  gained 
their  glory,  under  institutions  which  have  lasted  for  a 
thousand  years  do  not  want  to  know  the  pourquoi  of  all 
their  laws  and  customs. 

The  reign  of  Charlatans  is  over,  and  the  Minister,  their 
chief,  if  he  wishes  to  avoid  punishment,  had  better  imme- 
diately retire  to  his  country-seat. 


1835]  THE   PEERS'   AMENDMENTS  93 


CHAPTER  X 

The  "  collision  "  and  the  Comet — The  "  use  "  of  the  Lords— 
Limits  of  concession— Imprisonment  for  debt — More  Com- 
missioners— Sir  John  Campbell's  breechless  ancestors — The 
People's  House — Popish  rebels — "  Thank  God  there  is  a 
House  of  Lords !" 

Wednesday,  September  2. 

WELL,  the  collision  has  appeared  before  the  Comet ;  and 
if  that  fiery  meteor  do  not  portend  worse  consequences 
to  the  Constitution  of  England  than  the  exhibition  in  the 
House  of  Commons  on  Monday  night,  there  is  less  chance 
than  some  imagine  of  our  imitating  the  grovelling  days 
"When  Bradshaw  bullied  in  a  broad-brim  hat."  1 

After  all  the  meetings  of  THE  PEOPLE — after  all  the 
valiant  threats  and  "  strong  "  resolutions — after  the 
menace  of  vestries,  and  the  more  awful  and  mysterious 
murmurs  of  the  Ministers — after  the  demand  by  the 
Radicals  from  the  Government  that  the  Supplies  should 
be  at  least  placed  in  the  power  of  the  Commons,  and  the 
virtual  promise  of  the  Government,  in  answer  to  thtf 
Radicals,  that  this  great  precautionary  step  should  be 
taken — what  has  happened  ? 

Why,  that  the  same  Ministers  and  the  same  Radicals 
have  swallowed  every  important  amendment  of  the  Peers 
without  a  struggle,  save  in  one  point — the  continuance 
of  their  worships  the  Aldermen.  The  political  and  pro- 
prietary rights  of  the  freemen  of  England,  to  destroy 
which  the  Ministers  twice  appealed  to  the  House  of 
Commons  and  succeeded  in  their  object,  by  the  votes 
of  the  Irish  Papists,  are  retained  ;  although  Lord  Mel- 
bourne characterised  this  constitutional  amendment  of 
the  Peers  as  the  most  injurious  of  all  their  propositions, 
and  thought  it  necessary  at  the  very  tenth  hour  in  the 
House  of  Lords  again  to  declare  his  invincible  aversion 
to  its  ratification;  yet  these  great  and  noble  efforts  of 

1  James  Bramston  in  "  A  Man  of  Taste." 


94  PEERS  AND  PEOPLE  [1835 

Lord  Lyndhurst  and  his  brother  Peers  in  favour  of  the 
rights  and  liberties  and  property  of  a  vast  portion  of 
their  fellow-subjects  are  now  supported  and  seconded  in 
the  House  of  Commons  even  without  a  murmur. 

Who  shall  hereafter  ask  the  "  use  "  of  the  Lords  ? 

Again  the  great  principle  of  qualification  so  violently 
repudiated  by  that  party  in  the  Commons  who  owe  their 
support  in  so  great  a  degree  to  the  needy  and  insolvent 
is  recognised  and  submitted  to  in  the  same  House  of 
Commons  without  a  division. 

And  will  anyone  hereafter  ask  the  "  use  "  of  the 
Lords  ? 

In  short,  there  appear  to  us  to  be  only  three  proposi- 
tions of  the  Peers  of  any  magnitude  to  which  the  Ministers 
finally  object.  The  first  of  these,  which  relates  to  the 
toll-exemption  of  the  freeman,  may  be  easily  settled  by 
compensation;  the  second,  relating  to  the  distribution 
of  Church  patronage  by  the  Dissenters,  will  probably  be 
managed  in  a  way  not  injurious  to  the  Church;  against 
the  third,  which  regards  the  retention  of  the  Aldermen 
and  Town  Clerks  for  life,  the  Government  is  disposed  to 
make  a  stand,  because  Sir  Eobert  Peel,  the  leader  of  the 
Conservatives  of  England,  combining  the  quality  of 
firmness  with  the  desire  of  conciliation,  does  not  think  it 
necessary  to  contend  for  a  life  tenure  of  office  in  the 
Aldermen,  when  the  humbled  Whigs  and  Radicals  offer 
to  give  a  six  years'  lease. 

***** 

Lord  Lyndhurst,  in  the  House  of  Lords  on  Monday 
night,  felt  it  his  duty  to  notice  the  impertinent  observa- 
tions of  Sir  John  Campbell,  the  King's  Attorney- General 
by  the  grace  of  O'Connell,  on  the  reception  of  the  Im- 
prisonment for  Debt  Bill  in  their  Lordships'  House.  And 
the  murder  was  soon  out,  and  all  the  lamentations  of  the 
Learned  Gentleman  and  his  desperate  ribaldry  soon  ex- 
plained, when  it  turned  out  that  this  vaunted  Bill,  which, 
by-the-by,  was  indecently  passed  in  a  House  of  Commons 
consisting  only  of  forty  Members,  proposes,  besides  other 


1835]  IMPRISONMENT  FOR  DEBT  95 

enormous  patronage,  to  establish  FIFTY  MORE  COMMIS- 
SIONERS. 

Why,  if  the  Whigs  go  on  at  this  rate,  where,  in  another 
year  or  two,  will  be  the  boasted  independence  of  the 
British  Bar  ?  Fifty  more  Commissioners,  and  all  with 
heavy  salaries,  and  fifty  registrars,  and  fifty  ushers.  Why, 
'tis  as  good  as  plundering  a  city ;  and  not  one  of  Sir  John's 
base  and  breechless  ancestors  at  a  Border  fray  could 
ever  have  meditated  a  richer  spoil.  There  was,  then,  no 
trifle  at  stake  when  Sir  John  Campbell  rushed  down  to 
the  House  of  Commons  the  other  night  to  insult  the  Peers 
of  England,  to  the  great  diversion  and  edification  of  the 
assembled  Brutilitarians  who  represent  "the  People" 
and  ask  the  "  use  "  of  the  Lords,  and  to  the  disgust  of 
the  Conservative  members  who  were  present.  Even 
Lord  Brougham  agreed  that  this  Imprisonment  for  Debt 
BiU  was  "  too  bad." 

The  British  people  will  no  doubt  be  of  opinion  that 
their  Lordships  acted  most  discreetly  in  postponing  the 
consideration  of  such  an  important  measure  for  another 
session,  although  the  hopes  of  the  crew  are  again  dashed ; 
and  Parkes,  whose  name  is  now  a  proverb  for  a  job 
throughout  "  the  two  islands  "  to  the  plundered  people 
of  which  he  so  characteristically  appeals  to  abolish  the 
House  of  Lords,  must  rest  awhile  from  his  spoil.  We 
hope  that  Joseph  by  this  time  clearly  comprehends  what 
"  the  use  of  the  Lords  "is.  One  of  the  manifold  uses  of 
that  august  assembly,  Joseph,  is  to  quash  jobs  by  whom- 
soever concocted;  and  if  your  mind  be  not  now  fully 
enlightened,  you  may  seek  further  information  from  the 
roaring  Rushton  and  the  sober  Drinkwater  and  the 
unheard-of  Wilkinson,  or  Cockburn  the  trustworthy, 
and  last,  but,  oh  !  not  least,  "  Horror-and-Hell  "  Dwarris. 
*  *  *  *  * 

There  was  great  bawling  in  the  House  of  Commons  on 
Monday  night  about  "  THE  PEOPLE  "  and  "  the  wishes  of 
the  people  "  and  "  the  power  of  the  people."  It  was  a 
field-day  for  jargon,  and  the  nonsense  that  Hume,  and 


96  PEERS  AND  PEOPLE  [1835 

O'Connell,  and  Warburton  and  Whalley,  and  that  meagre- 
minded  rebel  Roebuck,  and  that  last  desperate  effort  of 
masculine  organisation  which  lays  claim  to  the  name  of 
man,  Ewart,  who  looks  for  all  the  world  like  Ralph,  Sir 
Hudibras's  squire — the  nonsense,  we  repeat,  that  these 
fellows  talked  has  seldom  been  equalled,  even  by  them- 
selves . 

What  do  they  mean  by  their  favourite  phrase,  THE 
PEOPLE'S  House  ?  The  available  constituency  of  England 
amounts  to  three  hundred  thousand.  Are  these  three 
hundred  thousand  men  the  people  of  England  ?  No, 
these  three  hundred  thousand  men  are  the  Commons, 
not  the  people  of  England;  and  these  Commons  form  a 
class  in  the  State,  privileged,  irresponsible,  and  hereditary, 
like  the  Peers.  The  Commons,  on  account  of  their 
number,  meet  by  their  representatives,  and,  to  say  nothing 
of  a  majority  of  the  Commons  being  opposed  to  the 
Ministerial  measure,  the  question  when  placed  in  the 
most  favourable  light  for  the  Government  is  just  simply 
this:  They  have  thirty-seven  Representatives  of  the 
Popish  Commons  to  place  in  opposition  to  one  hundred 
British  Peers.  Now,  to  say  nothing  of  wealth  and  stake 
in  the  country,  and  the  usual  considerations,  it  will  be- 
come us  during  "the  collision"  exactly  to  understand 
how  these  Popish  Commons  are  affected  to  the  Constitu- 
tion under  which  we  have  flourished,  and  which,  in  spite 
of  Brutilitarian  nonsense,  we  are  determined  to  uphold. 

These  Popish  rebels  avow  their  desire  to  effect  a  dis- 
memberment of  the  Empire.  By  the  aid  of  the  Whigs 
and  the  Brutilitarians  they  have  nearly  uprooted  the 
Protestant  Church  in  Ireland;  and  their  prime  leader, 
that  arch-traitor  O'Connell,  has  seized  every  opportunity 
to  declare  that  it  is  his  wish,  and  shall  be  his  endeavour, 
to  destroy  the  authority  and  abrogate  the  existence  of 
the  House  of  Peers. 

To  be  sure.  Why,  it  is  only  the  House  of  Lords 
that  at  this  moment  maintains  the  Protestant  cause  in 
this  realm.  "  Thank  God,  there  is  a  House  of  Lords  !" 


1835]  PRINCIPLE  OF   THE   BILL  97 

said  Cobbett  a  very  short  time  before  he  died,  and  that 
grateful  ejaculation  should  be  inscribed  in  letters  of  gold 
on  every  temple  and  every  dwelling-house  in  this  still 
free  and  still  Protestant  country. 


CHAPTEE  XI 

Nearing  a  settlement — Mutual  concessions — A  remedial  measure 
— The  war  upon  Aldermen — Eeform  not  necessarily  revolu- 
tion— State  surgery — "  Proceed,  Peers  of  England  " — The 
flower  of  the  nation. 

Thursday,  September  3. 

THERE  seems  but  one  rational  and  satisfactory  standard 
by  which  the  estates  of  the  realm  can  at  this  moment 
guide  themselves  in  the  mutual  concessions  which  they 
are  called  upon  to  make .  The  House  of  Commons  estab- 
lished a  principle  as  the  basis  of  their  Bill  for  the  Amend- 
ment of  Municipal  Corporations,  and  this  principle  was 
the  abolition  of  close  bodies  by  the  substitution  of  a 
popular  election. 

The  House  of  Lords  admitted  the  principle  of  the  Bill 
sent  up  to  them  by  the  Commons,  and  in  reserving  to 
themselves  the  right  of  altering  its  details  established  as 
the  principle  of  these  alterations  that  they  should  secure 
the  improvement  without  aiming  at  the  reconstruction 
of  Corporations. 

Now  it  remains  for  the  two  Houses,  in  the  points  of 
controversy  at  present  between  them,  exactly  and  con- 
sistently to  guide  themselves  by  a  becoming  deference 
to  the  two  principles  which  they  have  separately  estab- 
lished. This  is  the  only  mode  by  which  they  can  escape 
a  factious  imputation.  As  the  Lords  neither  expect  nor 
desire  that  Representatives  of  the  Commons  should  make 
any  concession  which  may  affect  the  principle  which 
Honourable  Members  have  established,  so  it  is  equally 
just  that  the  Representatives  of  the  Commons  should 


98  PEEKS  AND  PEOPLE  [1835 

neither  expect  nor  desire  that  the  Peers  should  make 
any  concession  which  may  affect  the  principles  which 
their  Lordships  have  established. 

In  return  for  the  concessions  which  the  Representa- 
tives of  the  Commons  have  made  upon  the  political  and 
proprietary  rights  of  freemen,  the  principle  of  qualifica- 
tion, and  other  very  important  subjects,  the  Lords,  we 
understand,  are,  with  a  similar  liberality,  disposed  to 
concede  to  the  House  of  Commons  as  to  the  mode  by 
which  that  qualification  shall  be  ascertained,  as  to  the 
proposed  arrangement  respecting  the  ecclesiastical  patron- 
age of  the  Corporations,  and  the  question  of  tolls,  for 
which  their  Lordships  will  be  satisfied  if  they  obtain  for 
the  freemen  a  compensation . 

When  we  remember  that  these  further  concessions  are 
offered  by  an  assembly  which  has  already  cheerfully  and 
unreservedly  acceded  to  the  propositions  of  the  Commons 
for  abolishing  the  system  of  nomination,  for  establishing 
popular  and  annual  elections,  for  placing  the  Corporate 
funds  under  the  supervision  of  the  inhabitants,  and  for 
providing  for  the  prompt  and  efficient  administration  of 
local  justice,  no  impartial  person  can  deny  that  there  is 
on  the  part  of  the  Peers  of  England  a  fixed  and  friendly 
determination  to  improve  and  ameliorate  the  institutions 
of  the  Empire. 

With  regard  to  the  questions  of  the  justices  and  the 
division  into  wards,  and  one  or  two  points  of  minor 
interest  and  importance,  the  Representatives  of  the 
Commons,  in  all  probability,  will  not  insist  upon  their 
opposition  to  their  Lordships'  amendments. 

The  important  clauses  retaining  Aldermen,  acknow- 
ledging the  authority  of  the  present  Aldermen  for  life, 
and  continuing  the  official  existence  of  the  present  Town 
Clerks,  remain  to  be  considered.  Is  a  compliance  by  the 
Commons  with  the  amendments  of  the  Lords  in  this 
respect  inconsistent  with  the  maintenance  of  the  principle 
of  the  Bill  ?  In  no  degree.  The  most  ingenious  reasoner 
could  not  for  a  moment  support  a  contrary  reply. 


1835]  THE  RIGHTS  OF  ALDERMEN  99 

These  arrangements  are  the  necessary  consequence  of 
respecting  at  the  same  time  vested  interests  while  you 
establish  popular  rights.  The  Bill  is  a  Bill  to  amend, 
not  to  reconstruct,  Corporations.  This  is  now  the  genuine 
character  and  avowed  title  of  the  Bill,  and  this  the  Lords 
have  established  as  the  principle  on  which  they  have 
founded  their  amendments. 

The  Bill  is  essentially  of  a  remedial  nature.  The 
grievances  occasioned  by  the  existence  of  the  old  Corpora- 
tions are  to  be  remedied,  but  the  institutions  are  to  be 
respected.  No  organic  changes  are  contemplated  by  the 
measure,  which,  we  repeat,  assumes  throughout  a  remedial, 
not  a  destructive  or  creative,  character.  It  has  been 
determined  that  the  authorities  heretofore  nominated  by 
themselves  shall  in  future  be  elected  by  their  fellow- 
citizens;  but  the  authorities  are  still  to  remain.  The 
Alderman  in  future  will  be  elected  by  his  townsmen ;  but 
there  is  no  reason  why  we  should  part  with  a  title  which, 
as  Earl  Fitzwilliam  wisely  and  well  observed  at  the 
Yorkshire  meeting,  "  sprang  from  the  cradle  of  our 
liberties." 

But  shall  an  Alderman  who  now  holds  his  authority 
under  the  sanctity  of  a  Royal  charter — shall  he  be  punished 
for  possessing  so  high  a  title,  and  be  turned  adrift  as  if 
he  had  committed  a  high  misdemeanour  instead  of  en- 
joying a  high  privilege  ?  Why  this  war  upon  Aldermen  ? 
Why  should  not  the  municipal  rights  of  Aldermen  be 
respected  as  well  as  the  municipal  rights  of  freemen  ? 
The  Whigs,  who  proposed  to  confiscate  the  property  and 
privileges  of  the  freemen,  were  quite  consistent  in  pro- 
posing to  abolish  the  dignity  and  authority  of  Aldermen ; 
but  the  House  of  Lords,  who  have  secured  the  gratitude 
of  a  hundred  thousand  of  the  Commons  of  England  by 
their  firm  and  triumphant  vindication  of  their  rights, 
would  only  be  establishing  an  anomaly  to  rescue  the  free- 
men and  desert  their  rulers.  The  same  undeniable  prin- 
ciple applies  to  the  Town  Clerks.  Their  municipal  rights 
are  as  sacred  as  those  of  the  Aldermen  and  freemen .  To 


100  PEERS  AND  PEOPLE  [1835 

neglect  them  because  they  are  few  in  number  would  be 
an  act  of  cowardice  of  which  the  Upper  House  of  Parlia- 
ment could  never  be  guilty. 

By  establishing  at  once  a  popular  constituency,  and 
allowing  them  to  elect  their  Town  Council,  and  when  a 
vacancy  occurs  among  the  other  members  of  the  municipal 
bodies  to  supply  the  vacant  place  in  the  same  popular 
mode,  the  Lords  and  Commons  have  most  liberally  and 
effectually  established  a  system  of  free  election  and 
popular  control  throughout  the  country.  By  respecting 
the  rights  of  the  existing  members  of  the  municipal  body, 
the  House  of  Lords  have  given  another  proof  that  reform 
is  not  necessarily  revolution,  and  that  the  observance  of 
the  sanctity  of  vested  rights  is  not  incompatible  with  the 
establishment  of  popular  franchises. 

We  trust  the  House  of  Commons  will  follow  their  wise 
and  patriotic  example ;  but  if,  unhappily,  the  influence  of 
a  fatal  connection  force  the  Ministry  to  refuse  their  co- 
operation with  the  Peers  in  this  great  behalf,  this  we  do 
know,  that  no  consideration  in  the  world  will  induce  the 
Peers  to  depart  from  their  resolution,  which  will  be  as 
firmly  acted  upon  as  it  was  deliberately  taken. 

The  events  of  the  last  few  hours  have  not  induced  the 
Peers  to  repent  the  firmness  with  which  they  have  exer- 
cised their  privileges . 

Where  now  are  the  incendiary  menaces  which  were 
hurled  so  liberally  but  a  few  days  back  at  this  august 
assembly.  Why  are  the  leading  agitators  silent  ?  Are 
there  no  more  abortive  meetings  to  be  dry-nursed  ?  The 
vestries  are  as  mute  as  swine  that  have  had  their  swill. 
The  Supplies  are  not  stopped. 

Yet  the  "  mutilations  "  have  been  duly  sent  to  the 
House  where  Hume  acutely  reasons  and  Eoebuck  softly 
persuades ;  and  instead  of  the  Lords  being  arrested  under 
the  "  Cutting  and  Maiming  Act,"  they  have  suddenly  and 
universally  been  recognised  as  very  skilful  and  approved 
State  Surgeons. 

Proceed,  Peers  of  England.     Proceed  in  your  course — 


1835]  UNLETTERED   CONTROVERSIALISTS  101 

at  once  wise  and  courageous,  temperate  and  dignified. 
Your  authority  rests  upon  the  confidence  and  affection 
of  your  fellow  -  countrymen  ;  its  recent  exercise  has 
doubly  entitled  you  to  their  respect  and  support.  It  is 
not  without  a  struggle  that  this  England,  so  free,  so 
famous,  so  abundant  in  all  that  maketh  the  heart  glad, 
shall  fall  before  a  base  and  dastardly  faction.  You  are 
the  chief  flower  of  the  nation, 

"In  peace  our  ornament,  in  war  our  shield ;" 

and  if  the  bitter  records  of  the  past  bear  any  wisdom,  it 
is  not  lightly,  or  with  a  careless  spirit,  that  the  people 
of  England  will  part  with  the  salutary  institution  of 
your  high  estate. 


CHAPTEE  XII 

Reform  of  the  House  of  Lords — Rebellious  nonsense — Ignorance 
of  the  Constitution — The  estates  of  the  realm — An  exposed 
fallacy — Concerning  etiquette. 

Friday,  September  4. 

MB.  HUME  and  his  jackal,  Mr.  Roebuck,  and  Mr.  Rippon, 
who  represents  the  Commons  of  Gateshead,  opened  the 
Parliamentary  campaign  on  Wednesday  night  against 
the  House  of  Lords  by  detailing  their  plans  and  projects 
for  what  they  called  "  a  reform  "  of  that  ancient  and 
august  institution. 

To  carry  on  a  controversy  with  men  so  deeply  and 
darkly  unlettered  is  impossible.  Appeals  to  history,  of 
which  they  are  ignorant,  cannot,  of  course,  be  expected 
to  influence  them  ;  and  as  for  any  conclusions  which  are 
arrived  at  by  the  higher  process  of  abstract  disquisition, 
it  is  very  plain  that  we  might  as  well  address  the  member 
for  Middlesex  in  Greek  or  argue  with  the  Bath  delegate 
in  some  of  the  dialects  of  the  Hurons.  But  the  rebellious 
nonsense  which  these  men  utter  affords  a  convenient  peg 
whereon  to  hang  much  instruction  ;  and  if  we  neither  hope 
nor  desire  to  convince  them,  we  may  at  least  attempt  to 
enlighten  those  whom  they  endeavour  to  delude. 


102  PEERS  AND  PEOPLE  [1835 

And,  in  the  first- place,  these  men  are  utterly  ignorant 
of  the  very  nature  of  the  English  Constitution.  Yes, 
these  reformers  are  most  completely  in  the  dark  as  to  the 
very  character  of  the  institutions  which  they  profess 
their  anxiety  and  intention  to  alter. 

The  other  night  Lord  John  Russell,  who  has  written 
a  book  upon  the  English  Constitution,  and  who,  on  the 
same  principle  that  bad  wine  makes  very  good  vinegar, 
has  somehow  or  other  contrived  to  be  metamorphosed 
from  a  tenth-rate  author  into  a  first-rate  statesman1 — 
the  other  night  Lord  John  styled  the  King  of  England 
one  of  the  estates  of  the  realm.  We  should  like  to  know 
in  what  authority  his  Lordship  ever  found  the  King  of 
England  so  styled  ?  In  Coke  ?  In  Selden  ?  In  Black- 
stone  ? 

The  three  estates  of  the  realm  are  the  Lords  Spiritual 
and  Temporal,  and  the  Commons ;  that  is  to  say,  originally 
the  three  privileged  classes  or  orders  of  the  Kingdom — 
the  Nobles,  the  Church,  and  the  Commons.  And  Lord 
John  Russell,  who  made  this  gross  mistake,  is  a  Secretary 
of  State,  a  writer  upon  our  Constitution,  and  leader  of 
one  of  the  Houses  of  Parliament. 

As  little  as  the  KING  is  an  estate  of  the  realm  is  the 
PEOPLE.  Yet  the  whole  basis  on  which  Mr.  Hume  and 
his  click  found  their  arguments  and  attack  upon  the 
Upper  House  of  Parliament  is  the  fallacy  which  we  have 
already  exposed,  that  the  COMMONS  of  England  are  the 
PEOPLE  of  England.  The  representative  of  the  Commons 
of  Middlesex  is  not  the  representative  of  the  People  of 
Middlesex ;  he  is  one  of  the  representatives  of  a  privileged 
class  or  order  in  the  State.  The  Commons  of  Middlesex, 
forming  a  very  insignificant  fraction  of  the  people  of  Middle- 
sex, are  privileged,  irresponsible,  and  hereditary  electors 
of  legislators;  and  they  hold  and  exercise  their  high 
functions  by  virtue  of  the  same  Convention  that  the  Peers 
of  England,  who  form  the  other  privileged,  irresponsible, 

1  See  Introduction,  p.  10. 


1835]  "IRRESPONSIBLE"   POWER  103 

and  hereditary  order  of  the  State,  meet  and  vote  in  the 
House  of  Lords. 

Therefore  the  moment  that  the  rights,  powers  and 
privileges  of  the  House  of  Lords  are  violated  by  the  Repre- 
sentatives of  the  Commons  the  Convention  is  broken,  the 
social  compact  abrogated,  society  itself  resolved  into  its 
original  elements,  and  the  great  body  of  the  people  called 
upon  to  create  and  sanction  some  new  form  of  government. 
Mr.  Hume  and  his  Brutilitarians  oppose  the  Peers 
because  they  exercise  an  "  irresponsible  "  power.  As 
well  might  the  Peers  oppose  the  Commons  because  they 
exercise  an  irresponsible  power.  Their  power  to  elect 
law-makers  is  just  as  irresponsible  as  the  power  of  the 
Peers  to  make  laws. 

Is  irresponsible  power  a  whit  more  tolerable  because 
it  is  participated  in  by  three  hundred  thousand  men,  the 
number  of  the  English  Commons  who  exercised  their 
suffrage  at  the  last  election,  instead  of  three  hundred. 
On  the  contrary,  the  three  hundred  are  known,  and  there- 
fore much  more  under  the  influence  of  public  opinion 
than  the  three  hundred  thousand  who  pervade  society 
like  a  favoured  sect,  and  in  some  degree,  like  the  Jesuits, 
form  a  secret  order. 

Let  Mr.  Hume  and  his  school  push  on  their  principles, 
and  see  to  what  results  they  tend.  Destroy  the  existing 
Constitution  of  England  and  establish  the  principle  that 
no  class  shall  exercise  irresponsible  power,  and  universal 
suffrage  follows,  of  course.  Whether  a  social  system  under 
any  circumstances  could  flourish  on  such  a  basis  is  more 
than  doubtful — that  it  could  be  established  in  this  ancient 
realm  is  morally  and  physically  impossible.  Enough  for 
the  present  of  these  sciolists.  That  they  are  completely 
ignorant  of  the  nature  of  the  British  Constitution  in 
particular  and  of  the  nature  of  human  society  in  general 
is  quite  evident.  When  they  meet  the  Peers  of  England, 
Mr.  Hume  and  Mr.  Wakley  complain  that  they  must 
stand  and  doff  their  beavers  while  their  Lordships  are 
seated  with  covered  heads.  Why  not  ?  As  far  as  the 


104  PEERS  AND  PEOPLE  [1835 

rationale  of  etiquette  is  concerned,  it  is  most  fit  that 
precedence  and  superior  honours  should  be  enjoyed  by 
the  Peers,  in  themselves  a  privileged  order,  when  they 
meet  a  deputation  of  Gentlemen  who  are  only  the  repre- 
sentatives of  a  privileged  order. 

If  precedence  and  etiquette,  and  those  forms  and  cere- 
monies which  the  experience  of  our  ancestors  have  found 
convenient  and  decorous,  are  to  be  maintained,  and  we 
are  not  all  at  once  to  sink  in  the  degrading  slough  of  a 
base  equality,  we  are  acquainted  with  no  form  and  cere- 
mony more  rational  and  fitting  than  the  one  of  which 
these  ignorant  men  complain. 

The  order  of  the  Peers  is  a  higher  order  than  that  of 
the  Commons.  Thus  the  Constitution  has  decided.  As 
well  might  the  Peers  complain  of  vailing  their  coronets 
before  their  SOVEREIGN  as  the  Commons  or  their  repre- 
sentatives of  uncovering  their  heads  before  the  Peers, 
and  with  the  same  grace  that  the  Eepresentatives  of  the 
Commons  maintain  their  right  to  equal  ceremonies  with 
the  Peers  might  any  one  of  the  people  summoned  to  the 
bar  refuse  to  uncover,  and  claim  a  seat. 


CHAPTER  XIII 

Pym  and  Hampden — A  lesson  from  history — An  illegal  notice — 
The  law  and  the  Constitution — The  Lords  Spiritual — A 
democratic  institution. 

Saturday,  September  5. 

ABOUT  two  centuries  back  the  "  prentices  of  London,"  at 
the  instigation  of  a  party  in  the  House  of  Commons, 
made  themselves  hoarse  with  bawling  out  "  Down  with 
the  Bishops  and  the  rotten-hearted  Lords  !"  The  arts  of 
insurgency  were  full  as  well  understood  in  those  days  as 
the  present ;  indeed,  we  suspect  that  Pym  and  Hampden 
were  as  dexterous  hands  at  getting  up  a  crisis  or  fostering 
a  collision  as  any  Roundhead  of  the  present  Cabinet,  or 
any  Rump-agitator  in  their  train. 


1835]  LOED  JOHN  RUSSELL  105 

In  consequence  of  these  riots  a  pretext  was  obtained 
for  sequestrating  the  Lords  Spiritual  from  their  seats  in 
Parliament;  and  in  due  course  the  Lords  Temporal  were 
as  successfully  attacked,  and  the  House  of  Peers,  to  quote 
the  identical  language  of  the  resolution,  voted  "  useless." 
In  five  years'  time  the  omnipotent  House  of  Commons, 
that  had  carried  affairs  with  this  high  ambition,  was 
itself  sequestrated  and  itself  declared  "  useless,"  and  a 
military  despotism  established  in  our  country. 

It  appears  that  Mr.  Cuthbert  Rippon,  the  Representa- 
tive of  the  Commons  of  Gateshead,  has  revived  the  cry 
of  the  "  prentices  of  London  "  ;  and  probably  thinks  he 
is  giving  utterance  to  a  very  bright  and  original  idea. 
The  Lords  Spiritual  have  just  as  much  right  to  question 
the  propriety  of  Gateshead  sending  their  Representative 
to  the  Lower  House  as  that  functionary  has  to  question 
the  right  of  the  Lords  Spiritual  to  seat  themselves  in 
the  House  of  Peers.  Their  title,  indeed,  to  their  power 
and  privileges  is  of  a  far  more  ancient  date  than  that  of 
the  Commons  of  Gateshead ;  nor  do  we  see  how,  with  any 
respect  for  the  old  and  still  existing  Constitution  of 
these  realms,  such  notices  as  those  of  Mr.  Rippon  and 
Mr.  Hume  can  be  publicly  given  and  officially  registered 
in  the  House  of  Commons.  We  hesitate  not  to  say 
they  are  illegal,  although  John  Russell  may  be  of  a 
different  opinion,  and  Lord  John  Russell,  as  we  proved 
yesterday,  is  especially  distinguished  for  constitutional 
lore. 

Lord  John  Russell,  who  announces  the  King  to  be  one 
of  the  estates  of  the  realm — a  fact  unknown  to  Coke,  or 
Selden,  or  Blackstone — will  perhaps  inform  us  whether 
it  would  be  Parliamentary,  constitutional,  or  legal,  to  give 
notice  of  a  motion  in  the  House  of  Commons  to  question 
the  hereditary  succession  of  the  Throne,  or  the  Royal 
prerogative  to  make  peace  or  declare  war.  Lord  John 
Russell  knows  that  such  a  motion  cannot  be  made,  that 
Parliamentary  usage  alone  would  not  permit  it  to  be 
entered  on  the  journals,  and  that  Parliamentary  privilege 

8 


106  PEERS  AND  PEOPLE  [1835 

alone  would  prevent  the  mover  from  being  sent  to  the 
Tower. 

What  difference  is  there  in  attacking  the  powers  and 
privileges  of  what  Lord  John  Russell  calls  and  considers 
the  second  estate  of  the  realm  from  attacking  those  of 
the  first  ?  Such  notices  are,  without  doubt,  illegal ;  such 
ir reverend  mention  of  any  part  or  portion,  member  or 
branch,  of  the  Constitution  is  a  high  misdemeanour,  and 
it  was  the  duty  of  some  Conservative  member  immedi- 
ately to  prevent  the  notice  of  those  motions  being  recorded. 

We  repeat  that  the  English  Constitution  is  a  conven- 
tional arrangement,  that  by  virtue  of  the  compact  certain 
classes  or  orders  of  the  people  are  privileged,  that  if  the 
privileges  of  one  order  are  invaded  by  the  privileges  of 
the  other  the  compact  is  destroyed,  and  society  is  re- 
solved into  its  original  elements. 

So  much  for  the  law  and  the  Constitution.  Let  us  now 
consider  the  abstract  expediency  of  Mr.  Cuthbert  Rippon's 
modest  proposition.  The  great  cry  of  the  levellers  of 
the  present  day  is  against  the  hereditary  jurisdiction  of 
the  House  of  Lords.  We  have  at  other  times  shown  that 
this  privilege  is  not  of  the  peculiar  and  exclusive  character 
that  the  superficial  imagine,  but  that  it  is  in  harmony 
with  the  whole  system  of  our  Constitution.  Neverthe- 
less, for  the  sake  of  the  argument,  we  will  for  a  moment 
admit  that  the  privilege  is  an  anomaly,  and  that  the 
consequences  may  be  that  the  highest  powers  may  be 
exercised  by  those  little  qualified  for  the  office. 

Well,  then,  here  is  the  estate  of  the  Lords  Spiritual,  the 
very  Peerage  for  life,  for  which  the  Radicals  clamour — 
an  estate,  too,  of  which  the  members  must  in  general 
necessarily  be  more  distinguished  for  their  talents,  their 
learning,  and  their  piety,  and  often  spring  from  the 
humbler  classes  of  the  people. 

There  is  not  a  more  democratic  institution  in  the  country 
than  the  Church,  and  this  is  the  institution  the  Radicals 
are  ever  menacing  and  decrying. 


1835]  PEERS'  AUTHORITY  ASSERTED  107 


CHAPTER  XIV 

The  Parliamentary  Session — Summing  up — Triumph  of  Constitu- 
tional principles — "  A  rascally  crew  of  jobbing  sciolists  " — 
Utilitarian  misrepresentations — Lord  John  Russell's  blunder 
— The  Revolutionary  party — Tribute  to  Sir  Robert  Peel. 

Monday,  September  7. 

THE  Parliamentary  session  about  to  terminate  will  be 
memorable  for  circumstances  even  more  important  than 
its  unprecedented  duration  and  the  passing  of  the  Cor- 
poration Bill. 

The  principles  of  the  English  Constitution  have  not 
only  rallied,  but  triumphed.1  The  independent  authority 
of  the  Upper  House  of  Parliament,  to  the  exercise  and 
influence  of  which  we  have,  in  so  many  periods  of  our 
history,  been  indebted  for  the  maintenance  of  our  rights 
and  liberties,  has  during  the  present  session  been  asserted 
by  its  native  and  essential  strength  alone,  and  will,  we 
confidently  hope,  be  this  night  again  virtually  and  signifi- 
cantly acknowledged  by  the  further  and  judicious  com- 
pliance of  the  House  of  Commons  with  those  salutary 
amendments  to  which  the  Peers  have  wisely  deemed  it 
their  duty  to  adhere,  and  the  propriety  of  which  they  know 
to  be  sanctioned  by  the  opinion  of  the  people. 

It  is  undeniable  that  in  the  later  events  there  is  much 
to  cheer  the  heart  of  every  lover  of  his  country,  and  every 
admirer  of  those  ancient  institutions  which  have  alike 
formed  and  sprung  from  the  national  character  ;  and 
which,  like  all  institutions  founded  on  so  sound  a  basis, 
are  invested  with  a  remarkable  and  a  happy  power  of 
adapting  themselves  to  the  wants  and  wishes  of  the 
society  which  they  regulate  and  protect  v 

At  present  the  people  of  England  have  a  wiser  trust  in 
the  practical  wisdom  of  Alfred  the  Great  than  in  the 
verbose  and  windy  theories  of  Jeremy  Bentham  and  his 
Utilitarian  disciples  ;  and  as  long  as  this  be  the  case  we 

1  See  parallel  passage  in  Dedication  to  the  Letters  of  Runny- 
mede. 


108  PEERS  AND  PEOPLE  [1835 

shall  adhere  to  our  laws,  our  customs,  and  our  institu- 
tions. They  have  made  this  realm  "  the  inviolate  island 
of  the  sage  and  free,"  and  we  should  be  base  fools  indeed 
to  desert  our  Constitution — ay,  our  still  unrivalled  Con- 
stitution, for  such  we  hold  it,  and  to  which  we  are  indebted 
for  all  our  famous  liberty,  and  more  than  Tyrian  wealth, 
and  blaze  of  intellectual  glory. 

We  are  not  ashamed  in  this  cold-blooded  coxcombical 
nineteenth  century  to  praise  the  Constitution  of  England ; 
and  if  all  dared  speak  as  they  deem,  the  good  old  times 
would  soon  return,  when  we  were  grateful  to  Providence 
for  our  free  and  famous  Constitution  as  for  the  beauteous 
and  fertile  land  wherein  we  dwell. 

But  a  rascally  rabble  of  jobbing  sciolists  have  of  late 
years  been  distilling  their  leprous  poison  into  the  un- 
guarded ears  of  our  generation.  We  love  our  Constitu- 
tion, we  honour  it,  we  cherish  it,  and  we  understand  it. 
But  as  for  the  Utilitarian  sophists  who,  for  the  last  few 
years,  in  public  and  private,  in  Press  and  market-place, 
senate  and  saloon,  have  been  gabbling  against  the  in- 
stitutions and  sneering  at  the  wisdom  of  our  ancestors — 
they  know  nothing  about  the  Constitution,  they  are 
absolutely  in  the  dark  respecting  the  very  subject  they 
criticise ;  every  observation  they  make,  when  they  descant 
on  the  English  Constitution,  would  apply  as  well  to  the 
Aulic  Council,  the  Hungarian  Diet,  or  the  Divan  itself. 

We  have  several  times  of  late  taken  an  opportunity  in 
this  journal  of  exposing  the  flagrant  fallacies  which  these 
persons  make  when  they  venture  on  the  sacred  ground 
they  too  often  violate,  and  indulge  in  their  Constitutional 
comments  and  criticisms.  We  have  already  destroyed 
the  great  "  discovery  "  of  the  Utilitarians — to  wit,  "  the 
anomalous  irresponsibility  of  the  House  of  Lords,"  and 
on  which  blunder  one  journal  has  lived  for  the  last  six 
years,  and  dinned  the  noisy  nonsense  every  week  into  the 
ears  of  the  lieges.  It  may  truly  be  said  of  the  Lords  that 
"  Sunday  shines  no  Sabbath-day  on  them."1 

1  "  Ev'n  Sunday  shines  no  Sabbath-day  to  me  "  (Pope). 


1835]  THE  UTILITARIANS  109 

This  mighty  discovery,  we  repeat — this  pompous 
axiom,  which  is  regularly  enunciated  with  such  practised 
complacency — we  have  already  proved  to  be  nothing 
more  than  a  big  mare's  nest,  the  Peers  of  England  not 
being  one  whit  more  irresponsible  than  the  Commons  of 
England. 

The  next  mischievous  representation  that  the  Utili- 
tarians have  taken  much  pains  to  pass  current  is  that 
the  House  of  Commons  is  "  the  People's  House."  But 
although  this  statement  has  passed  current,  it  is  never- 
theless base,  for,  as  we  have  before  shown,  the  House  of 
Commons  is  no  more  "  the  People's  House  "  than  the 
House  of  Lords. 

The  third  artifice  of  the  revolutionary  school  is  their 
abuse  of  the  word  "  people  "  altogether.  We  have 
proved  that  all  the  elements  of  a  great  people  are  enlisted 
in  the  cause  of  the  Constitution,  and  in  analysing  the 
elements  of  the  Conservative  party  we  have  demon- 
strated that,  instead  of  a  party,  it  is  in  fact  a  nation. 

So  much  for  the  Utilitarians;  they  are  miserable  suc- 
cessors to  the  Girondists.  But  the  Utilitarians  are  deep 
enough  for  the  Whigs,  when  the  English  leader,  who  has 
written  a  book  on  the  English  Constitution,  describes  our 
Most  Gracious  Sovereign  in  the  assembled  House  of 
Commons  as  one  of  the  three  estates  of  the  realm.  We 
venture  to  say  that,  considering  the  quarter  from  whence 
it  emanated,  this  was  the  greatest  blunder  ever  made  in 
a  legislative  assembly.  But  it  is  a  very  instructive 
blunder,  people  of  England — and  we  do  not  speak  to  the 
Peers  and  Commons  merely,  but  to  the  whole  people — 
this,  we  say,  is  a  very  instructive  blunder  for  you;  for 
by  Lord  John  Russell's  knowledge  of  your  Constitution 
you  may  judge  of  his  ability  to  amend  it.  The  man  who 
is  even  now  ignorant  of  what  the  THREE  estates  of  the 
realm  really  are,  was  five  years  ago  selected  by  the 
Whigs  to  reform  ONE  of  them.  We  are  only  surprised 
that  he  did  not  fix  upon  His  Majesty  by  mistake. 

But  to-day  we  are  disposed  to  treat  the  Whigs  with 


110  PEERS  AND  PEOPLE  [1835 

lightness.  Lord  John  Russell,  it  appears,  has  not  for- 
gotten that  his  father  is  Duke  of  Bedford. 

The  judicious  and  well-timed  notices  of  Mr.  Hume  and 
Mr.  Rippon  and  Mr.  Roebuck  have  reminded  the  Whigs 
of  what  they  sometimes  would  willingly  forget. 

The  essential  strength  of  the  Revolutionary  party  in 
the  House  of  Commons  is  much  overrated.  Five-sixths 
of  the  present  members  of  the  Lower  House  are  personally 
interested  in  the  preservation  of  the  House  of  Lords  and 
the  maintenance  of  its  authority.  Five-sixths,  and  more 
than  five-sixths,  of  the  people  sympathise  with  them. 

The  Whigs  and  the  House  of  Commons  have  acted 
wisely;  they  have  done  well — very  well  indeed.  They 
have  not  suffered  themselves  to  be  misled  by  the  rant 
and  riot  of  a  party  insignificant  in  point  of  number — 
more  insignificant  in  point  of  influence  and  talent. 

The  House  of  Commons  will,  we  doubt  not,  accept  this 
evening  all  the  important  amendments  of  the  House  of 
Lords  save  one,  and  one  only,  to  the  modification  of  which 
the  Lords  have  consented  in  deference,  not  to  the  Govern- 
ment, but  to  the  wisdom,  experience,  and  moderation  of 
the  eminent  leader  of  the  Conservatives  of  England,  Sir 
Robert  Peel. 


1835]  LOED  LYNDHURST'S  SUGGESTION  111 


VINDICATION  OF  THE  ENGLISH 
CONSTITUTION 

IN  A  LETTER  TO  A  NOBLE  AND  LEARNED  LORD 

By  DISRAELI  THE  YOUNGER 

[ "  THE  VINDICATION  OF  THE  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION  " 
appeared  in  December,  1835.  It  took  the  form  of  a 
"  letter  to  a  noble  and  learned  lord."  This  was  Lord 
Lyndhurst,  with  whom  during  the  year  the  young  poli- 
tician had  become  closely  connected.  The  tract  is  de- 
scribed by  Mr.  Monypenny  as  "  the  most  important  of 
Disraeli's  early  political  writings,"  and  as  giving  him 
"  what  his  fugitive  efforts  could  never  have  given  him — 
a  recognised  position  as  a  political  writer  and  thinker." 
It  has  twice  been  republished,  but  the  reprints  are  almost 
as  scarce  as  the  original.  Its  reappearance  will  be  wel- 
comed by  those  who  desire  to  have  by  them  for  reference 
the  fullest  authoritative  exposition  of  Disraeli's  views  on 
the  Constitution.] 


CHAPTER  I 

Of  Writers  on  the  English  Constitution. 

YOUR  Lordship  has  honoured  me  by  a  wish  that  some 
observations  which  I  have  made  in  conversation  on  the 
character  of  our  Constitution  might  be  expressed  in  a 
more  formal  and  more  public  manner.  When  I  transmit 
you  this  long  letter  I  fear  you  may  repent  your  friendly 
suggestion ;  but  the  sub  ject  has  given  rise  to  so  many 
reflections  that  I  did  not  anticipate  that  what  I  originally 


112      VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 

intended  for  a  pamphlet  has,  I  fear,  expanded  almost 
into  a  volume. 

The  polity  of  England,  which  has  established  the  most 
flourishing  society  of  modern  ages,  and  regulated  the 
destinies  of  a  nation  which  for  many  centuries  has  made 

LETTER  FROM  DISRAELI  TO  HIS  SISTER  (DECEMBER  5,  1835) 
CONCERNING  THE  "  VINDICATION." 


The  letter  continues :  "  It  will  be  out  next  week,  but  not,  I  fear,  in  the  early 

part. ' ' 

(By  permission  of  Messrs.  Maggs  Brothers,  from  the  original  in  their  possession.) 

a  progressive  advance  in  the  acquisition  of  freedom, 
wealth,  and  glory,  undoubtedly  presents  one  of  the  most 
interesting  subjects  of  speculation  in  political  philosophy. 
Nor  is  it  one  that  has  been  neglected;  and  illustrious 
foreigners  have  emulated  our  native  authors  in  their 


1835]  A  NEW  POLITICAL  SECT  113 

treatises  of  the  English  Constitution.  Our  own  constitu- 
tional writers  may,  in  general,  be  divided  into  two  classes : 
firstly,  the  mere  antiquaries,  whose  labours,  however,  are 
inestimable ;  and,  secondly,  that  order  of  political  writers 
who  have  endeavoured,  in  an  examination  of  what  they 
style  the  theory  of  the  Constitution,  to  promulgate  the 
opinions  and  maintain  the  interests  of  the  party  in  the 
State  in  whose  ranks  they  have  been  enrolled :  the  disser- 
tations upon  our  Constitution  have  therefore  been  either 
archaeological  treatises  or  party  manifestoes. 

Yet  for  many  years  the  general  result  of  these  writings, 
whichever  might  be  the  quarter  whence  they  emanated, 
was,  as  far  as  their  subject  was  concerned,  one  of  un- 
qualified panegyric.  However  the  excesses  of  factions 
might  be  deplored,  or  the  misrepresentations  of  factious 
writers  exposed  and  stigmatised,  the  English  Constitution 
was  universally  recognised  as  an  august  and  admirable 
fabric,  and  counted  among  the  choicest  inventions  of 
public  intellect  on  record.  That  a  very  different  tone 
has  of  late  years  been  assumed  by  our  public  writers  is  a 
notorious  circumstance.  A  political  sect  has  sprung  up 
avowedly  adverse  to  the  Estates  of  the  Realm,  and  seek- 
ing by  means  which,  of  course,  it  holds  legal,  the  abroga- 
tion of  a  majority  of  them.  These  anti-constitutional 
writers,  like  all  new  votaries,  are  remarkable  for  their 
zeal  and  activity.  They  omit  no  means  of  disseminating 
their  creed :  they  are  very  active  missionaries :  there  is  no 
medium  of  the  public  press  of  which  they  do  not  avail 
themselves :  they  have  their  newspapers,  daily  and  weekly, 
their  magazines,  and  their  reviews.  The  unstamped 
press  takes  the  cue  from  them,  and  the  members  of  the 
party  who  are  in  Parliament  lose  no  opportunity  of  dila- 
ting on  the  congenial  theme  at  the  public  meetings  of  their 
constituents. 


114     VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 


CHAPTER  II 

Of  the  Utilitarian  System — Its  Fallacies. 

THE  avowed  object  of  this  new  sect  of  statesmen  is  to 
submit  the  institutions  of  the  country  to  the  test  of 
UTILITY,  and  to  form  a  new  Constitution  on  the  abstract 
principles  of  theoretic  science.  I  think  it  is  Voltaire  who 
tells  us  that  there  is  nothing  more  common  than  to  read 
and  to  converse  to  no  purpose,  and  that  in  history,  in 
morals,  and  in  divinity,  we  should  beware  of  EQUIVOCAL 
TERMS.  I  do  not  think  that  politics  should  form  an  ex- 
ception to  this  salutary  rule;  and,  for  my  own  part,  it 
appears  to  me  that  this  term,  UTILITY,  is  about  as  equivo- 
cal as  any  one  which,  from  the  time  of  the  Nominalists 
and  Realists  to  our  present  equally  controversial  and 
equally  indefinite  days,  hath  been  let  loose  to  breed  sects 
and  set  men  a-brawling.  The  fitness  of  a  material  object 
for  a  material  purpose  is  a  test  of  its  utility  which  our 
senses  and  necessities  can  decide;  but  what  other  test 
there  is  of  moral  and  political  utility  than  the  various 
and  varying  opinions  of  mankind  I  am  at  a  loss  to  dis- 
cover; and  that  this  is  utterly  unsatisfactory  and  insuffi- 
cient, all,  I  apprehend,  must  agree. 

Indeed,  I  have  hitherto  searched  in  vain  in  the  writings 
of  the  Utilitarian  sect  for  any  definition  of  their  funda- 
mental phrase  with  which  it  is  possible  to  grapple.  That 
they  pretend  to  afford  us  a  definition  it  would  be  dis- 
ingenuous to  conceal,  and  we  are  informed  that  Utility 
is  "  the  principle  which  produces  the  greatest  happiness 
of  the  greatest  number."  Does  this  advance  us  in  com- 
prehension ?  Who  is  to  decide  upon  the  greatest  happi- 
ness of  the  greatest  number  ?  According  to  Prince  Met- 
ternich,  the  government  of  Austria  secures  the  greatest 
happiness  of  the  greatest  number:  it  is  highly  probable 
that  the  effect  of  the  Austrian  education  and  institutions 


1835]    THE    "GREATEST  HAPPINESS"  PRINCIPLE       115 

may  occasion  the  majority  of  the  Austrian  population  to 
be  of  the  same  opinion.  Yet  the  government  of  Austria 
is  no  favourite  with  the  anti-constitutional  writers  of  our 
own  country.  Gross  superstition  may  secure  the  greatest 
happiness  of  the  greatest  number,  as  it  has  done  in  Spain 
and  Portugal :  a  military  empire  may  secure  the  greatest 
happiness  of  the  greatest  number,  as  it  has  done  in  Rome 
and  France:  a  coarse  and  unmitigated  despotism  may 
secure  the  greatest  happiness  of  the  greatest  number,  as 
it  does  to  this  day  in  many  regions  of  Asia  and  Africa. 
Every  government  that  ever  existed,  that  has  enjoyed 
any  quality  of  duration,  must  have  been  founded  on  this 
"  greatest  happiness  principle,"  for,  had  not  the  majority 
thought  or  felt  that  such  were  its  result,  the  government 
could  never  have  endured.  There  have  been  times,  and 
those  too  not  far  gone,  when  the  greatest  happiness  of 
Christian  nations  has  been  secured  by  burning  men  alive 
for  their  religious  faith;  and  unless  we  are  prepared  to 
proclaim  that  all  religious  creeds  which  differ  from  our 
own  are  in  fact  not  credited  by  their  pretended  votaries, 
we  must  admit  that  the  greatest  happiness  of  the  greatest 
number  of  mankind  is  even  now  secured  by  believing  that 
which  we  know  to  be  false.  If  the  greatest  happiness  of 
the  greatest  number,  therefore,  be  the  only  test  of  the 
excellence  of  political  institutions,  that  may  be  the  plea 
for  institutions  which,  according  to  the  Utilitarians  espe- 
cially, are  monstrous  or  absurd :  and  if  to  avoid  this  con- 
clusion we  maintain  that  the  greatest  number  are  not 
the  proper  judges  of  the  greatest  happiness,  we  are  only 
referred  to  the  isolated  opinions  of  solitary  philosophers, 
or  at  the  best  to  the  conceited  conviction  of  some 
sectarian  minority.  UTILITY,  in  short,  is  a  mere  phrase, 
to  which  any  man  may  ascribe  any  meaning  that  his 
interests  prompt  or  his  passions  dictate.  With  this  plea, 
a  nation  may  consider  it  in  the  highest  degree  useful 
that  all  the  statues  scattered  throughout  the  museums  of 
Christendom  should  be  collected  in  the  same  capital,  and 
conquer  Christendom  in  consequence  to  obtain  their 


116     VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 

object ;  and  by  virtue  of  the  same  plea,  some  Iconoclastic 
enemy  may  declare  war  upon  this  nation  of  Dilettanti 
to-morrow,  and  dash  into  fragments  their  cosmopolite 
collection. 

Viewed  merely  in  relation  to  the  science  of  government, 
the  effect  of  the  test  of  utility,  as  we  have  considered  it, 
would  in  all  probability  be  harmless,  and  its  practical 
tendency,  if  any,  would  rather  lead  to  a  spirit  of  con- 
servation and  optimism  than  to  one  of  discontent  and 
change.  But  optimism  is  assuredly  not  the  system  of 
the  Utilitarians:  far  from  thinking  everything  is  for  the 
best,  they  decidedly  are  of  opinion  that  everything  is  for 
the  worst.  In  order,  therefore,  that  their  test  of  utility 
should  lead  to  the  political  results  which  they  desire,  they 
have  dovetailed  their  peculiar  system  of  government  into 
a  peculiar  system  of  morals,  in  connection  with  which  we 
must  alone  subject  it  to  our  consideration.  The  same 
inventive  sages,  who  have  founded  all  political  science  on 
UTILITY,  have  founded  all  moral  science  on  SELF-IN- 
TEREST, and  have  then  declared  that  a  system  of  govern- 
ment should  be  deduced  alone  from  the  principles  of 
human  nature.  If  mankind  could  agree  on  a  definition 
of  Self-interest,  I  willingly  admit  that  they  would  not  be 
long  in  deciding  upon  a  definition  of  Utility.  But  what 
do  the  Utilitarians  mean  by  the  term  Self-interest  ?  I 
at  once  agree  that  man  acts  from  no  other  principle  than 
self-interest,  but  I  include  in  self-interest,  and  I  should 
think  every  accurate  reasoner  must  do  the  same,  every 
motive  that  can  possibly  influence  man.  If  every  motive 
that  can  possibly  influence  man  be  included  in  self- 
interest,  then  it  is  impossible  to  form  a  science  on  a 
principle  which  includes  the  most  contrary  motives.  If 
the  Utilitarians  will  not  admit  all  the  motives,  but  only 
some  of  the  motives,  then  their  science  of  government  is 
not  founded  on  human  nature,  but  only  on  a  part  of 
human  nature,  and  must  be  consequently  and  propor- 
tionately imperfect.  But  the  Utilitarian  only  admits 
one  or  two  of  the  motives  that  influence  man ;  a  desire  of 


1835]  MORALS  AND  POLITICS  117 

power  and  a  desire  of  property ;  and  therefore  infers  that 
it  is  the  interest  of  man  to  tyrannise  and  to  rob. 

The  blended  Utilitarian  system  of  morals  and  politics, 
then,  runs  thus :  Man  is  only  influenced  by  self-interest : 
it  is  the  interest  of  man  to  be  a  tyrant  and  a  robber:  a 
man  does  not  change  his  nature  because  he  is  a  king; 
therefore  a  king  is  a  tyrant  and  a  robber.  If  it  be  the 
interest  of  one  man  to  be  a  tyrant  and  a  robber,  it  is  the 
interest  of  fifty  or  five  thousand  to  be  tyrants  and  robbers ; 
therefore  we  cannot  trust  an  aristocracy  more  than  a 
monarch.  But  the  eternal  principle  of  human  nature 
must  always  hold  good.  A  privileged  class  is  always  an 
aristocracy,  whether  it  consists  of  five  thousand  or  fifty 
thousand,  a  band  of  nobles  or  a  favoured  sect ;  therefore 
the  power  of  government  should  be  entrusted  to  all; 
therefore  the  only  true  and  useful  government  is  a  repre- 
sentative polity,  founded  on  universal  suffrage.  This  is 
the  Utilitarian  system  of  morals  and  government,  drawn 
from  their  "  great  works  "  by  one  who  has  no  wish  to 
misrepresent  them.  Granting  for  a  moment  their  pre- 
mises, I  do  not  see  that  their  deduction,  even  then,  is 
logically  correct.  It  is  possible  to  conceive  a  state  of 
society  where  the  government  may  be  in  the  hands  of  a 
favoured  majority ;  a  community  of  five  millions,  of  which 
three  might  form  a  privileged  class.  Would  not  the 
greatest  happiness  of  the  greatest  number  be  secured  by 
such  an  arrangement  ?  and,  if  so  secured,  would  or  would 
not  the  Utilitarian,  according  to  his  theory,  feel  justified 
in  disturbing  it  ?  If  he  oppose  such  a  combination,  he 
overthrows  his  theory ;  if  he  consents  to  such  a  combina- 
tion, his  theory  may  uphold  tyranny  and  spoliation. 

But  I  will  not  press  this  point :  it  is  enough  for  me  to 
show  that,  to  render  their  politics  practical,  they  are 
obliged  to  make  their  metaphysics  impossible.  Let  the 
Utilitarian  prove  that  the  self-interest  of  man  always  leads 
him  to  be  a  tyrant  and  a  robber,  and  I  will  grant  that 
universal  suffrage  is  a  necessary  and  useful  institution. 
A  nation  that  conquers  the  world  acts  from  self-interest ; 


118      VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 

a  nation  that  submits  to  a  conqueror  acts  from  self- 
interest.  A  spendthrift  and  a  miser  alike  act  from  self- 
interest:  the  same  principle  animated  Messalina  and 
Lucretia,  Bayard  and  Byng.  To  say  that  when  a  man 
acts  he  acts  from  self-interest  is  only  to  announce  that 
when  a  man  does  act  he  acts.  An  important  truth,  a 
great  discovery,  calling  assuredly  for  the  appearance  of 
prophets,  or,  if  necessary,  even  ghosts.  But  to  announce 
that  when  a  man  acts  he  acts  from  self-interest,  and  that 
the  self-interest  of  every  man  prompts  him  to  be  a  tyrant 
and  a  robber,  is  to  declare  that  which  the  experience  of 
all  human  nature  contradicts;  because  we  all  daily  and 
hourly  feel  and  see  that  there  are  a  thousand  other  motives 
which  influence  human  conduct  besides  the  idea  of  exer- 
cising power  and  obtaining  property ;  every  one  of  which 
motives  must  rank  under  the  term  Self-interest,  because 
every  man  who  acts  under  their  influence  must  neces- 
sarily believe  that  in  so  acting  he  acts  for  his  happiness, 
and  therefore  for  his  self-interest.  Utility,  Pain,  Power, 
Pleasure,  Happiness,  Self-interest,  are  all  phrases  to  which 
any  man  may  annex  any  meaning  he  pleases,  and  from 
which  any  acute  and  practised  reasoner  may  most  syllo- 
gistically  deduce  any  theory  he  chooses.  "  Such  words," 
says  Locke,  "  no  more  improve  our  understanding  than 
the  move  of  a  jack  will  fill  our  bellies."  This  waste  of 
ingenuity  on  nonsense  is  like  the  condescending  union 
that  occasionally  occurs  between  some  high-bred  steed 
and  some  long-eared  beauty  of  the  Pampas :  the  base  and 
fantastical  embrace  only  produces  a  barren  and  mulish 
progeny. 


1835J  "A  PKIOKI"  SYSTEMS  119 


CHAPTEE  III 

Of  Abstract  Principles  in  Politics,  and  the  Degree  of  Theory  that 
enters  into  Politics. 

WE  have  before  this  had  an  a  priori  system  of  celestial 
mechanics,  and  its  votaries  most  syllogistically  sent  Galileo 
to  a  dungeon,  after  having  triumphantly  refuted  him. 
We  have  before  this  had  an  a  priori  system  of  metaphysics, 
but  where  now  are  the  golden  volumes  of  Erigena,1  and 
Occam,  and  Scotus,  and  Raymond  Lully  ?2  And  now  we 
have  an  a  priori  system  of  politics.  The  schoolmen  are 
revived  in  the  nineteenth  century,  and  are  going  to  settle 
the  State  with  their  withering  definitions,  their  fruitless 
logomachies,  and  barren  dialectics. 

I  should  suppose  that  there  is  no  one  of  the  Utilitarian 
sages  who  would  not  feel  offended  if  I  were  to  style  him 
the  Angelical  Doctor,  like  Thomas  Aquinas ;  and  I  regret, 
from  bitter  experience,  that  they  have  not  yet  conde- 
scended sufficiently  to  cultivate  the  art  of  composition 
to  entitle  them  to  the  style  of  the  Perspicuous  Doctor, 
like  Walter  Burley. 

These  reflections  naturally  lead  me  to  a  consideration 
of  the  great  object  of  our  new  school  of  statesmen  in 
general,  which  is  to  form  political  institutions  on  abstract 
principles  of  theoretic  science,  instead  of  permitting  them 
to  spring  from  the  course  of  events,  and  to  be  naturally 
created  by  the  necessities  of  nations.  It  would  appear 
that  this  scheme  originated  in  the  fallacy  of  supposing 
that  theories  produce  circumstances,  whereas  the  very 
converse  of  the  proposition  is  correct,  and  circumstances 
indeed  produce  theories.  If  we  survey  the  career  of  an 

1  Joannes  Scotus  Erigena,  mediaeval  philosopher;  wrote  "De 
Divisione  Naturae." 

2  William    of    Occam    ("Doctor    Invincibilis "),    John    Duns 
Scotus  ("Doctor  Subtilis"),  and  Kaimon  Lull  ("Doctor  Illu- 
minatus  "),  schoolmen  of  the  thirteenth  and  fourteenth  centuriest 


120     VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 

individual,  we  shall  on  the  whole  observe  a  remarkable 
consistency  in  his  conduct ;  yet  it  is  more  than  possible 
that  this  individual  has  never  acted  from  that  organised 
philosophy  which  we  style  system.  What,  then,  has  pro- 
duced this  consistency  ?  what,  then,  has  occasioned  this 
harmony  of  purpose  ?  His  individual  character.  Nations 
have  characters  as  well  as  individuals,  and  national  char- 
acter is  precisely  the  quality  which  the  new  sect  of  states- 
men in  their  schemes  and  speculations  either  deny  or 
overlook.  The  ruling  passion,  which  is  the  result  of 
organisation,  regulates  the  career  of  an  individual,  sub- 
ject to  those  superior  accidents  of  fortune  whose  secondary 
influence  is  scarcely  inferior  to  the  impulse  of  his  nature. 
The  blended  influences  of  nature  and  fortune  form  his 
character;  'tis  the  same  with  nations.  There  are  im- 
portant events  in  the  career  of  an  individual  which  force 
the  man  to  ponder  over  the  past,  and,  in  these  studies  of 
experience  and  struggles  for  self-knowledge,  to  ascertain 
certain  principles  of  conduct  which  he  recognises  as  the 
cause  of  past  success,  and  anticipates  as  the  guarantee  of 
future  prosperity:  and  there  are  great  crises  in  the  for- 
tunes of  an  ancient  people  which  impel  them  to  examine 
the  nature  of  the  institutions  which  have  gradually  sprung 
up  among  them.  In  this  great  national  review,  duly  and 
wisely  separating  the  essential  character  of  their  history 
from  that  which  is  purely  adventitious,  they  discover 
certain  principles  of  ancestral  conduct,  which  they  acknow- 
ledge as  the  causes  that  these  institutions  have  flourished 
and  descended  to  them;  and  in  their  future  career,  and 
all  changes,  reforms,  and  alterations,  that  they  may  deem 
expedient,  they  resolve  that  these  principles  shall  be  their 
guides  and  their  instructors.  By  these  examinations 
they  become  more  deeply  intimate  with  their  national 
character;  and  on  this  increased  knowledge,  and  on  this 
alone,  they  hold  it  wise  to  act.  This,  my  Lord,  I  appre- 
hend to  be  the  greatest  amount  of  theory  that  ever  enters 
into  those  political  institutions,  which,  from  their  perma- 
nency, are  alone  entitled  to  the  consideration  of  a  philo- 


1835]  THE  GREAT  CHARTER  121 

sophical  statesman ;  and  this  moderate,  prudent,  sagacious, 
and  eminently  practical  application  of  principles  to  con- 
duct has  ever  been,  in  the  old  time,  the  illustrious  charac- 
teristic of  our  English  politicians. 


CHAPTER  IV 

Of  Magna  Oharta — Petition  of  Right. 

FROM  the  days  of  Magna  Charta  to  those  of  the  Declara- 
tion of  Bight,  the  same  wary  boldness  is  perceptible  in 
the  conduct  of  our  leaders.  It  is  the  fashion  nowadays 
to  depreciate  the  value  of  the  Great  Charter — an  ominous 
sign  of  the  times,  in  my  belief.  For  he  runs  a  slight 
chance  of  being  ultimately  counted  among  the  false 
prophets  of  the  realm  who  predicts  that,  when  the  men- 
tion of  that  blessed  deed  does  not  command  the  rever- 
ential gratitude  of  every  Briton,  evil  fortunes  are  im- 
pending for  this  society.  Despots  may  depreciate  it, 
whether  they  assume  the  forms  of  crowned  monarchs  or 
popular  tribunes,  for  it  stands  alike  in  their  way ;  but  he 
who  really  loves  freedom  and  his  fatherland  will  never 
forget  that  the  signet  of  the  tyrant  sealed  alike  our  civil 
liberty  and  our  national  independence.  They  were  great 
men,  my  Lord,  that  Archbishop  of  Canterbury1  and  that 
Earl  of  Pembroke,  who,  in  the  darkness  of  feodal  ages, 
laid  this  bold  and  broad  foundation  of  our  national 
liberties;  they  were  great  men,  and  they  were  great 
statesmen.  They  did  not  act  upon  abstract  principles, 
luckily  for  us,  principles  which  the  next  age  might  have 
rejected,  and  the  first  schoolman,  hired  by  the  King, 
might  have  refuted;  they  acted  upon  positive  conven- 
tional right.  They  set  up  no  new  title:  they  claimed 
their  inheritance.  They  established  the  liberties  of  Eng- 
lishmen as  a  life  estate  which  their  descendants  might 
enjoy,  but  could  not  abuse  by  committing  waste,  or 

1  Stephen  Langton. 


122      VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 

forfeit  by  any  false,  and  fraudulent  conveyance.  They 
entailed  our  freedom. 

The  Magna  Charta,  at  which  our  new  sect  of  statesmen, 
the  admirers  of  abstractions,  sneer  (it  would  be  well  if 
they  read  it  oftener  or  at  all),  established  an  equality  of 
civil  rights  to  all  classes  of  English  freemen.  It  ter- 
minated arbitrary  imprisonment  and  arbitrary  spoliation. 
It  enacted  that  justice  should  neither  be  sold,  nor  denied, 
nor  delayed.  It  virtually  established  Habeas  Corpus. 
It  eminently  advanced  civilisation  by  curtailing  at  the 
same  time  the  most  crying  grievances  of  the  feodal  tenure, 
and  rendering  inviolate  the  franchises  of  all  mural  com- 
munities. It  checked  the  forest  laws,  established  the 
freedom  of  foreign  commerce,  and  finally  secured  the 
speedy  execution  of  justice  by  virtually  rendering  the 
Court  of  Common  Pleas  permanent  at  Westminster,  and 
independent  of  the  Sovereign. 

But,  my  Lord,  these  great  and  manifold  blessings  were 
not  wrested  from  the  Norman  oppressor  by  the  Barons 
of  England  under  the  plea  of  Utility,  or  with  some  windy 
and  senseless  cry  of  securing  the  greatest  happiness  of  the 
greatest  number.  Stephen  Langton  knew  the  value  of 
words  as  well  as  any  clerk  in  Christendom ;  and  he  knew 
also  that  the  right  that  is  founded  on  words  may  be  sub- 
verted by  the  same  machinery ;  that  what  is  incontestable 
in  the  twelfth  century  may  be  a  subject  of  great  discus- 
sion in  the  thirteenth;  that  a  first  principle  in  one  age 
may  become  a  second  principle  in  a  succeeding  century, 
or  a  twenty-second  principle.  Whether  there  were  any 
Utilitarians  under  the  Plantagenets  I  pretend  not  to 
decide.  There  is  generally  no  lack  of  political  sciolists, 
and,  for  aught  I  know,  some  predecessor  of  Condorcet1 
or  Bentham  may  have  been  innocently  dreaming  in  a 
cloister;  but  if  these  abstract-principle  gentlemen  had 
been  as  active  in  the  reign  of  John  as  in  that  of  our  own 
gracious  Sovereign,  I  doubt  our  great  Lord  Primate  would 

1  Marie  Jean  Antoine  Nicholas  Caritat,  Marquis  de  Condorcet 
(1743-1794),  French  philosopher. 


1835]  PETITION  OF  EIGHT  123 

have  placed  the  State  in  jeopardy  to  make  it  prove  and 
square  with  their  cockbrained  fancies .  The  Barons  wished 
that  the  liberties  they  secured  for  themselves  should  like- 
wise descend  to  their  posterity;  and  as  therefore  they 
were  to  become  a  matter  of  inheritance,  as  a  matter  of 
inheritance  they  claimed  them.  They  claimed  them  as 
an  inheritance  which  had  been  too  long  in  abeyance ;  and, 
not  content  with  establishing  their  confirmation  by  Henry 
Beauclerk,  they  traced  their  glorious  pedigree  even  to  the 
Confessor. 

I  do  not  find,  my  Lord,  that  at  a  much  later  but  as 
momentous  a  period  of  our  history,  Selden  and  Sir 
Edward  Coke,  though  they  lived  in  an  age  which,  in  the 
Protestant  Reformation  and  the  Revolt  of  the  Nether- 
lands, had  witnessed  revolutions  as  awful  as  any  of  those 
which  we  or  our  fathers  can  remember;  and  had,  con- 
sequently, the  advantage  of  a  far  vaster  range  of  political 
experience  than  the  Stephen  Langtons  and  the  great 
patriots  of  the  reign  of  John  ;  I  do  not  find,  my  Lord, 
that  these  wise,  and  spirited,  and  learned  personages  saw 
fit  to  question  the  propriety  of  their  great  ancestors'  con- 
duct. On  the  contrary,  knowing  that  society  is  neither 
more  nor  less  than  a  compact,  and  that  no  right  can  be 
long  relied  on  that  cannot  boast  a  conventional  origin, 
they  were  most  jealous  of  our  title  to  our  liberties.  They 
lavished  all  their  learning  in  proving  its  perfection  and 
completeness.  They  never  condescended  to  argue;  they 
offered  evidence.  They  were  ever  ready  with  their 
abstract  of  title,  and,  with  very  slight  alterations,  the 
language  of  the  famous  Petition  of  Right  itself  might  be 
transformed  into  a  humble  request  to  a  Sovereign  for  the 
restoration  of  some  real  estate — some  patrimony  long 
withheld  from  a  defrauded  posterity.  In  short,  all  our 
struggles  for  freedom  smack  of  law.  There  is  throughout 
the  whole  current  of  our  history  a  most  salutary  legal 
flavour.  And  arbitrary  monarchs  and  rebellious  Parlia- 
ments alike  cloak  their  encroachments  under  the  sacred 
veil  of  right,  alike  quote  precedent  and  cling  to  prescription. 


124      VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 


CHAPTER  V 

Of  Precedent,  Prescription,  and  Antiquity — Of  the  Formation  of 
a  Free  Constitution. 

THIS  respect  for  Precedent,  this  clinging  to  Prescription, 
this  reverence  for  Antiquity,  which  are  so  often  ridiculed 
by  conceited  and  superficial  minds,  and  move  the  especial 
contempt  of  the  gentlemen  who  admire  abstract  principles, 
appear  to  me  to  have  their  origin  in  a  profound  know- 
ledge of  human  nature,  and  in  a  fine  observation  of  public 
affairs,  and  satisfactorily  to  account  for  the  permanent 
character  of  our  liberties.  Those  great  men,  who  have 
periodically  risen  to  guide  the  helm  of  our  government  in 
times  of  tumultuous  and  stormy  exigency,  knew  that  a 
State  is  a  complicated  creation  of  refined  art,  and  they 
handled  it  with  all  the  delicacy  a  piece  of  exquisite 
machinery  requires.  They  knew  that,  if  once  they  ad- 
mitted the  abstract  rights  of  subjects,  they  must  inevit- 
ably advance  to  the  abstract  rights  of  men,  and  then  that 
the  very  foundations  of  their  civil  polity  would  sink 
beneath  them.  They  held  this  to  be  too  dear  a  price  for 
the  barren  fruition  of  a  first  principle.  They  knew  that 

-  the  foundation  of  civil  polity  is  Convention,  and  that 
everything  and  every  person  that  springs  from  that 
foundation  must  partake  of  that  primary  character. 
They  held  themselves  bound  by  the  contracts  of  their 
forefathers,  because  they  wished  their  posterity  to  observe 
their  own  agreements.  They  did  not  comprehend  how 
the  perpetuity  of  a  State  could  be  otherwise  preserved. 

xThey  looked  upon  the  nation  as  a  family,  and  upon  the 
country  as  a  landed  inheritance.  Generation  after 
generation  were  to  succeed  to  it,  with  all  its  convenient 
buildings,  and  all  its  choice  cultivation,  its  parks  and 
gardens,  as  well  as  its  fields  and  meads,  its  libraries  and 
its  collections  of  art,  all  its  wealth,  but  all  its  incum- 
brances. 


1835J  KEVEEENCE  FOR  ANTIQUITY  125 

Holding  society  to  be  as  much  an  artificial  creation  as 
the  fields  and  cities  amid  which  they  dwelt,  they  were  of 
opinion  that  every  subject  was  bound  to  respect  the 
established  Constitution  of  his  country,  because,  inde- 
pendent of  all  other  advantages,  to  that  Constitution  he 
was  indebted  even  for  his  life.  Had  not  the  State  been 
created  the  subject  would  not  have  existed.  Man  with'^ 
them,  therefore,  was  the  child  of  the  State,  and  bornj 
with  filial  duties.  To  disobey  the  State,  therefore,  was 
a  crime ;  to  rebel  against  it,  treason ;  to  overturn  it,  parri- 
cide. Our  ancestors  could  not  comprehend  how  this  high 
spirit  of  loyalty  could  be  more  efficiently  fostered  and 
maintained  than  by  providing  that  the  rights,  privileges, 
and  possessions  of  all  should  rest  on  no  better  foundation 
than  the  State  itself.  They  would  permit  no  antagonist 
principle  in  their  body  politic.  They  would  not  tolerate 
nature  struggling  with  art,  or  theory  with  habit.  Hence 
their  reverence  for  prescription,  which  they  placed  above 
law,  and  held  superior  to  reason.  It  is  to  this  deference 
to  what  Lord  Coke  finely  styles  "  reverend  antiquity  " 
that  I  ascribe  the  duration  of  our  commonwealth,  and  it 
is  this  spirit  which  has  prevented  even  our  revolutions 
from  being  destructive. 

I  do  not  see,  my  Lord,  that  this  reverence  for  antiquity 
has  checked  the  progress  of  knowledge,  or  stunted  the 
growth  of  liberty,  in  this  island.  We  are  universally 
held  to  be  the  freest  people  in  Europe,  and  to  have  en- 
joyed our  degree  of  freedom  for  a  longer  period  than  any 
existing  State.  I  am  not  aware  that  any  nation  can 
fairly  assert  its  claims  to  superior  learning  or  superior 
wisdom;  to  a  more  renowned  skill  in  arts  or  arms;  to  a 
profounder  scientific  spirit ;  to  a  more  refined  or  compre- 
hensive civilisation.  I  know  that  a  year  or  two  back  the 
newspapers  that  are  in  the  interest  of  the  new  sect  of 
statesmen  were  wont  to  twit  and  taunt  us  with  the  superior 
freedom  of  our  neighbours.  "  The  fact  can  no  longer  be 
concealed,"  announced  the  prime  organ  of  the  party, 
"  the  people  of  France  are  freer  than  the  people  of  Eng- 


126     VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 

land.     The  consciousness  of  this  fact  will  be  the  last  blow 
to  the  oligarchy."     Profound  publicist  !     The  formation 
of  a  free  government  on  an  extensive  scale,  while  it  is  as- 
suredly one  of  the  most  interesting  problems  of  humanity, 
is  certainly  the  greatest  achievement  of  human  wit.    Per- 
haps I  should  rather  term  it  a  superhuman  achievement ; 
for  it  requires  such  refined  prudence,  such  comprehensive 
knowledge,  and  such  perspicacious  sagacity,  united  with 
such  almost  illimitable  powers  of  combination,  that  it  is 
nearly  in  vain  to  hope  for  qualities  so  rare  to  be  congre- 
gated in  a  solitary  mind.     Assuredly  this  summum  bonum 
is  not  to  be  found  ensconced  behind  a  revolutionary  barri- 
cade, or  floating  in  the  bloody  gutters  of  an  incendiary 
metropolis.     It  cannot  be  scribbled  down — this  great  in- 
vention— in  a  morning  on  the  envelope  of  a  letter  by 
some  charter-concocting  monarch,  or  sketched  with  ludi- 
crous facility  in  the  conceited  commonplace  book  of  a 
Utilitarian  sage.     With  us  it  has  been  the  growth  of  ages, 
and  brooding  centuries  have  watched  over  and  tended  its 
perilous  birth  and  feeble  infancy.     The  noble  offspring  of 
liberty  and  law  now  flourishes  in  the  full  and  lusty  vigour 
of  its  proud  and  perfect  manhood.     Long  may  it  flourish  ! 
Long  be  its  life,  venerable  its  age,  and  distant  its  beatified 
euthanasia  !     I  offer  this  prayer  for  the  sake  of  human 
nature  as  much  as  for  my  country ;  not  more  for  Britain 
than  for  the  world  of  which  it  is  the  ornament  and  honour. 


CHAPTER  VI 

Of  the  Attempts  of  the  French  to  form  a  Free  Constitution — 
Reasons  of  their  Failure — Fallacy  of  adopting  the  English 
Constitution  in  France. 

WHEN  the  people  of  France,  at  the  latter  part  of  the  last 
century,  made  their  memorable  effort  for  the  formation 
of  a  free  government,  they  acted  on  very  different  prin- 
ciples to  those  that  guided  Stephen  Langton  and  Selden. 
Their  principles,  indeed,  were  as  abstract  as  any  Utili- 


1835]  FKENCH  UTILITARIANS  127 

tarian  could  desire.     They  built  their  fabric,  not  merely  ~J 
upon  the  abstract  rights  of  subjects,  but  the  abstract   j 
rights  of  men,  and  at  once  boldly  seized  equality  for  their  ^ 
basis.     We  know  the  result.     Equality,  anarchy,  tyranny, 
were  the  necessary  gradations  of  their  philosophical  system 
of  political  regeneration.     Wearied  with  fruitless  efforts, 
and  exhausted  by  long  suffering,  they  at  length  took 
refuge  in  the  forced  shade  of  exotic  institutions.     We 
witnessed  the  miserable  but  inevitable  fate  of  the  con- 
stitutional studies  of  the  groves  of  Hartwell  j1  a  fate  which 
must  ever  attend  institutions  that  have  not  been  created 
by  the  genius  of  a  country,  and  with  which  the  national 
character  can  never  sympathise. 

In  Prance,  previous  to  the  great  revolution,  there 
existed  all  the  elements  of  a  free  Constitution,  although 
not  of  the  English  Constitution.  In  its  old  local  divisions, 
indicated  by  nature,  consecrated  by  custom,  in  its  ancient 
States,  its  Parliaments,  its  corporations,  its  various  classes 
of  inhabitants,  its  landed  tenure,  its  ecclesiastical  and 
chivalric  orders,  there  might  have  been  found  all  that 
variety  of  interests  whose  balanced  influences  would  have 
sustained  a  free  and  durable  constitution.  The  French! 
leaders  neglected  these  admirable  materials.  To  secure/ 
equality  they  decided  on  indiscriminate  destruction :  they 
not  only  destroyed  law  and  custom,  but  they  destroyed 
their  country.  They  destroyed  Normandy,  they  de- 
stroyed Provence,  they  destroyed  Burgundy,  they  de- 
stroyed Gascony;  not  in  name  alone,  but  in  very  deed 
and  fact.  They  measured  their  land,  and  divided  it  into 
equal  geometrical  departments,  without  the  slightest 
regard  to  difference  of  soil  or  population,  variety  of 
manners,  or  diversity  of  temperament;  and  in  this 
Laputan  state  that  great  country  still  remains.  Why 
the  name  of  France  was  preserved  it  is  difficult  to  com- 
prehend. If  for  its  associations,  could  not  these  Utili- 
tarian legislators  understand  that,  in  destroying  the  asso- 

1  Hartwell,   a  Buckinghamshire  village,  to  which   Louis  the 
Eighteenth  retired  in  1809. 


128      VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 

ciations  that  clung  -to  the  name  of  Brittany  and  Bur- 
gundy, they  were  destroying  so  many  wholesome  elements 
of  vigorous  and  enduring  government  ?  Their  sentiment 
required  that  they  should  still  dwell  in  Paris,  beautiful 
and  famous  Paris.  Were  they  so  blind  as  not  to  see  that 
the  outraged  sympathy,  which  would  have  recoiled  from 
styling  the  capital  "  the  city  of  the  Seine,"  was  equally 
offended  when  the  old  dweller  in  Touraine  found  that  he 
was  suddenly  transformed  into  an  inhabitant  of  the 
department  of  the  Loire  ? 

When  Napoleon  obtained  supreme  power  France  was 
not  a  country — it  was  a  camp — a  lawless  and  disorderly 
camp.  Napoleon  disciplined  it.  He  found  the  land 
geometrically  parcelled  out,  and  the  French  nation 
billeted  on  the  soil.  With  such  elements  of  government, 
even  Napoleon  could  do  not  more;  even  with  his  un- 
limited authority  and  indomitable  will,  all  that  he  could 
aspire  to  was  to  organise  anarchy.  The  Emperor  of  the 
French  was  not  one  of  your  abstract-principle  gentlemen. 
His  was  eminently  a  practical  mind.  He  looked  about 
for  the  elements  of  government,  and  he  could  discover  no 
better  than  those  which  had  been  created  by  the  national 
character,  and  hallowed  by  the  national  habits.  Even 
his  sagacious  mind  deferred  to  the  experience  of  ages, 
and  even  his  unconquerable  will  declined  a  rivalry  with 
the  prescriptive  conviction  of  an  ancient  people.  He  re- 
established the  tribunals;  he  revived  chivalry;  he  con- 
jured up  the  vision  of  a  nobility;  he  created  the  shadow 
of  a  Church.  He  felt  that  his  empire,  like  all  others, 
must  be  supported  by  institutions. 

The  rapid  vicissitudes  of  his  reign  prevented  these 
establishments  from  maturing  into  influence  and  power, 
and,  when  Louis  the  Eighteenth  returned  to  the  throne 
of  his  fathers,  he  was  called  upon  to  establish  a  Constitu- 
tion without  being  furnished  with  the  elements  to  form 
one.  The  puzzled  monarch  in  despair,  with  some  degree, 
one  would  think,  of  that  Rabelaisian  humour  with  which 
he  was  not  altogether  untinctured,  presented  his  subjects 


1835]  CONSTITUTION-MAKING  129 

with  the  Constitution  of  another  country.  Could  any- 
thing be  conceived  more  supremely  ludicrous  ?  Was  it 
in  the  power  of  the  most  ill-regulated  mind  to  break  into 
folly  more  flagrant  ?  The  lunatic  with  a  crown  of  straw 
is  as  much  a  sovereign  as  a  country  is  a  free  country  with 
a  paper  Constitution.  France,  without  an  aristocracy  of 
any  kind,  was  ornamented  with  an  Upper  Chamber  ot 
hereditary  peers,  and  a  Second  Chamber  invested  with  all 
the  powers  with  which,  after  more  than  five  centuries  of 
graduated  practice,  we  ventured  to  entrust  our  House  of 
Commons,  was  filled  with  some  hundreds  of  individuals 
who  were  less  capable  of  governing  a  country  than  a 
debating  society  of  ingenious  youth  at  one  of  our  Uni- 
versities. The  good  Louis  presented  his  countrymen  with 
a  free  Constitution — drawn  up  in  a  morning.  He  did 
that  which  the  great  Napoleon  never  ventured  to  do. 
Louis  the  Eighteenth  achieved  that  in  one  morning 
which  in  less  favoured  England  has  required  nearly  a 
thousand  years  for  its  accomplishment.  This  innocent 
monarch  seems  to  have  supposed  that  the  English  Con- 
stitution consists  merely  of  two  rooms  full  of  gentlemen, 
who  discuss  public  questions  and  make  laws  in  the 
Metropolis  at  a  stated  season  of  the  year.  The  King") 
of  France  had  no  idea  that  political  institutions,  to  be  , 
effective,  must  be  founded  on  the  habits  and  opinions 
of  the  people  whom  they  pretend  to  govern;  that  the 
members  of  a  representative  body  must  be  composed  of 
a  class  to  which  the  people  have  long  looked  up  with 
respect  and  confidence;  and  that  these  representatives 
must  carry  on  their  affairs  in  a  mode  and  spirit  congenial 
and  homogeneous  with  the  prescriptive  practice  of  the 
community.  The  King  of  France,  good,  easy  man,  had 
forgotten — M.  de  Lolme1  had  not  taught  him — that  the 
Parliament  of  England  was  only  the  last,  though  loftiest, 
gradation  in  a  long  flight  and  series  of  ascending  estab- 
lishments ;  that  not  a  man  was  entrusted  with  the  exer- 

1  Jean  Louis  de  Lolme  (1740-1806),  who  wrote  "The  Con- 
stitution of  England,  or  an  Account  of  the  English  Government." 


130      VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 

else  of  a  political  suffrage  in  England  who  was  not  already 
invested  with  the  most  precious  office  in  the  realm,  the 
duty  of  deciding  upon  the  fortunes  and  the  lives  of  his 
fellow-citizens,  and  was  thus  long,  early,  and  accurately 
practised  in  the  habits  of  judgment  and  examination; 
that  nearly  every  member  of  the  Houses  of  Parliament 
was  an  active  magistrate  of  the  realm,  and,  in  taking  his 
legislative  seat,  bore  his  quota  of  local  respect  to  the 
great  aggregate  of  national  reverence;  that  the  vast  in- 
stitution of  the  Poor  Laws  alone  connected  the  thoughts 
and  feelings  of  the  unrepresented  peasants  and  populace 
of  England  with  the  Parliament  in  which  the  local  execu- 
tors of  those  statutes  as  magistrates  took  their  seats  as 
members. 

Louis  the  Eighteenth  forgot  that  in  almost  every  town 
in  England  there  were  corporations  which  were  the  express 
image  of  the  political  Constitution  of  the  realm,  and 
vestries  in  which  the  local  interests  were  debated  by  a 
representative  body  with  an  affectation  of  all  the  forms 
and  ceremonies  of  Westminster.  Louis  the  Eighteenth 
had  no  idea  that  his  two  rooms  full  of  gentlemen,  to  be 
obeyed,  must  actually  or  virtually,  directly  or  indirectly, 
represent  every  important  interest  in  the  kingdom.  He 
had  no  suspicion  that  it  is  not  in  the  power  of  any  legis- 
lator that  ever  lived,  or  that  ever  will  live,  to  frame  a 
political  assembly  a  priori  that  shall  represent  all,  or 
even  a  majority  of,  the  interests  of  a  complicated  society. 
The  French  Chambers  represented  none — they  were  only 
fitted  to  be  the  tools  of  a  faction,  and  the  tools  of  a  faction 
they  became.  The  two  Chambers  constituted  by  the 
Charter  were  nothing  more  than  two  debating  societies. 
I  am  only  surprised  that  the  ludicrous  imposture  lasted 
so  long;  but  we  must  take  into  consideration  the  ex- 
haustion of  France  when  the  exotic  was  introduced  and 
planted  in  its  soil,  and  the  unceasing  vigilance  and 
sleepless  care  with  which  the  delicate  graft  was  tended 
by  the  foreign  Powers,  whose  complaisant  approval  had 
sanctioned  its  adoption. 


1835]  ANDALUSIA  AND  SICILY  131 


CHAPTER  VII 

Of  the  Attempts  to  establish  the  English  Constitution  in  the 
Sicilies  and  the  Peninsula. 

IF  the  barren  adoption  of  a  form  of  government  by 
France,  styled  by  courtesy  the  English  Constitution, 
must  be  classed  among  the  prime  follies  of  human  con- 
duct, what  language  are  we  to  use  when  the  Anglo-Gallic 
scheme  is  gravely  introduced  to  the  consideration  of  the 
Lazzaroni  of  Naples  and  the  Hidalgos  of  Spain ;  we  seem 
to  have  arrived  at  the  climax  of  human  absurdity.  The 
classical  romance  of  "Rienzi "  was  not  more  ridiculous  than 
the  first  instance ;  there  is  no  adventure  in  "  Don  Quixote  " 
which  can  rival  the  frenzy  of  the  second.  In  France, 
thanks  to  Equality  and  its  crabbed  fruits,  there  were  no 
prejudices  to  shock;  but  when  we  read  of  the  sudden 
transplantation  of  institutions  gradually  established  in 
the  course  of  centuries  by  the  phlegmatic  experience  of  a 
Saxon  people  into  the  most  southern  soils  of  Europe,  the 
glittering  and  barbaric  Sicilies,  and  a  country  which  is 
the  link  between  Europe  and  Africa,  and  which  in  the 
fertility  of  its  soil,  the  temperature  of  its  climate,  and  the 
character  of  its  inhabitants,  resembles  Morocco  more  than 
England,  we  seem  to  be  perusing  the  mad  pages  of  a 
political  novel  poured  forth  by  the  wild  and  mystic  genius 
of  some  inmate  of  a  German  University.  Undine  or  Sin- 
tram1  are  more  real :  the  pages  of  Hoffmann  2  less  shadowy 
and  more  probable. 

I  have  travelled  over  Andalusia  and  Sicily — I  travelled 
on  horseback,  for  there  were  no  roads — I  found  a  feodal 
nobility  and  a  peasantry  un tinctured,  even  in  the  slightest 
degree,  by  letters,  and  steeped  in  the  grossest  supersti- 
tion :  I  found  agriculture  generally  neglected,  or  unchanged 

1  "  Sin  tram  and  his  Companions  "  and  "  Undine,"  by  Baron 
Friedrich  Heinrich  Karl  de  la  Motte  Fouque"  (1777-1843). 

3  Ernst  Theodor  Wilhelm  Hoffmann,  1776-1822.  Of  his  fairy 
tales,  "Der  Goldene  Topf  "  was  translated  by  Carlyle  in  1827. 


132      VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 

in  its  pursuit  since  the  days  of  Theocritus ;  a  teeming  soil, 
no  human  energy;  no  manufactures,  no  police;  moun- 
tainous districts  swarming  with  bandits,  plains  whose 
vast  stillness  prepared  me  for  the  Syrian  deserts;  occa- 
sionally I  reposed  in  cities  where  a  comparative  civilisa- 
tion had  been  obtained  under  the  influence  of  a  despotic 
priesthood.  And  these  are  the  regions  to  which  it  is 
thought  fit  suddenly  to  apply  the  institutions  which 
regulate  the  civil  life  of  Yorkshire  and  Kent !  We  may 
celebrate  the  constitutional  coronation  of  a  Bavarian  in 
the  Acropolis,  and  surround  his  free  throne  with  the 
bayonets  of  his  countrymen;  we  may  hire  Poles  and 
Irishmen  as  a  bodyguard  for  the  Sovereign  who  mimics 
the  venerable  ceremonies  of  Westminster  as  she  opens 
the  Parliaments  of  Madrid  or  Lisbon;  but  invincible 
nature  will  reject  the  unnatural  novelties,  and  history, 
instead  of  celebrating  the  victory  of  freedom,  will  only 
record  the  triumph  of  folly. 


CHAPTER  VIII 

Of  the  Last  Attempt  of  the  French  to  form  a  Free  Government 
— La  Fayette  and  Lord  Somers  compared. 

CHARLES  THE  TENTH  struggled  with  the  futility  of  the 
Charter ;  he  passed  years  in  an  impracticable  attempt  and 
fruitless  effort  to  govern  thirty-two  millions  of  people 
with  a  silly  piece  of  paper.  With  good  intentions  but 
with  no  talents,  surrounded  by  creatures  destitute  of 
every  quality  of  statesmen,  the  King  at  length  attempted 
to  rid  himself,  and  the  nation,  of  an  imposture  which  only 
supplied  a  faction  with  a  pretext.  Charles  failed,  but 
even  Charles  the  Tenth  nearly  succeeded.  Louis  Philippe 
at  the  head  of  a  mob  crying,  "  Vive  la  Republique  !" 
established  a  despotism.  Is  there  no  moral  in  this  rapid 
catastrophe  ?  Are  we  to  be  ever  deaf  and  ever  blind  ? 
Are  we  never  to  learn  that  a  Constitution,  a  real  Con- 


1835]  GOVERNMENT  BY  A  PHRASE  133 

stitution,  is  the  creation  of  ages,  not  of  a  day,  and  that 
when  we  destroy  such  a  Constitution  we  in  fact  destroy 
a  nation  ? 

Let  us  bestow  a  little  more  examination  upon  the  con- 
duct of  the  French  nation  during  their  last  Revolution, 
their  second  great  effort  to  establish  a  free  government. 
Let  us  contrast  La  Fayette  at  the  head  of  France  in  1830 
with  Lord  Somers  at  the  head  of  England  in  1688.  The 
parallel  will  be  instructive.  When  La  Fayette  had  got 
rid  of  Charles  the  Tenth,  he  found  himself  precisely  in 
the  same  situation  in  which  that  unfortunate  monarch 
had  suffered  throughout  his  reign;  he  found  himself  in 
the  precise  predicament  in  which  Louis  the  Eighteenth 
was  placed  when  he  returned  from  Hartwell ;  he  occupied 
the  exact  site  of  Napoleon  when  he  declared  himself  First 
Consul.  He  found  himself  at  the  head  of  a  people  with- 
out a  Constitution,  and  not  possessing  any  elements  to 
form  one.  The  creative  genius  of  Napoleon  instantly 
devised  some  expedients,  and  until  they  could  be  called 
into  action  he  depended  upon  the  teeming  resources  of 
his  own  strong  mind,  and  the  devotion  of  a  victorious 
army.  Louis  the  Eighteenth  trusted  to  his  allies  for  sub- 
stantial support,  and  offered  the  written  description  of 
the  Constitution  of  another  country  as  a  pretext  for  the 
loyal  allegiance  of  his  own  subjects.  Charles  the  Tenth 
had  neither  a  confiding  army  nor  foreign  allies;  he  had 
neither  the  creative  genius  of  Napoleon  nor  the  epicurean 
adroitness  of  Louis.  La  Fayette  called  out  the  National 
Guard  and  changed  the  national  colours  for  present  sup- 
port, and  then,  that  his  revolution  might  be  something 
better  than  merely  a  revolution  of  ribbons,  he  took  refuge 
again  in  abstract  principles.  Equality  would  not  serve 
the  purpose  again ;  that  blooming  prostitute  had  shrunk 
by  this  time  into  a  most  shrivelled  and  drivelling  harridan. 
For  Equality  the  pupil  of  Washington  substituted  the 
SOVEREIGNTY  OF  THE  PEOPLE.  The  people  shouted  in  its 
honour,  all  was  satisfactorily  settled,  and  thirty-two 
millions  were  again  to  be  governed  by  a  phrase. 


134      VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 

Let  me  recall  to  your  Lordship  the  tone  and  temper 
with  which  the  intelligence  of  these  exploits  was  received 
in  our  own  country.  I  was  indeed  then  absent;  but 
although  the  announcement  of  this  millennium  reached  me 
in  the  shadow  of  the  Pyramids,  and  two  years  elapsed 
before  I  returned  to  a  country  which  I  found  so  changed, 
I  returned  in  time  to  witness  the  still  exulting  and  still 
palpitating  triumph  of  that  party,  who  are  now  so  anxious, 
and  so  active  in  their  anxiety,  to  abrogate  the  clumsy 
and  chance-born  institutions  of  England,  and  substitute 
in  their  place  their  own  modish  inventions,  formed  on  the 
irrefragable  basis  of  Reason  and  Utility.  There  was  no 
class  of  persons  in  England  with  whom  the  junior  French 
Revolution1 — I  mean  the  riot  that  placed  the  House  of 
Valois2  on  the  throne  of  Paris — was  so  popular  in  this 
country  as  our  own  anti-constitutional  writers.  It  was 
the  avowed  consummation  of  all  their  theoretical  wishes : 
the  practical  adoption  of  the  scheme  in  England  was  all 
that  was  requisite  to  secure  the  completion  of  their 
patriotic  satisfaction.  I  believe  there  was  no  individual 
in  this  country  who  more  ardently  admired  the  conduct 
of  France  at  that  period  than  Mr.  Bentham.  I  have  been 
assured  this  on  good  authority.  Within  these  last  twelve- 
months, even,  the  principal  daily  organ  of  this  new  sect 
of  statesmen  has  more  than  once  taunted  Englishmen 
with  the  fact  that  the  French  were  now  freer  than  they, 
and  has  announced  that  the  consciousness  of  this  fact 
would  be  "  the  last  blow  to  the  oligarchy."  I  impute  no 
bad  motives  to  these  writers;  I  condescend  to  none  of 
those  "  vituperative  personalities  "  which  their  apostle 
deprecates;  I  avoid  the  "fallacies  ad  odium  "  which  their 
evangelist  so  successfully  exposes  by  fallacies  still  more 
fallacious  ("  Book  of  Fallacies,"  pp.  127-133);  I  am  con- 

1  The  Revolution  of  1830. 

2  Disraeli,  in  a  letter  to  his  sister  (January  9,  1836),  writes: 
"  Eliot  .  .  .  wants  to  know,  by- the- by,  why  I  called  the  Orleans 
branch  the  House  of  Valois.     I  am  sure  I  don't  know.     Pray  find 
out  for  me,  and  write  your  answer,  if  you  catch  one,  as  soon  as 
possible." 


1835]  FKOM  LA  FAYETTE  TO  SOMERS  135 

tent  ever  to  take  the  motives  of  individuals  as  I  find 
them.  I  give  them  full  credit  for  sincerity.  But  judge, 
oh  !  judge  by  the  result,  of  their  capabilities  for  govern- 
ment ;  admire  their  political  prescience,  and  trust,  if  you 
will,  their  practical  ability. 

The  Constitution  founded  on  the  Sovereignty  of  the 
People  has  run  even  a  shorter  career  than  the  Constitu- 
tion founded  on  the  Equality  of  Man:  one  of  the  most 
gifted  and  civilised  nations  that  ever  existed  is  enthralled 
by  an  iron  despotism;  the  liberty  of  the  press  is  utterly 
destroyed;  trial  by  jury  virtually  abrogated;  arbitrary 
imprisonment  in  daily  practice ;  the  country  covered  with 
Bastiles,  and  the  Bas tiles  crowded  with  State  victims. 

I  turn  from  France  in  1830  to  England  in  1688;  from 
La  Fayette  to  Lord  Somers;  from  the  abstract-principle 
politicians  eulogised  on  all  occasions  by  our  anti-constitu- 
tional writers  to  practical  statesmen  on  all  occasions  the 
object  of  their  sneers,  and  whom  one  of  their  number  has 
recently  published  a  quarto  volume  to  decry.  No  sooner 
had  the  nation  got  rid  of  the  Popish  tyrant  than  Lord 
Somers  drew  up  the  famous  Declaration  of  Right.  Mark 
that  title.  A  Declaration  of  Right.  This  document 
enumerated  and  claimed  for  Englishmen  all  the  rights 
and  liberties  to  which  they  were  entitled  by  laws  which 
James  the  Second  had  violated.  So  careful  were  the 
leaders  of  1688  of  not  vitiating  or  injuring  the  valued  title 
to  our  liberties  that  they  omitted  in  this  great  remedial 
statute  all  mention  of  those  further  guarantees  of  our 
freedom  which  they  had  already  devised,  and  which  they 
immediately  afterwards  proposed  and  passed  in  Parlia- 
ment. First,  and  before  they  made  any  addition  to  their 
inheritance,  they  determined  to  secure  themselves  in  the 
clear  freehold  of  their  rights.  They  were  careful,  while 
they  were  meditating  improvements  and  increase,  that 
they  should  not,  from  present  neglect,  be  forced  to  bring 
actions  of  ejectment  hereafter  for  property  to  which  they 
had  become  entitled  in  the  times  of  Charles  the  First  or 
the  Plantagenets,  and  which  in  their  hot  zeal  and  hurry 


136       VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION    [1835 

they  had  now  overlooked.  The  Declaration  of  Eight 
connected  the  pedigree  of  our  rights  and  liberties  with  the 
Petition  of  Right,  which  again  carried  them  upwards  to 
the  Great  Charter,  in  like  manner  dependent  on  the  charter 
of  Henry  Beauclerk  and  the  laws  of  the  Confessor. 
Whether  it  ascended  further  was  now  a  matter  of  interest 
only  to  the  antiquary.  A  pedigree  of  six  centuries  was 
proud  enough  even  for  our  glorious  British  freedom.  In  all 
this  Lord  Somers  exhibited  the  same  practical  wisdom  as 
had  animated  Stephen  Langton  and  guided  Selden.  Lord 
Somers,  I  doubt  not,  was  as  conversant  with  abstract 
principles  of  government  as  any  writer  in  the  Westminster 
Review  ;  for  a  quarter  of  a  century  before  they  had  been 
rife  enough  in  England,  but  Lord  Somers  knew  to  what 
their  adoption  had  eventually  and  speedily  led.  He 
knew  that  there  was  a  stern  necessity  in  society  which 
would  occasionally  vindicate  its  way  above  all  law;  his 
recent  experience  would  have  taught  him,  if  nothing  else, 
that  occasional  revolutions  in  States  were  beyond  the 
power  of  human  prevention;  but,  like  all  other  wise 
statesmen,  he  would  not  look  upon  these  as  the  course 
of  politics,  any  more  than  the  earthquake  or  the  hurri- 
cane as  the  course  of  nature.  He  blotted  their  possi- 
bility out  of  the  statute  book,  however  he  might  choose 
to  speculate  over  them  in  a  political  treatise,  in  Sidney, 
or  Harrington,  or  Locke.  He  wished  to  obliterate  from 
the  mind  of  the  nation  that  awful  truth,  that  a  deed  may 
sometimes  be  necessary  which  is  not  lawful.  He  knew 
very  well  that,  if  a  crisis  were  again  to  occur  that  should 
require  such  a  sacrifice,  the  native  instinct  of  men  would 
prompt  them  to  the  exploit.  They  would  read  their  pur- 
pose in  each  other's  eyes,  and  do  the  deed.  Far  from 
braying  out  the  sovereignty  of  the  people,  or  any  such 
perilous  stuff,  he  and  his  great  associates  exerted  them- 
selves to  the  utmost  to  endow  King  William  with  a  legal 
and  hereditary  title.  They  had  consented  to  the  neces- 
sary evil  of  a  revolution,  but  then  they  had  carved  the 
State 


1835]  PRUSSIA  137 

"  As  a  dish  fit  for  the  gods,1 
Not  hewed  it  as  a  carcass  fit  for  hounds." 

An  English  revolution  is  at  least  a  solemn  sacrifice:  a 
French  revolution  is  an  indecent  massacre. 

Lord  Somers  and  the  English  nation  were  rewarded 
for  their  wisdom  and  their  prudent  carriage  by  securing 
for  this  realm  nearly  a  century  and  a  half  of  the  greatest 
order,  prosperity,  and  glory,  that  this  country,  or  any 
other  country,  ever  enjoyed.  And  this  leads  me,  my 
Lord,  to  another  great  event  in  our  history :  the  Reform 
of  the  House  of  Commons,  to  which  I  shall  presently 
advert. 


CHAPTER  IX 

Of  the  Constitutional  Development  of  Prussia. 

I  WISH,  however,  previously,  to  call  your  Lordship's  at- 
tention to  the  conduct  of  a  Sovereign  who  was  placed  in 
the  same  situation  as  Louis  the  Eighteenth  at  the  same 
period ;  but  whose  policy,  fortunately  for  himself  and  for 
his  subjects,  materially  differed  from  that  of  the  brother 
of  the  unhappy  Charles  the  Tenth.  The  Sovereign  to 
whom  I  allude  is  the  present  King  of  Prussia.  The  King 
of  Prussia,  like  the  King  of  France,  promised  his  subjects 
a  Constitution ;  and  we  all  remember  for  how  many  rabid 
years  this  Sovereign  was  the  object  of  the  virulent  invec- 
tive of  our  own  disaffected  writers,  who,  by-the-by,  seem 
equally  anxious  to  destroy  the  English  Constitution  in 
England,  and  to  substitute  it  in  every  other  country,  for 
not  redeeming  his  pledge  and  fulfilling  his  promise.  No 
news  arrived  to  the  geniuses  of  our  gazettes  of  the  hold- 
ing of  any  Parliament  at  Berlin ;  no  advices  reached  them 
of  any  Dukes  of  Potsdam  or  Posen  moving  constitutional 
addresses  in  the  Prussian  House  of  Lords ;  there  was  not 

1  "  Let's  carve  him  as  a  dish  fit  for  the  gods, 
Not  hew  him  as  a  carcass  fit  for  hounds." 

SHAKESPEARE  :  Julius  Ccesar,  II.  i.  173, 

10 


138      VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 

even  a  rumour  of  any  frank  having  yet  been  seen  in  the 
handwriting  of  any  honourable  representative  of  Konigs- 
berg  or  Erfurt.  What  royal  treachery  !  What  base, 
despotic,  holy-alliance  perfidy  !  But  nations  are  not  to 
be  deceived,  and  outraged,  and  trampled  on,  with  im- 
punity. The  day  of  retribution  was  at  hand;  sooner  or 
later  the  hour  of  popular  vengeance  would  arrive,  and 
then  the  perfidious  tyrant,  in  spite  of  his  standing  army, 
would  learn  how  utterly  vain  is  the  struggle  with  the 
spirit  of  the  age,  and  how  futile  the  final  rivalry  of  force 
and  freedom.  Prussia  was  undoubtedly  to  be  the  first 
victim. 

Now  this  is  no  misrepresentation,  no  exaggeration  even, 
of  the  tone  in  which  the  disaffected  writers  of  this  country 
indulged  for  a  series  of  years  against  the  King  of  Prussia. 
I  think  it  expedient  to  seize  an  occasional  opportunity  of 
illustrating  the  sagacity  and  information  which  the  dis- 
affected writers  in  this  country  invariably  bring  to  the 
consideration  of  public  subjects,  and  especially  to  any 
speculations  connected  with  foreign  politics.  Abstract 
principles  and  a  daily  and  dexterous  practice  in  the  art 
of  misrepresenting  circumstances  which,  in  the  imperfect 
survey  of  gradual  occurrence,  cannot  always  be  fully  com- 
prehended even  by  the  wisest  heads  and  the  calmest 
minds,  carry  these  writers  through  their  domestic  lucu- 
brations with  a  spanking  breeze  and  flying  colours;  but 
when  we  catch  them  fishing  in  strange  waters,  we  are 
better  enabled  to  test  the  value  of  their  barren  axioms, 
and  to  gauge  the  depth  and  spirit  of  their  acuteness  and 
information. 

And  so  it  happened  that,  when  the  party  throughout 
Europe  who,  to  use  the  words  of  Locke,  "  are  the  popular 
asserters  of  public  liberty  and  the  greatest  engrossers  of 
it  too,  and  not  unfitly  called  its  keepers — ambitious  men 
who  pull  down  well-framed  Constitutions,  that  out  of  the 
ruins  they  may  build  themselves  fortunes  " — when,  I  say, 
it  happened  that  that  restless  and  intriguing  minority, 
who  ever  have  the  greatest  happiness  of  the  greatest 


1835]  A  STUDY  OF  PKUSSIAN  POLICY  139 

number  on  their  lips,  succeeded  in  1830  in  overthrowing 
the  Bourbon  Government  and  embroiling  Europe  in  that 
period  of  general  commotion,  when  every  European  State 
was  more  or  less  shaken  with  internal  convulsions,  when 
Belgium  revolted  from  Holland  and  Poland  from  Russia, 
when  the  tricolor  flag  was  hoisted  in  Italy,  when  Spain 
summoned  its  Cortes,  and  Portugal  expelled  its  Sovereign 
with  foreign  bayonets,  when  even  the  Swiss  Confedera- 
tion shook  to  its  centre,  and  every  minor  German  State, 
from  Baden  to  Brunswick,  was  the  theatre  of  revolu- 
tionary riots — and  last  of  all,  but,  oh  !  indeed  not  least, 
when  even  Great  Britain  yielded  to  the  tempest,  and  at 
least  a  branch  of  that  mighty  oak  was  severed  from  its 
vigorous  though  ancient  trunk;  Prussia,  enslaved  and 
indignant  Prussia,  governed  by  a  perfidious  despot,  whose 
realm  was  surrounded  and  even  divided  in  the  midst  of 
its  territory  by  the  very  States  which  were  most  inflamed, 
alone  sent  forth  neither  a  shout  nor  a  murmur,  and  alone 
remained  tranquil  and  undisturbed.  How  was  this  ? 
How  did  this  accord  with  the  Utilitarian  system  of  govern- 
ment ?  Was  Prussia  content  because  it  was  tranquil  ? 
Was  it  the  general  conviction  that  the  greatest  happiness 
of  the  greatest  number  was  secured  by  the  influence  of 
its  polity  ?  But  that  polity  was  absolute.  It  is  the 
interest  of  every  man  to  be  a  tyrant  and  a  robber.  Was, 
then,  the  King  of  Prussia  neither  a  tyrant  nor  a  robber  ? 
Was  he  mild,  merciful,  just,  beneficent,  useful  ?  How 
did  this  accord  with  the  Utilitarian  system  of  morals  ? 

It  appears  to  me  that  a  study  of  the  policy  of  Prussia 
during  the  last  quarter  of  a  century  may  tend  more  to  a 
solution  of  the  great  problem  of  government  than  any 
exercise  of  reason  with  which  I  am  acquainted.  By  it 
we  may  learn  how  entirely  the  result  of  a  principle  depends 
upon  its  method  of  application,  and  that  that  method  of 
application,  to  be  beneficent,  must  be  framed  in  very 
strict,  though  not  absolute,  deference  to  the  existing 
civilisation  of  the  country.  That  a  reforming  Minister 
must,  above  all  things,  be  skilful  in  adaptation  is  per- 


140     VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION      [1835 

haps  but  a  barren  phrase ;  but  this  I  will  observe,  that  a 
wise  statesman  will  be  careful  that  all  new  rights  shall, 
as  it  were,  spring  from  out  old  establishments.  By  this 
system  alone  can  at  the  same  time  the  old  be  purified  and 
the  new  rendered  permanent. 

The  French  Revolution  was  the  death-blow  in  civilised 
Europe  to  the  long-declining  feodal  system.  An  equality 
of  civil  rights  was  recognised  by  the  King  of  Prussia  and 
his  wise  councillors  as  the  basis  of  their  new  order  of 
society.  And  how  did  they  obtain  this  great  end  ?  Not 
by  a  bombastic  decree  from  Potsdam  suddenly  braying 
the  rights  of  man  into  the  indefinite  ears  of  the  motley 
subjects  of  the  Prussian  Government,  and  creating,  prob- 
ably, endless  riots  in  consequence ;  but  by  a  series  of  wise 
edicts  which,  in  the  course  of  twelve  years,  entirely 
abolished  serfage,  and  effected  a  complete  but  gradual 
revolution  in  the  tenure  of  land,  so  that  at  length  the 
Prussian  nobility  found  themselves  with  no  other  privi- 
lege but  the  prefixion  of  a  definite  article  to  their  name. 
Almost  simultaneously  with  the  abolition  of  serfage 
among  the  rural  population,  the  citizens  were  emanci- 
pated by  a  great  municipal  charter,  which  introduced  the 
system  of  popular  election  into  towns,  and  prepared  the 
inhabitants  for  the  function  of  even  higher  duties.  1 
assure  you,  my  Lord,  that  the  municipal  constitution  of 
Prussia  might  have  been  referred  to  with  profit  in  those 
memorable  debates,  in  which  you  achieved  so  much 
general  benefit  and  acquired  so  much  personal  honour. 

I  now  arrive  at  the  most  important  decree  of  the  King 
of  Prussia,  and  the  establishment  of  which  I  hesitate  not 
to  class  among  the  wisest,  the  most  benevolent,  and  the 
most  comprehensive  institutions  on  record,  and  fairly  to 
entitle  its  illustrious  originator  to  rank  among  the  most 
eminent  legislators  that  have  flourished.  Convinced  that 
a  practical  assembly  of  national  representatives  can  never 
be  collected  except  in  a  country  in  which  the  inhabitants 
have  been  long  versed  in  the  partial  administration  of 
affairs,  and  consequently  habituated  to  the  practice  of 


1835]  THE  HEADY  TUMULT  OF  1830  141 

public  discussion,  and  anticipating  that  the  hour  would 
arrive  when  such  an  assembly  might  indeed  be  holden  at 
Berlin,  the  King  in  1815  decreed  the  erection  of  Pro- 
vincial States,  to  whose  supervision  the  interests  of  their 
respective  provinces  were  intrusted,  with  full  power  to 
take  into  consideration  all  measures,  whether  relating  to 
persons,  property,  or  taxation,  and  to  advise  with  the 
King  thereon,  by  the  right  and  process  of  petition.  Here 
the  powers  of  these  States  ceased;  their  province  was 
merely  consultative;  they  were  invested  with  no  legisla- 
tive functions.  In  this  great  institution  of  consultative 
Parliaments,  the  King  of  Prussia,  by  an  analogous  wisdom 
which  cannot  be  too  much  admired,  has  adopted  as  the 
basis  of  the  future  Constitution  of  his  country  that 
system  of  Eemedial,  as  contradistinguished  from  Legisla- 
tive, Representation  which  was  long  the  custom  of  Eng- 
land, and  to  the  influence  of  which  upon  the  character  of 
the  nation  we  mainly  owe  our  efficient  legislative  repre- 
sentation in  the  House  of  Commons. 

There  is  no  spectacle  in  the  world  more  delightful  than 
that  of  a  wisely-governed  and  well-ordered  community, 
and  I  could  willingly  dwell  upon  the  consideration  of 
Prussian  policy,  were  the  fortunes  of  that  realm  the  sole 
subject  of  my  remarks,  instead  of  being  the  incidental 
illustration  of  an  argument.  I  might  show  how  one  of 
the  bravest,  best  disciplined,  and  most  numerous,  armies 
in  the  world  was  a  popular  force ;  how  the  boasted  career 
of  merit  of  the  French  Empire  is  reduced  to  such  prac- 
tical reality  in  Prussia  that  to  rise  to  the  highest  appoint- 
ments in  the  State  requires  only  a  proportionate  degree 
of  talent,  industry,  honesty,  and  study ;  and,  lastly,  how 
the  most  philosophical  system  of  national  education  with 
which  we  are  acquainted  is  preparing  the  rising  genera- 
tion of  the  realm  for  all  the  duties  of  good  citizens,  loyal 
subjects,  and  devoted  patriots. 

Having  now,  I  hope,  satisfactorily  explained  why  in 
the  heady  tumult  of  1830  the  subjects  of  Prussia  were 
alone  loyal  to  their  Sovereign,  I  will  ask  your  Lordship 


142      VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 

what  would  have  been  the  situation  of  that  country,  then 
and  now,  had  Frederick  William,  at  the  same  time  as 
Louis  the  Eighteenth,  presented  his  subjects  with  the 
same  Constitution  and  a  free  press,  and  thus  avoided  the 
diatribes  of  those  enlightened  journalists,   who  for  so 
many  years  described  and  denounced  this  great  and  good 
man  as  a  perfidious  despot.     We  know  very  well  what 
would    have    happened.     A    nominally    representative 
assembly  would  'have  met  in  Berlin,   consisting  of  in- 
dividuals totally  inexperienced  in  the  habits  of  discussion, 
the  practice  of  legislation,  and  the  art  of  government. 
Invested  with  power  which  they  could  not  exercise  for 
any  beneficial  purpose,  and  representing  the  nation  in 
form  only,  and  not  in  spirit,  they  would  have  soon  split 
into  factions,  having  no  other  object  but  their  own  aggran- 
disement.    An   active   click,   through  the   agency   of  a 
violent  press,  would  have  enlisted  the  physical  force  of 
the  people  on  their  side  by  affecting  an  extraordinary  zeal 
for  popular  interests :  having  obtained  a  majority  in  the 
Chamber  by  repeated  elections,  rendered  necessary  by 
their  factious  conduct,  they  would  have  overthrown  a 
series  of  administrations  by  a  series  of  factious  resolu- 
tions.    When  they  had  rendered  the  royal  government 
impracticable,    they   would   have   forced   the   King,    in 
defence  of  the  nation  and  his  crown,  to  some  necessary 
but  unconstitutional  decrees,  and  then  we  should  have 
had    "  three   glorious   and   beautiful   days  "    at   Berlin. 
Perhaps  in  such  a  vicinity  the  conspiracy  would  have 
been    crushed,    but   where   now   would   have   been   the 
prosperity    and    patriotism    and    philosophy    and    real 
freedom  of  Prussia  ?     The  bayonet  would  have  been  the 
only  law,  and  a  military  dungeon  the  only  school  of  national 
education.     The  King  of  Prussia  was  as  careful  that  the 
rights  of  his  subjects  should  flow  from  the  royal  will,  their 
ancient  government,   as   Stephen  Langton,   Selden,  and 
Lord   Somers    that    the   liberties   of    their   countrymen 
should  be  traced  to  a  similar  source.     All  were   alike 
practical  men ;  all  avoided  the  barren  assertion  of  abstract 


1835]  UNITED  STATES  CONSTITUTION  143 

rights;  and  the  same  destiny  of  continued  welfare  in  all 
probability  awaits  Prussia  that  has  long  so  blessed  our 
native  land. 


CHAPTER  X 

Constitution  of  the  United  States  exercises  the  same  Fatal  Influ- 
ence over  America  as  that  of  England  over  Europe — Mexico, 
Chili,  Peru,  contrasted  with  France,  Spain,  and  Portugal. 

IT  appears  to  me,  my  Lord,  that  it  is  destined  to  the  free 
Constitution  of  the  United  States  of  North  America  to 
exercise  the  same  fatal  influence  over  the  political  society 
of  the  New  World  as  the  Constitution  of  England  has 
wielded  over  that  of  the  old.  The  Constitution  of  the 
United  States  was  applied  to  the  Government  of  Mexico, 
Colombia,  Peru,  and  Chili,  by  virtue  of  the  same  per- 
emptory and  abstract  principles  that  had  selected  the 
Constitution  of  England  for  the  government  of  France, 
Sicily,  Spain,  and  Portugal;  and  the  same  results  were 
acquired.  The  European  and  the  American  States,  that 
have  been  the  victims  of  this  Quixotic  spirit  of  political 
Propagandism,  have  vied  with  each  other  in  successive 
revolutions,  until  at  length  disorder  and  even  disorganisa- 
tion have  universally  prevailed,  except  where  anarchy 
has  been  arrested  by  despotism. 

Why  is  this  ?  Why  has  the  republican  Constitution 
flourished  in  New  England,  and  failed  in  New  Spain  ? 
Why  has  the  Congress  of  Washington  commanded  the 
respect  of  civilised  Europe,  and  the  Congresses  of  Mexico, 
or  Lima,  or  Santiago,  gained  only  its  derision  or  disgust  ? 
The  answer  is  obvious:  The  Constitution  of  the  United 
States  had  no  more  root  in  the  soil  of  Mexico,  and  Peru, 
and  Chili,  than  the  Constitution  of  England  in  that  of 
France,  and  Spain,  and  Portugal:  it  was  not  founded  on 
the  habits  or  the  opinions  of  those  whom  it  affected  ;to 
guide,  regulate,  and  control.  There  was  no  privity 
between  the  legislative  institutions  and  the  other  estab- 
lishments of  these  countries.  The  electors  and  the 


144      VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 

elected  were  both  suddenly  invested  with  offices  for  the 
function  of  which  they  had  received  no  previous  educa- 
tion and  no  proper  training;  and  which  they  were  sum- 
moned to  exercise  without  any  simultaneous  experience 
of  similar  duties.  Had  it  been  the  Constitution  of 
England,  instead  of  that  of  the  United  States,  which 
they  were  seeking  to  establish,  these  disqualifying  cir- 
cumstances alone  would  have  insured  failure;  but,  in 
addition  to  these  disadvantages,  picture  to  yourself  the 
frenzy  of  attempting  to  establish  republican  institutions, 
invented  by  the  Puritans  and  maintained  by  their 
peculiar  spirit,  not  only  among  an  ignorant  people  edu- 
cated in  Papal  despotism,  but  in  revolted  colonies  possess- 
ing a  powerful  Church  establishment  and  a  wealthy 
aristocracy.  In  their  haste  to  establish  freedom,  these 
rudderless  States  have  not  secured  independence ;  their 
revolutions  have  degenerated  into  riots,  and,  if  they  be 
not  wise,  may  yet  turn  out  to  be  only  rebellions. 

He  is  a  short-sighted  politician  who  dates  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  United  States  from  1780.  It  was  estab- 
lished by  the  Pilgrim  Fathers  a  century  and  a  half  before, 
and  influenced  a  people  practised  from  their  cradles  in 
the  duties  of  self-government.  The  Pilgrim  Fathers 
brought  to  their  land  of  promise  the  laws  of  England, 
and  a  republican  religion;  and,  blended  together,  these 
formed  the  old  colonial  Constitution  of  Anglo- America. 
The  transition  from  such  a  government  to  the  polity  of 
Washington  was  certainly  not  greater  in  degree  than  the 
difference  between  Great  Britain  of  1829  and  our  country 
at  this  hour.  The  Anglo-Americans  did  not  struggle  for 
liberty :  they  struggled  for  independence ;  and  the  freedom 
and  the  free  institutions  they  had  long  enjoyed  secured 
for  them  the  great  object  of  their  severe  exertions.  He 
who  looks  upon  the  citizens  of  the  United  States  as  a 
new  people  commits  a  moral,  if  not  an  historical,  ana- 
chronism. 

Of  the  Reform  of  our  House  of  Commons,  it  is  in  this 
place  only  necessary  to  observe  that  the  alleged  increase 


1835]  THE  EEFORM  ACT  145 

of  democratic  power  was  not  founded  on  abstract  rights, 
but  that  the  leaders  and  advocates  of  the  Reform  osten- 
tatiously, although  ignorantly,  recommended  their  scheme 
as  a  restoration  of  the  ancient  spirit  and  a  return  to  the 
ancient  practice  of  the  Constitution.  Whether  that 
Reform  originated  in  a  Continental  or  a  national  impulse ; 
whether  it  were  an  expedient  or  an  imprudent  measure; 
whether  it  were  framed  in  harmony  or  in  hostility  to 
our  existing  institutions ;  whether  it  really  developed  the 
democratic  elements  of  the  country  in  their  true  and 
comprehensive  sense,  or  only  increased  the  power  and 
influence  of  a  sectarian  minority;  whether  that  great 
settlement,  in  short,  will  be  conducive  to  the  ultimate 
prosperity  of  the  community,  the  happiness  of  the  people, 
and  the  honour  of  the  Empire,  are  great  questions  from 
the  discussion  of  which  I  do  not  shrink,  but  they  bear 
no  reference  to  the  point  at  present  under  our  examina- 
tion, and  are  fully  treated  in  a  work  which  for  a  long 
period  has  engaged  my  time  and  study.1  My  object 
hitherto  has  been  to  prove  by  reference  to  the  experience 
both  of  the  Old  and  the  New  World,  and  of  the  several 
States  of  which  they  respectively  consist,  that  political 
institutions,  founded  on  abstract  rights  and  principles, 
are  mere  nullities;  that  the  only  certain  and  legitimate 
foundation  of  liberty  is  law;  that  if  there  be  no  privity 
between  the  old  legal  Constitution  of  a  country  and  the 
new  legislature,  the  latter  must  fall;  and  that  a  free 
government  on  a  great  scale  of  national  representation 
is  the  very  gradual  work  of  time,  and  especially  of  pre- 
paratory institutions. 

1  Possibly  at  this  time  Disraeli  was  engaged  on  "  The  Spirit 
of  Whiggism,"  published  in  the  following  year,  which  briefly 
discusses  the  points  mentioned. 


146     VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 


CHAPTER  XI 

Of  the  "  Wisdom  of  our  Ancestors." 

IT  was  a  conviction  of  the  soundness  of  these  principles 
that  guided  our  forefathers  in  that  prudent  practice  which 
we  have  hitherto  been  in  the  habit  of  dignifying  by  the 
venerable  title  of  the  Wisdom  of  our  Ancestors,1  a  phrase 
once  ever  on  the  grateful  lips  of  Englishmen,  but  now  the 
object  of  scorn  and  ridicule  by  those  who  fancy  themselves 
very  profound,  but  who  in  reality  are  especially  super- 
ficial. According  to  the  most  eminent  of  the  Utilitarian 
schoolmen,2  in  his  "  Book  of  Fallacies  "  we  have  all  the 
wisdom  of  our  ancestors  and  our  own  into  the  bargain. 
The  great  detector  of  the  deceits  of  political  logic  has 
here,  according  to  his  custom,  involved  himself  in  a 
position  as  deceptive  as  any  of  those  from  which  he 
intended  to  dislodge  his  opponents.  The  fallacy  of  the 
great  Utilitarian  schoolman  consists  in  confounding 
wisdom  with  knowledge.  We  may  have  all  the  know- 
ledge of  our  ancestors,  and  we  may  have  more;  but  it 
does  not  follow  that  we  have  all  the  wisdom  of  our  ances- 
tors, and  we  may  have  less.  In  using  the  phrase  "  wisdom 
of  our  ancestors,"  we,  in  fact,  refer  to  the  conduct  of 
those  of  our  ancestors  who  were  wise ;  and  when  we  have 
recourse  to  this  phrase  in  reference  to  political  conduct, 
we  especially  allude  to  those  of  our  forefathers,  those 
rare  great  men,  who  in  seasons  of  singular  emergency, 
difficulty,  and  peril,  have  maintained  the  State,  and 
framed,  fostered,  developed,  and  established,  our  political 
institutions. 

Let  us  take  a  rapid  survey  of  our  wise  ancestors,  in  a 
political  sense,  since  the  Reformation.  We  will  com- 
mence by  a  King,  that  extraordinary  being,  Henry  the 

1  First  used,  according  to  Brougham,  by  Sir  William  Grant 
(1754-1832).  2  Bentham. 


1835]  WISE  ANCESTORS  147 

Eighth,  for  certainly  he  must  not  be  omitted;  Burleigh 
claims  a  place,  and  Cecil,  and  assuredly  Walsingham; 
then  we  may  count  Sir  Edward  Coke,  and  Selden, 
Strafford,  and  Pym,  the  Protector,  Lord  Clarendon,  Sir 
William  Temple,  King  William,  Lord  Somers,  the  Duke 
of  Marlborough,  the  Duke  of  Argyll,  Sir  Robert  Walpole, 
Lord  Mansfield,  Lord  Hardwicke,  Edmund  Burke.  The 
name  of  a  twentieth  great  statesman  since  the  Reforma- 
tion previous  to  our  own  age  does  not  easily  occur  to  me, 
although  I  would  include  Lord  Bolingbroke  for  reasons 
I  may  hereafter  offer;  and  I  have  some  doubt  whether 
it  would  be  possible,  even  with  research,  to  fix  upon 
another  score.  Now,  it  is  possible  that,  having  the 
benefit  of  all  these  men's  knowledge,  we  may  actually 
know  more  than  these  men;  but  suppose  we  are  called 
upon  to  act  to-morrow,  and  act,  as  is  very  probable,  very 
unwisely,  we  may  then  find  that  we  have  not  all  these 
men's  wisdom. 

M.  Guizot,  who  is  so  learned  in  British  history,  who 
writes  even  our  annals,  and  edits  our  political  memoirs,1 
doubtless,  during  the  three  glorious  days  and  the  subse- 
quent settlement,  inwardly  congratulated  the  French 
people  on  being  directed  by  a  statesman  who  had  all  the 
knowledge  of  Lord  Somers,  "and  something  more." 
But  where  are  the  French  people  now,  and  what  is 
M.  Guizot  ?  A  striking  evidence  that  a  man  may  be 
very  knowing  without  being  very  wise.  Throughout  the 
whole  of  our  history  we  observe  that  the  leading  men 
who  have  guided  the  fortunes  of  our  Commonwealth  in 
times  of  great  difficulty  and  danger  have  invariably 
agreed  in  one  line  of  policy — namely,  to  eschew  abstrac- 
tions. This  resolution  is  the  distinguishing  feature  of 
English  statesmanship ;  it  is  the  principal  cause  of  the 
duration  of  the  English  State;  and  herein  eminently 
consists  the  "  wisdom  of  our  ancestors." 

1  "M6moires  relatifs  a  la  Revolution  d'Angleterre  "  (26  vols.). 


148      VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 


CHAPTER  XII 

The  "  House  of  Commons  "  not  the  "  House  of  the  People  " — 
The  Political  Institutions  of  England  sprung  from  its  Legal 
Institutions  —  Nature  of  the  Representative  Principle  — 
Original  Character  of  the  English  Parliament. 

BUT,  my  Lord,  to  confess  the  truth,  I  have  my  suspicions 
that  the  new  school  of  statesmen,  with  all  their  affected 
confidence  in  abstract  principles,  and  all  their  valorous 
determination  to  construct  our  coming  commonwealth 
on  a  basis  of  pure  political  science,  have  some  misgivings 
that  this  great  result  is  not  to  be  entirely  obtained  by  the 
virgin  influence  alone  of  their  boasted  philosophy;  and 
I  am  confirmed  in  this  imagination  by  the  distrustful 
circumstance  of  their  simultaneously  condescending, 
amid  all  their  theory,  to  avail  themselves,  for  the  purpose 
of  advancing  their  object,  of  a  great  practical  misrepre- 
sentation of  the  form  and  spirit  of  our  Constitution.  For 
it  is  curious  to  observe  that,  while  they  pretend  to  offer 
us  an  unfailing  test  of  the  excellence  and  expediency  of 
all  political  institutions,  they  are  at  the  same  time  in- 
defatigable in  promulgating  the  creed  that  the  branch  of 
our  legislature  hitherto  styled  the  House  of  Commons 
is,  in  fact,  the  House  of  the  People,  and  that  the  members 
of  that  assembly  are  consequently  and  absolutely  repre- 
sentatives of  the  People.  Vox  POPULI  vox  DEI  is  a 
favourite  adage,  and  ever  on  these  persons'  tongues:  so 
that,  if  the  House  of  Commons  be  the  House  of  the  People, 
it  is  also  the  House  of  God ;  it  is  omniscient  and  omnipo- 
jfcent — a  convenient  creed  !  There  was  a  time  when  our 
Kings  affected  to  rule  by  Divine  right.  It  cost  our  fathers 
dear  to  root  out  that  fatal  superstition.  But  all  their 
heroic  labours  will  prove  worse  than  fruitless  if  the  Divine 
right  of  Kings  is  to  be  succeeded  by  the  Divine  right 
of  the  House  of  Commons.  In  such  a  belief,  I,  for  one, 
see  no  security  for  our  cherished  liberties;  and  still  less 


1835]  THE  COMMONS  OF  ENGLAND  149 

a  guarantee  for  our  boasted  civilisation :  in  such  a  belief 
it  seems  to  me  the  prolific  seeds  are  deeply  sown  of  tyranny 
and  of  barbarism,  and  if  this  principle  is  to  be  the  founda- 
tion of  our  future  polity,  it  requires,  in  my  opinion,  no 
great  gift  of  inspiration  to  foretell  that  all  those  evils 
are  impending  for  this  country  which  are  the  inevitable 
consequences  of  its  destinies  being  regulated  by  a  vulgar 
and  ignoble  oligarchy. 

My  Lord,  I  do  not  believe  that  the  House  of  Commons 
is  the  House  of  the  People,  or  that  the  members  of  the 
House  of  Commons  are  the  representatives  of  the  People.1 
I  do  not  believe  that  such  ever  were  the  characters,  either 
of  the  House  of  Commons  or  the  members  of  the  House 
of  Commons ;  I  am  sure  that  such  are  not  now  the  char- 
acters of  that  assembly,  or  of  those  who  constitute 
it,  and  I  ardently  hope  that  such  will  never  be  the 
characters. 

The  Commons  of  England  form  an  Estate  of  the  realm, 
and  the  members  of  the  House  of  Commons  represent 
that  Estate.  They  represent  nothing  more.  It  is  a  very 
important  estate  of  the  realm;  it  may  be  the  most 
important  estate.  Unquestionably  it  has  of  late  years 
greatly  advanced  in  power;  but  at  this  very  moment, 
even  with  all  the  accession  of  influence  conferred  upon  it 
by  the  act  of  Reform,  it  has  not  departed  from  the 
primary  character  contemplated  in  its  original  formation ; 
it  consists  of  a  very  limited  section  of  our  fellow-subjects; 
invested,  for  the  general  advantage  of  the  Commonwealth, 
with  certain  high  functions  and  noble  privileges.  The 
House  of  Commons  is  no  more  the  House  of  the  People 
than  is  the  House  of  Lords ;  and  the  Commons  of  England, 
as  well  as  the  Peers  of  England,  are  neither  more  nor 
less  than  a  privileged  class,  privileged  in  both  instances 
for  the  common  good,  unequal  doubtless  in  number,  yet 
both,  in  comparison  with  the  whole  nation,  forming  in 
a  numerical  estimation  only  an  insignificant  fraction 
of  the  mass. 

1  Compare  argument  in  Morning  Post  articles,  1835. 


150      VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 

Throughout  these  observations,  in  speaking  of  the 
English  Constitution,  I  speak  of  that  scheme  of  legislative 
and  executive  government  consisting  of  the  King  and 
the  two  Houses  of  Parliament ;  but  this  is  a  very  partial 
view  of  the  English  Constitution,  and  I  use  the  term 
rather  in  deference  to  established  associations  than  from 
being  unconscious  that  the  polity  of  our  country  consists 
of  other  institutions,  not  less  precious  and  important 
than  those  of  King,  Lords,  and  Commons.  Trial  by  Jury, 
Habeas  Corpus,  the  Court  of  King's  Bench,  the  Court 
of  Quarter  Sessions,  the  compulsory  provision  for  the 
poor,  however  tampered  with,  the  franchises  of  municipal 
corporations,  of  late  so  recklessly  regarded  by  short- 
sighted statesmen,  are  all  essential  portions  of  the  English 
Constitution,  and  have  been  among  the  principal  causes 
of  the  excellent  operation  and  the  singular  durability 
of  our  legislative  and  executive  Government.  The 
.political  institutions  of  England  have  sprung  from  its 
legal  institutions.  They  have  their  origin  in  our  laws 
and  customs.  These  have  been  the  profound  and 
perennial  sources  of  their  unexampled  vigour  and  benefi- 
cence ;  and  unless  it  had  been  fed  by  these  clear  and  whole- 
some fountains,  our  boasted  Parliament,  like  so  many  of 
its  artificial  brethren,  would  soon  have  dwindled  and 
dried  up,  and,  like  some  vast  canal  filled  merely  with 
epidemic  filth,  only  been  looked  upon  as  the  fatal  folly 
of  a  nation. 

We  talk  much  at  the  present  day  of  the  Representative 
}  principle ;  yet  how  little  is  that  principle  understood  ! 

'_**  An  assembly  may  be  representative  without  being  elective. 

i  No  one  can  deny  that  the  Church  of  England  is  at  this 
day  not  only  virtually,  but  absolutely,  faithfully,  and 
efficiently  represented  in  the  House  of  Lords  by  the 
Bishops;  yet  these  Lords  of  Parliament  are  not  elected 
by  their  clergy.  Previous  to  the  Reformation  the  mitred 
Abbots  took  their  seat  in  the  Upper  House.  Who  can 
deny  that  these  great  officers  were  the  direct  representa- 
tives of  their  powerful  and  wealthy  institutions  ?  If  a 


1836]  THE  KNIGHTS  151 

representative  assembly  be  not  necessarily  elective,  so 
also  it  may  be  elective  without  being  legislative.  Repre- 
sentation may  be  purely  remedial,  and  such  for  a  long 
period  was  the  character  of  English  representation.  This 
remedial  representation  arose  out  of  some  peculiar 
elements  of  our  ancient  Parliament,  an  assembly  which, 
besides  being  a  great  national  council,  was  also  a  high 
court  of  justice.  Our  ancient  Parliaments,  like  those  of 
other  feodal  countries,  were  formed  by  the  simultaneous 
gathering  of  a  vast  number  of  estates,  tribunals,  and 
public  officers,  from  all  parts  of  the  kingdom,  who  met 
to  convey  to  the  Sovereign  information  of  the  condition 
of  his  realm,  and  to  assist  him  in  the  execution  of  justice 
between  his  subjects.  Among  those  who  mingled  with 
the  prelates  of  the  land,  and  the  Earls  and  Barons  of  the 
kingdom,  were  certain  chosen  delegates  of  the  counties, 
who  were,  in  fact,  elected  by  a  particular  order  or  estate 
of  the  kingdom  to  act,  not  as  their  legislators,  but  as 
their  judges.  These  personages  were  prepared  to  afford 
immediate  information  to  the  Sovereign  of  the  state  of 
their  districts ;  and  previous  to  their  arrival  at  the  great 
council  they  obtained,  by  the  inquisitions  of  the  juries 
of  the  hundreds,  an  accurate  report  of  the  condition  of 
the  county,  of  the  necessities  of  the  lieges,  of  the  "  oppres- 
sions "  to  be  redressed,  and  of  their  ability  to  contribute 
to  the  exigencies  of  the  State. 


CHAPTER  XIII 

Of  the  Estate  of  Knights — Rise  of  the  Towns. 

THESE  deputies  were  members  of  a  class  of  our  popula- 
tion which,  from  the  important  part  it  was  subsequently 
destined  to  fill  in  the  fortunes  of  our  country,  requires 
our  particular  attention.  I  allude  to  the  estate  of  THE 
KNIGHTS.  In  spite  of  some  cloudy  cavils  of  Madox,1 

1  Thomas  Madox.  English  antiquary  and  royal  historiographer 
(d.  1727). 


152      VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 

our  modern  inquirers  agree  with  the  learned  Selden,  that 
every  immediate  tenant  of  the  Crown  in  England  was 
a  Baron  by  virtue  of  his  tenure,  and  as  such  entitled  to 
be  personally  summoned  to  the  King's  Great  Court  or 
Council  of  Parliament,  and  therein  to  take  his  seat. 
But  in  process  of  time  these  military  tenants  of  the  Crown 
had,  by  the  alienation  and  splitting  of  feofs,  become  in 
number  so  considerable,  and  in  personal  influence,  in 
comparison  with  their  high  privilege,  so  moderate,  that 
the  Crown  neglected  to  summon  them  to  its  councils, 
and,  indeed,  the  burthen  of  attendance  in  Parliament 
was  so  grievous  to  men  whose  limited  estates  required 
their  personal  supervision  that  the  royal  neglect  was 
by  themselves  considered  anything  but  a  grievance.  In 
the  thirteenth  century  these  royal  tenants  formed  the 
great  bulk  of  the  freeholders  of  the  kingdom,  for  I  need 
not  remind  your  Lordship  that  it  was  not  then  uncommon 
for  a  tenant  in  capite  to  hold  even  a  fraction  of  a  knight's 
fee.  These  lower  nobility,  or  minor  Barons  as  they 
were  styled,  in  gradually  ceasing  to  be  insignificant 
Peers,  subsided,  however,  into  a  most  powerful  eques- 
trian order,  in  which  the  lesser  portion  of  the  free- 
holders, who  were  only  mesne  tenants,  by  degrees  also 
merged.  And  thus  was  established  the  ESTATE  of  THE 
KNIGHTS. 

The  local  government  of  the  country  was  in  the  hands 
of  this  order.  In  their  county  court,  under  the  style  and 
title  of  "  The  Community  or  Commonalty  of  the  County," 
a  phrase  which  has  been  so  much  misunderstood,  but 
which  originally  implied  nobility,  this  estate  met  to 
elect  one  of  their  number  as  the  governor  or  guardian 
of  the  shire,  their  choice  subject,  however,  to  the  royal 
ratification.  When  the  King  hefd  his  great  council,  he 
directed  the  Sheriff  of  the  county  to  return  two  or  more 
knights  to  present  to  him  the  condition  of  their  district. 
These  knights,  being  sworn,  summoned  before  them  the 
jurors  as  witnesses  of  the  hundreds,  and,  having  obtained 
from  these  inquisitions  all  necessary  information,  repaired 


1835]  EEMEDIAL  REPRESENTATION  153 

to  the  great  council  of  the  kingdom  with  their  quota  of 
statistical  intelligence.  The  transition  from  being  merely 
the  selected  councillors  of  their  Sovereign  to  being  the 
virtual  representatives  of  their  order  was  natural,  easy, 
and  rapid ;  and  thus  this  important  and  numerous  estate 
of  the  kingdom  was  in  fact  represented  by  deputation 
in  the  great  council — a  representation,  however,  merely 
remedial,  and  not  legislative :  they  came  to  impart  know- 
ledge and  inferentially  to  proffer  counsel,  to  present  to 
the  King  the  state  of  his  realm  and  the  "  grievances  "  of 
his  subjects,  and  to  assist  the  monarch  in  deciding  suits 
arising  in  their  districts,  and  in  ascertaining  the  just 
apportionment  of  the  general  taxation.  As  from  coun- 
cillors and  judges  they  became  representatives,  so  also 
in  time  their  sanction  was  held  necessary  to  the  tax  which 
originally  they  had  met  only  to  estimate  by  their  in- 
formation. In  time,  also,  their  consent  was  equally  held 
necessary  to  the  laws,  which,  however,  they  never 
originated.  It  is,  indeed,  very  questionable  whether  the 
great  office  of  legislation  was  then  exercised  even  by  the 
more  potent  estates  of  the  kingdom  themselves,  who 
appeared  personally  in  Parliament,  the  Clergy  and  the 
Peers.  In  those  days  legislation  was  the  province  of 
the  clerk-like  councillors  of  the  Sovereign,  and  I  do  not 
myself  infer  any  degrading  inferiority  in  the  estate  of 
the  knights  from  the  circumstance  of  their  Parliamentary 
attendance  assuming  merely  a  remedial  character.  Thus, 
gradually,  a  most  important  constituent  portion  of  our 
House  of  Commons  developed  itself,  and  so  little  has 
any  preconceived  theory  ever  influenced  the  formation 
of  our  political  institutions,  and  so  entirely  have  they 
emanated  from  the  legal  economy  of  the  land,  that  I  have 
myself  little  doubt  that  this  convenient  method,  by  which 
the  English  knights  assumed  their  fitting  place  in  the 
council  of  their  Sovereign,  was  derived  from  ancient  and 
analogous,  though  occasional,  customs  of  our  country 
which  prevailed  in  England  before  the  Conquest,  and 
which  pervaded  the  Teutonic  jurisprudence  in  every  land. 

11 


154      VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 

The  Court  of  Echevins1  alone  will  occur  to  those  who 
are  learned  in  British  history,  and  curious  in  constitu- 
tional inquiries. 

f~  Thus  we  find,  in  the  thirteenth  century,  the  King  of 
[England  surrounded  in  his  council  by  three  estates  of 

(his  realm — his  Prelates,  his  Peers,  and  his  Knights.  We 
approach  now  an  interesting  period  in  the  history  of  our 
political  Constitution.  The  reign  of  Henry  the  Third  is 
one  of  the  most  important  in  our  annals.  The  great 
struggle  between  the  Norman  King  and  the  feodal 
aristocracy  was  at  this  time  conducted  on  both  sides 
with  unexampled  energy.  Undoubtedly  the  great  body 
of  the  nation  in  these  struggles  favoured  the  aristocracy. 
In  England,  unlike  the  Continent,  the  King  was  powerful. 
We  owe  our  liberties  to  our  nobility.  But  I  am  inclined 
to  attribute  the  sympathy  which  has  ever  subsisted 
between  the  English  and  their  aristocarcy  to  a  more 
influential  cause  than  the  mere  power  and  consequent 
tyranny  of  the  Crown,  and  to  this  cause,  which  at  present 
flourishes,  and  to  which  may  be  principally  ascribed  the 
singular  prosperity  of  this  country,  I  shall  hereafter 
advert. 

Under  the  Norman  Kings,  and  especially  under  Henry 
the  Second,  the  English  towns  had  made  rapid  advances 
in  wealth  and  population.  Charters  of  incorporation 
became  frequent.  In  the  latter  part  of  the  twelfth 
century  it  was  impossible  for  a  sagacious  politician  not 

1  Mr.  J.  H.  Round's  discovery,  "  among  the  manuscripts  of  the 
British  Museum,  of  the  oath  of  the  '  Commune '  proves  for  the  first 
time  that  London  in  1193  possessed  a  fully- developed  '  Commune  ' 
of  the  Continental  pattern.  From  this  we  learn  that  the  govern- 
ment of  the  city  was  in  the  hands  of  a  Mayor  and  twelve  echevins 
(skivini);  both  these  names,  being  French,  seem  for  a  time 
to  have  excluded  the  Saxon  Aldermen.  Twelve  years  later 
(1205-06)  we  learn,  from  another  document  preserved  in  the 
same  volume  as  the  oath,  that  alii  probi  homines  were  asso- 
ciated with  the  Mayor  and  echevins  to  form  a  body  of  twenty-four 
(that  is,  twelve  skivini  and  an  equal  number  of  councillors). 
Round  holds  that  the  Court  of  Skivini  and  alii  probi  homines  .  .  . 
was  the  germ  of  the  Common  Council." — Article  on  "  London," 
"  Encyclopaedia  Britannica,"  vol.  xvi. ;  J.  H.  Round,  "  The  Com- 
mune of  London  and  Other  Studies,"  1899,  cited. 


1835]  ADVANCE  OF  THE  TOWNS  155 

to  perceive  that  new  and  powerful  interests  were  spring- 
ing up  in  the  Commonwealth,  or  to  shut  his  eyes  to  the 
political  privileges  which  awaited  the  growing  wealth 
and  increasing  numbers  of  the  citizens  and  burgesses  of 
England.  But  as,  from  the  very  nature  and  origin  of 
these  mural  communities,  the  Sovereign  had  the  un- 
doubted and  unquestioned  prerogative  of  imposing 
tallages  or  taxes  on  cities  and  boroughs  at  pleasure,  there 
existed  no  obvious  or  urgent  inducement  to  summon  the 
inhabitants  to  the  great  council  of  estates,  which  prin- 
cipally assembled  to  apportion  the  aids  to  be  raised  on 
their  separate  orders.  Although  the  Earl  of  Leicester,1 
who  headed  the  rebellious  Barons,  unquestionably  pos- 
sessed many  of  the  eminent  qualities  becoming  the  leader 
of  a  great  party,  I  am  not  disposed  to  behold  any  very 
revolutionary  tendency  in  his  conduct  when,  mighty  as 
were  the  results  in  his  memorable  Parliament  of  1264, 
in  addition  to  the  Prelates,  the  Magnates,  and  the  Knights, 
he  decided  to  issue  writs  of  summons  to  "  two  honest, 
lawful,  and  discreet  "  citizens  and  burgesses  from  every 
city  and  burgh.  I  am  more  inclined  to  believe  that  this 
great  movement  was  rather  dictated  by  a  politic  appre- 
hension that,  however  the  nation  might  be  disposed  to 
view  in  complacent  silence  his  assumption  of  many  of  the 
prerogatives  of  the  King,  who  was  his  prisoner,  they  might 
perhaps  have  expected  that  an  exception  would  be  made 
in  favour  of  the  royal  right  of  arbitrary  taxation.  I 
suspect  that  he  was  of  opinion  that  the  tallages  would 
be  forthcoming  with  more  readiness  if  the  citizens  were 
flattered  by  granting  those  contributions  as  a  favour 
which  were  before  exacted  as  a  right.  Certain  it  is  that 
De  Montfort  anticipated  in  some  degree  the  necessities 
of  his  age;  for  when,  under  the  vigorous  policy  of  the 
next  reign,  civil  peace  again  flourished,  and  the  legitimate 
Sovereign  found  it  convenient  to  avail  himself  of  the  new 
machinery  which  his  rebellious  subject  had  introduced, 
no  privilege  ever  conferred  by  a  King  was  ever  received 

1  Simon  de  Montfort. 


156      VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 

with  more/discontent  than  the  right  of  returning  members 
to  his  Parliament  by  his  loyal  towns.  These  honest 
burghers  were  loth  to  leave  their  homes  and  business  for 
pursuits  with  which  they  were  little  acquainted,  and 
society  for  which  they  were  unfitted.  Petitions  to  be 
exempted  from  the  grievance  of  sending  members  to 
Parliament  are  not  uncommon  in  our  early  records ;  many 
burgesses  when  appointed  declined  to  serve,  and  absented 
themselves  from  the  council;  and  to  remedy  these  in- 
conveniences the  Sheriff  was  invested  with  a  discretionary 
power  of  omitting  boroughs  in  his  return.  It  would  seem 
that,  from  experience,  the  inhabitants  of  towns  preferred 
the  arbitrary  taxation  of  their  Sovereign  to  the  grants 
of  their  representatives,  and  that  these  worthy  traders 
were  generally  cajoled  by  the  great  council  into  con- 
tributions more  liberal  than  their  calmer  moments  in 
their  stores  and  counting-houses  approved. 

We  must,  however,  guard  ourselves  from  supposing 
that  these  citizens  and  burgesses  who  were  summoned 
to  Parliament  were  absolutely  elected  by  the  inhabitants 
of  the  towns  as  their  representatives.  Their  presence  in 
Parliament  is  another  instance  of  representation  without 
election.  They  were  often  nominated  by  the  Sheriff  of 
the  county;  and  even  when  that  great  officer,  from 
negligence  or  favour,  permitted  the  return  to  be  made 
by  those  more  interested  in  the  transaction,  the  nomina- 
tion was  confined  to  the  small  governing  body,  who 
returned  two  of  their  members,  in  general  very  unwilling 
missionaries,  to  the  great  council. 


CHAPTER  XIV 

Creation  of  the  Estate  of  the  Commons — The  House  of  Commons 
an  Equestrian  Chamber — Why  the  Equality  of  Civil  Rights 
was  established  in  England  at  so  Early  a  Period  in  our  History. 

AT  first  the  three  Estates  of  the  realm  held  themselves 
aloof ;  the  Knights  by  right  and  custom  taking  their  seats 
among  the  Peers,  while  the  citizens  and  burgesses  re- 


1835]  THE  DIVISION  OF  PARLIAMENT  157 

mained  in  humble  attendance,  and,  after  settling  the 
amount  of  their  tallages,  gave  themselves  no  further 
concern  with  the  public  business,  but  cheerfully  returned 
to  their  homes  and  affairs.  But  the  two  great  causes 
which  had  simultaneously  degraded  the  lower  nobility 
into  mere  gentry,  and  raised  the  burghers  into  compara- 
tive importance,  still  operated;  the  increased  division  of 
land  rendered  the  first  class  less  influential  and  more 
numerous,  the  increase  of  commerce  the  last  more  power- 
ful and  more  wealthy.  The  chasm  between  the  magnates 
and  the  lower  nobility  or  Knights  became  each  year  wider 
and  more  profound,  the  boundary  that  separated  the 
Knights  from  the  burghers  each  year  less  marked  and 
definite.  It  is  impossible  to  fix  nicely  the  period  when 
Parliament  was  divided  into  two  Houses,  but  I  am  in- 
clined to  place  it  towards  the  end  of  the  reign  of  Edward 
the  First.  It  is  easier  to  ascertain  the  principles  on 
which  the  memorable  division  was  established.  Between 
the  Prelates  and  the  Magnates  on  the  one  hand,  and  the 
Knights  and  Burgesses  on  the  other,  there  existed  this 
memorable  distinction.  The  first  were  in  themselves 
estates  of  the  realm;  the  last  were  only  representatives 
of  estates.  To  induce  the  Knights,  however,  to  quit 
their  noble  companions,  of  whom  the  law  still  held  them 
as  the  personal  equals,  and  mix  with  the  humble  burghers, 
required  some  politic  dexterity.  It  was  at  length  settled 
that  a  new  estate  of  the  realm  should  be  created,  styled 
the  Estate  of  the  Commons  or  Commonalty,  a  title,  as 
I  have  before  observed,  of  great  dignity,  implying  nobility, 
and  formerly  confined  to  the  landed  proprietors.  The 
burghers  were  flattered  by  merging  into  the  landed  gentry 
of  the  country,  and  thus  obtaining  the  dignity  of  the 
lesser  nobility,  and  the  Knights  were  compensated  for 
the  sullen  sacrifice  on  their  part  by  giving  their  title  to 
the  new  estate,  and  impressing  their  peculiar  character 
on  the  new  chamber  in  which,  for  a  very  long  period  of 
our  history,  they  naturally  took  the  lead.  Yet  even  then 
some  time  elapsed  before  the  Knights  condescended  to 


158      VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 

renounce  their  old  privilege  of  apportioning  the  tax  of 
their  original  order,  and  blending  the  aids  of  the  Lower 
House  of  Parliament. 

Thus  have  I  traced,  my  Lord,  and  I  assure  you  not 
without  some  difficulty,  the  history  of  the  formation  of 
our  House  of  Commons.     And  now  to  what  did  this  great 
revolution  in  the  Constitution  of  our  country  amount  ? 
To  nothing  more  nor  less  than  the  establishment  of  AN 
EQUESTRIAN  CHAMBER.     If  such  were  its  original  charac- 
ter, that  character  has  been  maintained  throughout  the 
whole  of  our  history,  and  that  character,  as  I  will  shortly 
show,  has  not  been  affected  by  the  recent  Act  of  Reform. 
It  never  was  the  House  of  the  People ;  it  is  not  the  House 
of  the  People.     The  members  of  the  House  of  Commons 
never  were  the  representatives  of  the  people.     They  are 
not  the  representatives  of  the  people.     They  always  were, 
and  they  are  still,  the  representatives  of  the  Commons, 
an  estate  of  the  realm  privileged  as  the  other  estates, 
not  meeting  personally  for  the  sake  of  convenience,  but 
by  its  representatives,  and  constituting,  even  with  its 
late  considerable  accession   of   members,   only   a  small 
section  of  the  nation.     We  have  a  curious  instance  how 
accurately  this  distinction  was  observed  in  the  time  of 
Henry   the  Fourth,  and  how  perfect  was  the  order  of 
Parliament  in  that  reign.     For  when  the  King  met  his 
Parliament,   and,   having  addressed  the  estates  of  the 
Lords  Spiritual  and  Temporal,  then  turned  to  the  House 
of  Commons,  he  promised  that  he  "  would  do  nothing 
against  the  liberty  of  the  estate  for  which  they  had  come  to 
Parliament,  nor  against  the  liberties  of  the  Lords  Spiritual 
and  Temporal."     The  impudent  misrepresentation  of  our 
anti-constitutional  writers  originates  in  an  ignorant  mis- 
conception of  words.     If  the  House  had  been  called  the 
House  of  Knights,  or  rather  the  House  of  Squires,  which 
is  the  literal  meaning  of  the  word  Commons,  we  should 
have  heard  nothing  of  this  dangerous  nonsense  by  virtue 
of  which  it  is  sought  that  the  whole  power  of  the  realm 
shall  be  concentrated  in  one  of  the  estates,  and  that,  too, 


1835]  AN  ESTATE  OF  THE  PEOPLE  159 

one  recently  remodelled  for  factious  purposes.  An  Estate 
of  the  People  involves  a  contradiction  in  terms,  for  an 
estate  is  a  popular  class  established  into  a  political  order. 
If,  therefore,  the  Sovereign  had  established  the  Lower 
House  as  the  estate  of  the  people,  he  would  have  virtually 
declared  that  the  clergy  and  the  nobles,  the  most  in- 
fluential part  of  the  nation,  were  not  a  portion  of  the 
people.  Far  from  this,  the  cautious  monarch  refrained 
from  even  establishing  the  citizens  into  a  separate  estate ; 
instead  of  doing  this,  he  flattered  their  vanity  while  he 
checked  their  independence,  and  while  he  raised  them 
to  the  rank  of  Commons,  he  secured,  to  use  the  epithet  in 
its  popular — not  its  correct — sense,  an  aristocratic  charac- 
ter for  each  estate  of  his  realm.  As  the  Upper  House 
consisted  of  two  estates  of  the  realm,  the  Clergy  and  the 
Peers,  so  also  the  Lower  House  might  equally  have  con- 
sisted of  the  representatives  of  two  estates  of  the  realm, 
the  Knights  and  the  Burgesses.  But  this  was  avoided. J 
Yet  suppose  the  Sovereign  had  thought  fit  to  establish 
a  separate  estate  of  the  citizens,  would  the  Lower  House 
any  more  have  represented  the  people  ?  By  no  means. 
Other  classes  of  the  people  would  still  have  remained  un- 
represented, and  classes  the  most  numerous — for  instance, 
the  peasantry.  Such  estates  were  not  unknown  in  the 
Middle  Ages,  and  even  at  this  day  an  Estate  of  the 
Peasantry  meets  in  the  Diets  of  Sweden  and  the  Storthings 
of  Norway. 

By  this  final  constitution  of  the  English  Parliament 
the  seal  was  set  to  that  glorious  characteristic  of  our  laws 
which  various  causes  had  been  for  a  long  period  silently 
combining  to  create;  to  which  I  mainly  attribute  the 
freedom,  honour,  and  prosperity  of  our  country,  and  our 
singular  preservation  from  that  whirlwind  of  outraged 
passion  and  opinion  which  swept  over  Europe  during  the 
end  of  the  last  century,  and  still  threatens  Christendom, 
with  its  wild  and  moaning  wail.  This  glorious  character- 
istic of  our  laws  is  our  equality  of  civil  rights.  By  the 
formation  of  the  House  of  Commons,  the  great  body  of 


160      VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 

the  lesser  nobility  of  England  formally  renounced  those 
rights  of  peerage,  the  practical  enjoyment  of  which  had 
been  long  escaping  them;  and  instead  of  that  gallant 
but  adventurous  swarm  of  personages  who,  under  the 
perplexing  title  of  nobles,  abounded  in  Europe  before  the 
great  French  Revolution  gave  the  last  blow  to  the 
crumbling  Gothic  edifice  of  feodal  polity,  men  who  were 
distinguished  from  ordinary  freemen  by  privileges  in- 
herent in  their  blood,  and  held  their  pedigrees,  often 
their  only  muniments,  as  valid  exemptions  from  the  toils 
and  cares  of  honest  industry;  men  who  were  free  from 
contributing  to  the  public  burthens;  who  alone  might 
draw  the  sword;  and  whose  daughters  were  defended  by 
law  from  profaning  alliances  with  roturiers — arose  in  this 
our  favoured  land  of  Albion,  a  class  of  individuals  noble 
without  privilege,  noble  from  the  generosity  of  their 
nature,  the  inspiration  of  their  lineage,  and  the  refine- 
ment of  their  education;  a  class  of  individuals  who, 
instead  of  meanly  submitting  to  fiscal  immunities,  sup- 
port upon  their  broad  and  cultivated  lands  all  the  burthens 
of  the  State;  men  who  have  conquered  by  land  and  sea, 
who  have  distinguished  themselves  in  every  honourable 
profession,  and  acquired  fame  in  every  department  of 
learning  and  in  every  province  of  science  and  of  art ;  who 
support  the  poor  instead  of  plundering  them,  and  respect 
the  court  which  they  do  not  fear ;  friends  alike  to  liberty 
and  order,  who  execute  justice  and  maintain  truth — the 
gentlemen  of  England;  a  class  of  whom  it  is  difficult  to 
decide  whether  their  moral  excellence  or  their  political 
utility  be  most  eminent,  conspicuous,  and  inspiring. 

In  due  and  sympathising  deference  to  the  lesser  nobility, 
their  former  equals  who  subsided  into  gentry,  the  mag- 
nates were  careful  to  arrogate  to  themselves  no  privileges 
which  were  not  necessary  and  incidental  to  them  in  their 
character  of  an  estate  of  the  realm,  and  their  capacity  of 
hereditary  legislators  of  a  free  people.  So  that  even  their 
blood  was  not  ennobled,  and  their  children  ranked  only  as 
Commons;  thus  distinctly  announcing  that  their  rank 


1835]  THE  PLANTAGENETS  161 

was  a  political  institution  for  the  public  weal,  and  not  a 
privilege  for  their  private  gratification.  Indeed,  it  would 
not  be  too  much  to  affirm  that  the  law  of  England  does 
not  recognise  nobility.  It  recognises  the  peerage,  and  it 
has  invested  that  estate  with  august  accessories;  but  to 
state  that  a  man's  blood  is  ennobled  is  neither  legal  nor 
correct,  and  the  phrase,  which  has  crept  into  our  common 
parlance,  is  not  borrowed  from  the  lawyers,  but  from  the 
heralds.  Thus,  I  repeat,  was  consummated  that  glorious 
characteristic  of  our  laws,  the  equality  of  our  civil  rights, 
and  to  this  cause  I  refer  the  sympathy  which  has  ever 
subsisted  between  the  great  body  of  the  English  nation 
and  their  aristocracy. 


CHAPTER  XV 

Why  Liberty  flourished  under  the  Plantagenets — Why  Liberty 
declined  under  the  Tudors — Primary  Effect  of  Protestantism 
in  England  not  Favourable  to  our  Civil  Liberties. 

LIBERTY  flourished  under  the  Plantagenets — and  for  this 
reason,  that  the  aristocracy  headed  the  nation,  and  the 
House  of  Commons  soon  learnt  to  combine  with  the  dis- 
contented party  among  the  Peers.  The  remedial  char-^ 
acter  of  our  representation  rapidly  expanded  into  the  V 
legislative,  and  the  judge  matured  into  a  law-maker. 
Seldom  has  the  crown  of  this  realm  circled  a  more  able 
and  vigorous  brow  than  that  of  our  third  Edward:  his 
reign,  too,  was  long  and  eminently  prosperous.  Yet  as 
early  as  this  reign  the  illegality  of  raising  money  without 
consent  of  Parliament  was  firmly  and  practically  estab- 
lished, as  well  as  the  necessity  of  the  concurrence  of  the 
two  Houses  in  any  alteration  of  the  law.  In  this  reign, 
too,  for  the  first  time,  the  councillors  of  the  Crown  were 
impeached  by  the  Commons,  though  there  is  little  doubt- 
that  the  Lower  House  would  not  have  ventured  on  so 
bold  an  advance  in  authority  had  they  not  been  secretly 
stimulated  by  the  Prince  of  Wales,  and  upheld  by  the 


162      VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 

majority  of  the  Peers,  jealous  of  the  intrigues  of  the  Duke 
of  Lancaster  against  the  interests  of  the  heir-apparent. 
The  Parliament  that  had  ventured  to  resist  an  Edward 
dared  to  control  a  Richard.  The  Commons  now  inquired 
into  the  public  expenditure,  and  even  regulated  the 
economy  of  the  royal  household.  The  Lancastrian  Kings 
owed  their  throne  to  the  Parliament,  and  the  Parliament 
was  mindful  of  the  obligation.  Under  these  three 
Sovereigns  the  present  Constitution  of  England  was 
amply,  if  not  perfectly,  developed.  The  right  of  taxa- 
tion in  the  two  Houses  was  never  questioned;  the  direc- 
tion of  the  public  expenditure  was  claimed  and  practised ; 
the  illegality  of  royal  ordinances  declared;  Ministers,  too, 
were  impeached  and  punished,  and  finally  the  privileges 
of  Parliament  for  the  first  time  established.  But  perhaps 
the  most  important  change  in  our  constitutional  system 
was  the  introduction,  in  the  reign  of  Henry  the  Sixth,  of 
complete  statutes  of  the  Commons,  under  the  title  of 
Bills,  instead  of  their  old  method  of  Petitions.  By  these 
means  the  Sovereign  was  obliged  to  sanction  or  to  reject 
the  propositions  of  his  Parliament  without  qualification ; 
and  as  it  had  been  previously  a  maxim  of  Parliamentary 
practice  that  all  laws  should  originate  in  the  form  of 
petitions  from  the  Lower  House,  the  legislative  right  of  the 
Commons  was  now  completely  and  firmly  established. 

If  liberty  flourished  under  the  Plantagenets,  it  faded 
under  the  Tudors.  How  was  this  ?  Compare  the  reigns 
of  the  third  Edward  or  the  second  Richard  with  those 
of  Henry  the  Eighth  and  Elizabeth,  and  no  one  can  shut 
his  eyes  to  the  vast  progression  which  our  country  has 
made  in  all  the  elements  of  civilisation.  We  were  much 
more  populous,  infinitely  wealthier.  We  enjoyed  a  great 
commerce,  our  manufactures  were  considerable,  our 
ancient  military  reputation  maintained,  our  advance  in 
arts  indisputable.  Why  were  we  less  free  ?  Why  had 
that  bold  House  of  Commons,  to  whom  the  warlike  and 
impatient  Edward  had  to  bow  before  he  could  carry  on  a 
struggle  flattering  to  the  fame  of  England,  sunk  into  a 


1835]  ADVANCE  IN  PUBLIC  LIBERTY  163 

servile  crew,  who  witnessed  without  a  murmur  the  forced 
loans  of  a  Privy  Seal  and  a  benevolence  ?  Where  were 
the  men  who,  under  the  wily  Henry  the  Fourth,  had 
declared  the  royal  ordinances  illegal  ?  Humbling  them- 
selves before  royal  proclamations,  crushed  by  the  oppres- 
sion of  the  Star  Chamber,  and  yielding  without  even  a 
remonstrance  to  the  enormity  of  the  Council.  Who  now 
dared  to  inquire  into  the  public  administration  ?  Why 
were  not  Wolsey  and  Burleigh  impeached  as  well  as  Lord 
Latimer  and  Suffolk  ?  Who  remembered  the  statute  of 
Henry  the  Sixth,  "  for  the  punishment  of  such  as  assault 
any  on  their  way  to  the  Parliament,"  when  any  member 
who  offended  the  Sovereign  or  the  Minister  was,  in 
scornful  defiance  of  his  privilege,  instantly  imprisoned; 
and  Henry  the  Eighth  vowed  he  would  behead  any  of  the 
Commons  who  opposed  his  will  ?  We  cannot  account 
for  this  extraordinary  change  in  the  character  of  our 
House  of  Commons  by  the  usual  reason  of  a  standing 
army.  Henry  the  Eighth  commanded  fifty  beefeaters, 
and  Elizabeth  trusted  to  the  guardianship  of  the  trained 
bands.  The  truth  is,  the  House  of  Commons  was  no 
longer  supported  by  the  Peers,  and  the  aristocracy  no 
longer  headed  the  nation.  The  great  advance  in  public 
liberty  under  the  Plantagenets  was  carried  on  by  a  Parlia- 
ment in  which  a  perfect  understanding  subsisted  between 
the  two  Houses.  We  owe  that  bold  scheme  of  popular 
government  to  which  Selden  and  Pym  in  other  days  were 
content  to  appeal  to  "the  wisdom  of  their  ancestors," 
and  to  the  united  and  harmonious  efforts  of  the  three 
estates  of  the  realm. 

The  Wars  of  the  Roses  were  mortal  to  the  great  Peers 
and  chivalric  commons  of  England,  and  the  tints  of  those 
fatal  flowers  were  only  emblematic  of  the  terror  and  the 
blood  that  they  occasioned.  Unquestionably  these  evils 
in  the  course  of  time  might  have  been  remedied,  and, 
doubtless,  in  the  natural  order  of  events  a  new  race  of 
great  national  leaders  would  have  arisen,  who  might 
have  restored  that  noble  freedom  and  that  sweet  equality 


164      VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 

which  rose  under  the  Plantagenets,  struggled  under  the 
Stuarts,  and  triumphed  under  the  benignant  sway  of  the 
House  of  Brunswick  :  but  when,  in  the  reign  of  Henry  the 
Eighth,  the  aristocracy  afforded  some  indications  of 
reviving  power,  a  new  feature  appeared  in  European,  and 
especially  in  English,  politics,  which  changed  the  whole 
frame  and  coloured  the  complete  aspect  of  our  society— 
RELIGIOUS  DISSENSION.  It  was  by  balancing  the  great 
parties  in  which  this  new  spirit,  so  fertile  in  discord, 
divided  the  nation,  that  the  Tudors,  and  especially 
Elizabeth  and  her  statesmen,  succeeded  in  establishing 
her  power,  until  they  delivered  over  to  her  successor  the 
sceptre  of  a  despot.  I  have  myself  no  doubt  that, 
although  in  its  nature  intimately  and  essentially  con- 
nected with  the  cause  of  civil  liberty,  the  immediate 
effect  of  the  reformation  on  our  English  polity  was  any- 
thing but  favourable  to  the  growth  of  our  liberties  and 
^the  establishment  of  our  political  institutions.  The  civil 
despotism  of  the  King  was  in  that  age  the  consequence 
of  his  religious  supremacy.  The  creation  of  the  High 
Commission  Court  alone,  and  the  sanction  which  the 
religious  passions  of  a  large  party  in  the  nation  gave  to 
that  dark  tribunal,  afforded  a  fatal  precedent  for  an 
application  of  analogous  discipline  to  civil  affairs  which 
in  practice  reduced  our  Constitution  to  a  polity  befitting 
the  meridian  of  Madrid,  or  even  Constantinople. 


CHAPTEE  XVI 

Of  the  Constitution  of  the  House  of  Commons  under  the  Tudors, 
and  of  the  System  of  Borough  Eepresentation. 

IF  we  survey  the  constitution  of  the  House  of  Commons 
under  the  Tudors,  we  shall  find  that,  although  it  experi- 
enced several  very  considerable  changes,  they  were  far 
from  effecting  any  departure  from  the  original  character 
of  that  assembly.  It  did  not  in  any  degree  more  become 


1835]  THE  TUDORS  165 

the  House  of  the  People.  It  still  remained  the  representa- 
tive of  an  estate  of  the  realm,  an  estate  in  number,  I 
apprehend,  not  very  considerable ;  inferior  probably  to  the 
fleeting  population  of  any  of  the  large  fairs  then  common 
in  the  country,  and  at  this  day  not  superior  to  the  popula- 
tion of  a  second-rate  capital.  The  House,  when  it  was 
first  established,  consisted  of  seventy -four  knights,  and, 
for  the  causes  I  have  before  stated,  of  a  very  fluctuating 
number  of  burgesses  :  in  early  times  they  amounted  to 
two  hundred  and  sixty.  The  knights,  in  spite  of  their 
minority,  seem  to  have  indulged  in  no  jealousy  of  their 
humbler  brethren,  but  appear  to  have  exercised  in  the 
chamber  which  had  derived  from  them  its  name  all  that 
superior  authority  to  which  their  noble  lineage  and  terri- 
torial possessions  entitled  them.  It  is  curious  that  the 
idea  of  representation,  as  relative  to  population,  never 
appears  to  have  entered  into  the  consideration  of  our 
ancestors  :  York  and  Rutland  returned  the  same  number 
of  representatives.  I  ascribe  the  apparent  anomaly  to 
the  circumstance  of  the  constituent  body  being  generally 
very  limited,  arid  particularly  so  in  the  northern  counties. 
It  was  never  intended  that  the  population  should  be 
represented,  but  a  particular  class  of  it,  and,  as  the  spirit 
of  the  body  pervaded  all  the  county  representatives,  a 
knight  of  Rutland  doubtless  considered  himself  virtually 
as  much  the  guardian  of  the  knights  of  the  county  of 
York  or  Lancaster  as  of  his  own  shire  or  that  of  Hunting- 
don. Moreover,  there  are  reasons  to  believe  that  earlier 
than  is  usually  imagined  the  English  knights  were  in  the 
habit  of  being  returned  for  boroughs;  and  I  apprehend 
that  the  majority  of  the  House  of  Commons  in  the  reigns 
of  the  Lancastrian  Kings  consisted  of  the  descendants  of 
our  former  minor  Barons. 

On  the  accession  of  Henry  the  Eighth,  the  burgesses 
were  in  number  two  hundred  and  twenty -four.  Henry 
extended  county  representation  to  Wales,  Chester,  and 
Monmouth,  and  even  summoned  burgesses  from  his 
Scotch  town  of  Berwick  and  his  French  garrison  of  Calais. 


166      VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 

Edward  the  Sixth  created  fourteen  boroughs  and  revived 
ten  :  Mary  added  twenty-one,  and  Elizabeth  sixty.  In 
most  of  these  instances  the  right  of  representation  was 
conceded  to  insignificant  places  and  confined  to  mere 
nomination.  Elizabeth  was  the  first  who  worked  on  an 
extensive  scale  the  great  Parliamentary  mine  of  Cornwall, 
and  liberally  enfranchised  fishing-towns  and  miserable 
villages.  The  object  of  the  Tudor  Sovereigns  in  this 
increase  of  the  House  of  Commons  was  to  command 
majorities  on  the  great  religious  questions.  Arbitrary 
in  every  other  respect,  they  were  not  unwilling  to  share 
with  the  compliant  orthodoxy  of  their  Parliament  the 
responsibility  of  those  extraordinary  statutes  which  form 
an  epoch  in  the  philosophy  of  legislation. 

But  the  Tudors,  in  this  extensive  exercise  of  the  power 
of  Parliamentary  appointment,  introduced  no  heretical 
elements  into  the  constitution  of  our  House  of  Commons. 
As  early  as  Edward  the  Second  the  representatives  of 
more  than  twenty  boroughs  had  been  added  by  the  King 
to  the  members  of  that  assembly.  I  do  not  believe  that 
the  representation  of  our  boroughs  was  originally  elective. 
Far  from  being  of  opinion  that  the  popular  character  of 
the  third  estate  had  gradually  become  corrupt  and  dimin- 
ished previous  to  the  late  Act  of  Reform,  I  believe,  on  the 
contrary,  that  since  the  accession  of  the  Stuarts  it  had 
gradually  become  more  vigorous  and  more  comprehensive. 
Our  Parliament  long  possessed,  and  indeed  in  some  degree 
still  retains,  its  original  character  of  a  royal  council. 
The  object  of  our  Sovereigns  was  to  surround  themselves 
by  the  notable  subjects  of  their  realm,  and  they  proceeded 
in  the  shortest  and  simplest  manner  to  obtain  their 
purpose.  The  elective  character  of  the  Parliamentary 
knights  arose  from  the  peculiar  circumstances  of  their 
order  and  the  ancient  juridical  customs  of  their  shires. 
But  these  circumstances  bore  no  relation  to  the  Parlia- 
mentary burgesses,  and  although,  honoris  causa,  they 
were  incorporated  with  the  noble  Commons  of  the  realm, 
the  machinery  of  their  selection  was  far  less  nice  and  com- 


1835]  BOROUGH  REPRESENTATION  167 

plicated.  In  general  these  returns  were  made  by  the 
small  governing  body  which  must  exist  in  all  mural  com- 
munities, whether  incorporated  or  not;  probably  in 
corporations  the  Aldermen  or  capital  burgesses  served  by 
rotation.  Sometimes,  when  no  leading  member  of  the 
society  could  be  induced  to  undergo  the  inconvenience 
of  quitting  his  home  and  neglecting  his  affairs,  a  neigh- 
bouring squire  was  substituted  :  sometimes  the  return  was 
at  once  made  by  the  Sheriff  from  his  knowledge  of  the 
leading  personages  of  the  borough ;  sometimes  the  future 
members  were  recommended  by  the  Privy  Council; 
sometimes  the  same  representatives  at  once  returned  to  a 
new  Parliament,  without  any  intervening  ceremony,  who 
had  been  seated  in  the  last.  The  towns  in  royal  demesne 
were  probably  always  represented  by  officers  of  the 
Crown,  and,  indeed,  this  class  of  individuals  abounded  in 
the  Tudor  Parliaments.  If  this  loose  practice  of  borough 
representation  were  occasionally  in  turbulent  or  careless 
times  drawn  into  a  dangerous  precedent  for  the  return 
of  knights  for  shires  without  the  due  and  legal  convoca- 
tion of  the  county  court,  it  is  certain  that  eventually  the 
more  formal  and  comprehensive  scheme  of  county  repre- 
sentation exercised  a  far  more  decided  influence  on  that 
of  the  boroughs.  As  these  increased  in  population  and 
intelligence,  and  the  privilege  of  being  represented  in  the 
royal  council  became  to  be  more  generally  understood 
and  more  finely  appreciated,  the  system  of  representation 
by  election,  always  more  or  less  maintained  by  the  return 
of  the  knights,  afforded,  as  the  origin  of  institutions 
became  darker,  at  the  same  time  a  precedent  for  those 
inhabitants  who  sought  a  participation  in  the  now  envied 
privilege,  and  a  plan  by  which  their  wishes  might  be 
accomplished.  Thus  the  freeholders  in  boroughs  by  the 
right  of  their  burgage  tenure,1  the  freemen  of  the  cor- 
porations, and  sometimes  the  inhabitants  at  large,  where 
burgage  tenure  was  rare,  and  the  towns,  though  flourish- 

1  A  tenure   by  which  lands  or  tenements  in  cities  and  towns 
were  held  of  the  King  or  other  lord  for  a  certain  yearly  rent 


168       VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 

ing,  had  not  been,  incorporated,  gradually  established 
their  right  to  the  exercise  of  a  suffrage,  and  thus  in  the 
course  of  time  the  House  of  Commons  came  to  consist 
of  county  members  elected  by  the  freeholders ;  representa- 
tives of  cities  and  boroughs  chosen  by  a  popular  con- 
stituency where  a  popular  constituency  existed;  and 
representatives  of  the  same  class  who  retained  the  old 
exemption  from  election,  because,  in  fact,  the  unimportant 
places  for  which  they  appeared  in  Parliament  had  never 
emerged  from  their  original  insignificance,  or  produced  a 
population  bold  and  flourishing  enough  to  usurp  the  return 
of  their  representatives  from  the  hands  of  the  governing 
body. 

This  I  believe  to  be  a  very  just,  as  I  am  sure  it  is  a  very 
impartial,  view  of  the  formation  of  our  House  of  Commons ; 
and  if  the  history  of  our  country  and  our  Constitution 
had  ever  been  anything  better  than  a  turbulent  theatre 
for  the  gladiatorial  struggle  of  party  writers,  it  is  one,  I 
believe,  which  long  ere  this  would  have  been  adopted  : 
for  it  has  the  merit  of  being  not  only  consistent  with 
human  nature  and  consonant  with  that  profounder 
knowledge  of  the  origin  of  our  political  institutions  which 
is  the  privilege  of  the  present  day,  but  it  reconciles  all 
the  characteristics  and  all  the  difficulties  which  have 
been  proved  and  promulgated  by  the  four  great  theories 
of  borough  representation  that  have  so  long  puzzled  our 
lawyers  and  perplexed  our  antiquaries. 

Those  who  may  imagine  that  I  derive  any  satisfaction 
in  establishing  the  narrow  origin  of  our  present  more 
popular  representation  greatly  mistake  my  feelings  and 
opinions.  I  am  not  one  of  those  who  believe  that  the 
safety  of  the  Constitution  is  consulted  by  encouraging 
an  exclusive  principle  in  the  formation  of  the  constituency 
of  our  third  estate.  It  is  not  the  supposed  democratic 
character  which  it  has  assumed  under  the  new  arrange- 
ment— I  wish  I  could  call  it  settlement — that  fills  me 
with  any  apprehensions.  On  the  contrary,  I  wish  it  were 
even  more  catholic,  though  certainly  not  more  Papist. 


1835]  MEHEMET  ALI  169 

It  is  its  sectarian  quality  in  which  I  discover  just  cause  of 
alarm.  But  it  has  been  necessary  for  me  to  show  what 
was  the  original  character  of  our  Lower  House,  and  the 
primary  intention  of  the  founders  of  our  Constitution. 
In  creating  a  third  estate  of  the  realm,  they  established 
an  order  of  men,  limited  in  number  and  highly  privileged, 
styled  the  Commons.  Although  we  have  increased  the 
number  of  these  Commons,  we  have  not  increased  their 
privileges  or  enlarged  their  political  capacity.  They  still 
remain  an  estate  of  the  realm,  and  only  an  estate  of  the 
realm — in  spirit  as  well  as  in  law.  For  although  their 
representatives  may  be  chosen  by  three  hundred  thousand 
men  instead  of  one  hundred  thousand,  they  are  still  only 
the  representatives  of  a  limited  and  favoured  class  of  the 
kingdom.  The  House  of  Commons  is  not  a  jot  more  the 
House  of  the  People,  unless  we  exclude  from  our  definition 
of  the  people  many  of  the  most  essential  and  most  im- 
portant elements  of  a  nation.  I  shall  have  occasion  in 
due  season  to  speak  further  of  the  great  reformingscheme 
of  1830.  Here  I  will  only  observe  that,  in  a  hasty  and 
factious  effort  to  get  rid  of  representation  without  elec- 
tion, it  will  be  as  well  if  eventually  we  do  not  discover 
that  we  have  only  obtained  election  without  representa- 
tion. 


CHAPTER  XVII 

Anecdote  of  the  Pacha  of  Egypt — Eepresentation  without  Election 

illustrated. 

THE  current  of  these  observations  reminds  me  of  an 
anecdote  which  may  perhaps  amuse  your  Lordship,  nor 
be  found  altogether  devoid  of  instruction.  When  I  was 
in  Egypt  the  Pacha  of  that  country,  a  personage,  as  is 
well  known,  of  rare  capacity,  and  influenced  by  an  almost 
morbid  desire  of  achieving  in  an  instant  the  great  and 
gradual  results  of  European  civilisation,  was  extremely 
desirous,  among  other  objects  of  passion  or  of  fancy,  of 

12 


170      VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 

obtaining  a  Parliament.  Emulous  of  the  prosperity  and 
popular  power  of  our  Kings,  his  Highness  was  eager  to 
obtain  the  means  by  which,  on  reflection,  he  was  con- 
vinced not  only  that  our  country  so  eminently  flourished, 
but  by  which  our  Sovereign  succeeded  in  commanding 
at  the  same  time  obedience  and  affectie  n.  It  so  happened 
that  a  young  English  gentleman,  who  was  on  his  travels,1 
was  at  this  period  resident  in  Cairo,  and  as  he  had  more 
than  once  had  the  good  fortune  in  an  audience  of  en- 
gaging the  attention  of  the  Pacha  by  the  readiness  or 
patience  of  his  replies,  his  Highness  determined  to  do 
the  young  Englishman  the  honour  of  consulting  him. 

Our  countryman  received  the  summons,  which  all 
instantly  obey,  and  immediately  repaired  to  the  Divan 
of  the  citadel.  He  found  the  Pacha  surrounded  by  his 
courtiers,  his  engineers,  his  colonels,  and  his  eunuchs. 
At  length  his  Highness^lapped  his  hands,  and  the  chamber 
was  cleared,  with  the  exception  of  a  favourite  Minister 
and  a  faithful  dragoman.  The  surprise  of  our  country- 
man when  he  received  the  communication  of  the  Pacha 
was  not  inconsiderable ;  but  he  was  one  of  those  who  had 
seen  sufficient  of  the  world  never  to  be  astonished,  not 
altogether  untinctured  with  political  knowledge,  and 
gifted  with  that  philosophical  exemption  from  prejudice 
which  is  one  of  the  most  certain  and  the  most  valuable 
results  of  extensive  travel.  Our  countryman  com- 
municated to  the  Egyptian  ruler  with  calmness  and  with 
precision  the  immediate  difficulties  that  occurred  to  him, 
explained  to  the  successor  of  the  Pharaohs  and  the 
Ptolemies  that  the  political  institutions  of  England  had 
been  the  gradual  growth  of  ages,  and  that  there  is  no 
political  function  which  demands  a  finer  discipline,  or  a 
more  regulated  preparation,  than  the  exercise  of  popular 
suffrage.  The  Pacha  listened  in  silence,  nodding  his 
head  in  occasional  approbation  :  then,  calling  for  coffee, 
instead  of  looking  at  his  watch  like  a  European  Sovereign, 
delicately  terminated  the  interview. 

1  Disraeli  himself  (see  "Home  Letters,"  Cairo,  May  28,  1831). 


1835]  SPITTING  PEARLS  171 

Some  short  time  afterwards  the  young  Englishman 
repaired,  as  was  his  occasional  custom,  to  the  levee  of  the 
Egyptian  ruler.  When  the  Pacha  perceived  him,  he 
welcomed  him  with  a  favouring  smile,  and  beckoned  to 
him  to  advance  to  the  contiguous  divan. 

"God  is  great  !"  said  Mehemet  Ali  to  the  traveller; 
"  you  are  a  wise  man — Allah  !  kerim,  but  you  spit  pearls. 
Nevertheless  I  will  have  a  Parliament,  and  I  will  have 
as  many  Parliaments  as  the  King  of  England  himself. 
See  here  !"  So  saying,  his  Highness  produced  two  lists 
of  names,  containing  those  of  the  most  wealthy  and  in- 
fluential personages  of  every  town  and  district  in  his 
dominions.  "  See  here  !"  said  he,  "  here  are  my  Parlia- 
ments; but  I  have  made  up  my  mind,  to  prevent  in- 
convenience, to  elect  them  myself." 

Behold,  my  Lord,  a  splendid  instance  of  representation 
without  election  !  In  pursuance  of  this  resolution  of 
Mehemet  Ali,  two  chambers  met  at  Cairo,  called  in  the 
jargon  of  the  Levant  the  alto  Parliamento,  and  the  basso 
Parliamento.  The  first  consisted  of  the  Pachas  and  chief 
officers  of  the  capital,  the  second  really  of  the  most  re- 
spectable of  the  provincial  population.  Who  can  doubt 
that  the  basso  Parliamento  of  Cairo,  if  the  invasion  of 
Syria  had  not  diverted  the  attention  of  Mehemet  Ali 
from  domestic  politics,  might  have  proved  a  very  faithful 
and  efficient  national  council,  and  afforded  the  governor 
of  the  country  very  important  information  as  to  the 
resources,  necessities,  and  grievances  of  his  subjects  ? 
Who  can  hesitate  in  believing  that  there  was  a  much 
greater  chance  of  its  efficiency  and  duration  when 
appointed  by  the  Pacha  himself  than  when  elected  by 
his  subjects  in  their  present  condition  ?  Who  does  not 
recognise  in  such  an  assembly  the  healthy  seeds  of  a 
popular  government  ?  I  for  one  should  have  much  more 
confidence  in  the  utility  and  duration  of  the  Parliament 
of  Cairo  than  in  that  of  Naples  or  Madrid ;  especially  as, 
it  is  but  candid  to  confess,  Mehemet  Ali  had  further 
secured  a  practical  term  of  political  initiation  for  his 


172       VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 

future  legislators  by  two  capital  rules:  first,  that  the 
basso  Parliamento  should  only  petition  and  not  debate; 
and,  secondly,  that  the  alto  Parliamento  should  only 
debate  and  not  vote  ! 


CHAPTER  XVIII 

Why  the  Political  Consequences  of  the  Protestant  Eeligion  on  the 
Continent  were  Different  to  those  in  England,  and  why 
Favourable  to  Civil  Liberty — Protestantism  creates  a  Republi- 
can Religion — Introduction  of  the  Phrase  "  The  People," 
into  European  Politics. 

THE  Protestant  Reformation,  which,  in  a  political  point 
of  view,  had  only  succeeded  in  dividing  England  into  two 
parties  and  establishing  arbitrary  power,  had  produced 
far  different  effects  on  the  Continent  of  Europe.  There 
it  had  created  a  Republican  religion:  for  such  was  the 
ecclesiastical  polity  of  Calvin.  The  English  Protestants, 
who,  flying  from  the  Marian  persecution,  sought  refuge 
at  Geneva,  in  the  agony  of  their  outraged  loyalty  re- 
nounced their  old  allegiance,  applied  to  civil  polity  the 
religious  discipline  of  their  great  apostle,  and  returned 
to  their  native  country  political  republicans.  Kings 
were  the  enemies  of  Protestantism,  and  Protestants 
naturally  became  the  enemies  of  monarchy.  The  Hebrew 
history,  which  they  studied  as  intently  as  the  Christian 
Gospels,  furnished  them  with  a  precedent  and  a  model 
for  a  religious  republic.  Judges  ruled  in  Israel  before 
the  royal  dynasties  of  Saul  or  David.  The  anti-monarchical 
spirit  of  Protestant  Europe  was  notorious  and  incon- 
testable as  early  as  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century. 
The  regicides  of  Holy  Writ  are  the  heroes  of  the  turbulent 
tractates  of  the  early  missionaries  of  spiritual  democracy : 
the  slayer  of  Sisera,  or  he  who  stabbed  the  fat  King  of 
Moab  in  his  chamber.  Samuel,  the  prophet  of  the  Lord, 
deposed  Kings :  Calvin  and  Knox  were  the  successors  of 
Samuel.  The  bloody  massacre  of  Saint  Bartholomew, 


1835]  AN  INSIDIOUS  PHEASE  173 

occasioned  by  the  promulgation  of  this  dangerous  political 
religionism,  aggravated  the  danger  and  determination  of 
its  votaries.  The  press  of  Europe  swarmed  with  re- 
publican treatises  composed  by  the  ablest  writers. 
Books  are  great  landmarks  in  the  history  of  human 
nature.  Now  was  heard,  for  the  first  time,  of  the  para- 
mount authority  of  "  THE  PEOPLE."  This  is  the  era  of 
the  introduction  into  European  politics  of  that  insidious 
phrase,  by  virtue  of  which  an  active  and  unprincipled 
minority  have  ever  since  sought  to  rule  and  hoodwink 
a  nation.  In  1579  appeared  the  famous  "  Vindicise  contra 
Tyrannos  "  of  Languet,1  and  the  revolt  of  Holland  and 
the  League  of  Utrecht,  which  terminated  in  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  Dutch  Republic,  formed  a  practical  com- 
mentary on  its  virulent  and  fervent  pages. 

The  Republican  Religion,  which  revolutionised  Holland, 
triumphed  in  Scotland  under  Knox,  and  in  France  long 
balanced  the  united  influence  of  the  crown  and  the  tiara. 
Even  as  late  as  1621  the  genius  of  Richelieu  alone  pre- 
vented France  from  being  formed  into  a  Federal  Republic, 
and  from  being  divided  into  circles . 

Such  was  the  spirit  of  the  European  movement  when 
the  aristocracy  of  England,  refreshed  and  renovated  by 
more  than  half  a  century  of  prosperity  and  peace,  deemed 
the  accession  of  Charles  the  First  a  fitting  season  for  a 
struggle  to  restore  the  ancient  liberties  of  the  nation, 
and  to  regain  and  complete  the  Constitution  of  the  Plan- 
tagenets.  For  nearly  two  centuries  that  Constitution 
had  been  suspended,  like  an  old  suit  of  armour,  crusted 
with  the  blood  of  the  civil  wars,  and  covered  with  the  dust 
of  theologic  logomachies:  but  the  great  spirits  of  the 
seventeenth  century  recognised  the  suit  as  of  good  proof, 
and,  though  somewhat  antiquated  in  its  style  and  fashion, 
possessing  all  necessary  powers  of  protection  and  o  ence. 
The  history  of  the  age  of  Charles  the  First  has  been  the 
literary  arena  of  the  passions  of  all  parties.  The  far 
vaster  range  of  political  experience  which,  from  the  great 

1  Hubert  Languet  (1518-1581). 


174       VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 

French  Revolution  and  its  consequences,  we  enjoy  than 
our  forefathers,  our  increased,  yet  not  too  considerable, 
distance  from  the  passionate  period  in  question,  and  our 
decreased  dependence  upon  its  incidents  as  the  once 
solitary  precedents  for  all  popular  movements,  the  re- 
searches of  ingenious  scholars,  and  the  publication  of 
contemporary  memoirs,  have  all  combined  to  render  us 
more  competent  to  decide  upon  the  character  of  the  most 
memorable  transactions  of  our  annals. 

Until  the  meeting  of  the  Long  Parliament,  the  King 
appears  to  have  had  no  party  in  the  nation,  and  solely 
to  have  depended  upon  his  courtiers  and  his  Bishops. 
There  was  a  general  feeling  throughout  the  leading  classes 
of  the  country  that  the  time  had  arrived  when  the  settle- 
ment of  the  State  on  a  broad  basis  of  constitutional 
liberty  was  indispensable.  The  aristocracy  of  England, 
also,  was  no  longer  that  unlettered  class  of  mere  warriors 
who,  however  great  might  be  their  political  power  or 
ardent  their  love  of  public  liberty,  were  necessarily 
debarred  by  their  habits  and  want  of  education  from 
practising  the  arts  of  government  and  legislation.  The 
cultivated  intellect  of  England  required  a  theatre  for  its 
display  and  exercise ;  it  found  this  in  some  degree  in  its 
Parliament,  but  sought  it  more  decidedly  in  the  adminis- 
tration of  the  Empire.  The  time  had  arrived  when  a 
prelate  could  no  longer  conduct  the  affairs  of  the  realm 
from  his  monopoly  of  learning.  The  age  of  royal 
favourites  was  about  to  be  closed  for  ever.  The  monarch, 
though  apparently  almost  a  despot,  was  fast  approaching 
the  simplicity  of  his  executive  capacity :  it  not  only  might 
be  then  obvious  to  the  contemplative,  but  it  was  abso- 
lutely determined  by  practical  men,  that  the  administra- 
tion of  the  kingdom  should  soon  be  conducted  by  those 
of  the  subjects  who  were  most  eminent  and  distinguished 
in  the  great  national  council. 


1835]  HAMPDEN  AND  PYM  175 


CHAPTER  XIX 

Attempts  of  the  English  Aristocracy  to  restore  the  Constitution 
of  the  Plantagenets  under  Charles  the  First — Constitutional 
Eeformers  and  Root  and  Branch  Reformers — The  Root  and 
Branch  Reformers  attack  the  Church  and  alarm  the  Constitu- 
tional Reformers — The  Root  and  Branch  Reformers,  deserted 
by  the  Constitutional  Reformers,  form  an  Anti-national 
Alliance  with  the  Scotch  Covenanters. 

THE  two  Houses  of  the  first  Parliament  summoned  by 
Charles  contained  the  flower  of  his  kingdom — men  of 
the  highest  lineage,  the  largest  estates,  the  most  dis- 
tinguished learning,  and  the  most  illustrious  accomplish- 
ments. The  Opposition  in  the  House  of  Commons,  led 
by  Eliot,  and  supported  by  the  Peers,  succeeded,  as  early 
as  the  third  year  of  Charles's  reign,  in  obtaining  the 
Petition  of  Bight.  But  this  concession  did  not  satisfy 
the  Parliament;  they  wished  to  dislodge  the  favourite; 
to  change  the  Ministry  as  well  as  establish  the  Constitu- 
tion. Charles  recoiled  from  the  novel  heresy  of  not  being 
the  master  of  his  own  servant,  a  heresy  soon  doomed  to 
become  orthodox :  he  determined  to  support  his  friend, 
and  the  King  resolved  to  reign  without  a  Parliament. 

It  is  singular  that  the  King  could  have  contrived  to 
reign  ten  years  without  one,  but  the  truth  is  the  state 
of  the  country,  as  is  admitted  and  celebrated  by  all 
foreign  writers,  was  of  a  prosperity  so  extraordinary  that 
it  was  difficult  to  excite  discontents  among  the  great 
body  of  the  nation.  In  this  dilemma,  the  leaders  of  the 
Opposition  among  the  Commons,  Hampden  and  Pym, 
but  concealing  their  masterly  machinations  from  the 
more  numerous  and  moderate  portions  of  their  party,  in- 
trigued with  the  Scotch,  and  held  out  to  the  Presbyterian 
leaders  of  that  nation  the  prospect  of  the  English  Opposi- 
tion assisting  them  in  their  favourite  project,  the  over- 
throw of  the  Church  of  England  in  Scotland.  The  conse- 
quent troubles  in  Scotland  plunged  the  King  in  a  war, 


176     VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 

and  was  the  occasion  of  the  summons  of  the  Long  Parlia- 
ment. 

The  spirit  of  the  King  when  he  met  this  famous 
assembly  was  quite  broken.  He  was  ready  to  make  any 
concession  consistent  with  the  maintenance  of  a  limited 
monarchy.  Experience  had  taught  him  that  the  whole 
body  of  the  aristocracy  was  opposed  to  him,  and  we 
know  that  Charles  was  perfectly  aware  of  the  sacrifices 
which  would  be  demanded  of  him,  and  which  he  was 
prepared  to  grant  without  resistance.  The  objects  of 
the  King  at  this  time  were  to  obtain  the  establishment 
of  a  limited  monarchy  by  constitutional  concessions,  and 
then  to  form  a  Parliamentary  administration  from  the 
most  eminent  of  his  previous  opponents,  in  which  conduct 
alone  he  recognised  any  security  for  a  strong  govern- 
ment, and  the  only  prevention  of  further  movement. 

The  Long  Parliament  in  a  few  months  restored  the 
Constitution  of  the  Plantagenets .  It  secured  the  frequent 
assemblage  of  Parliaments  :  it  terminated  for  ever  arbi- 
trary taxation  :  it  abolished  the  Star  Chamber  and  the 
High  Commission  Court.  The  concessions  of  Charles  the  * 
First  during  the  two  sessions  of  this  Parliament,  previous  ^  ( 
to  the  Civil  War,  were  so  ample  that  the  Eevolution  of  ^v 
1688  added  no  important  feature  to  our  political  system. 
Faithful  to  their  purpose,  the  leaders  of  this  famous 
Opposition  not  only  established  our  liberties,  but  im- 
peached the  Ministers,  and  this  brought  about  a  result 
not  less  anxiously  and  eagerly  sought  after  than  the 
abolition  of  Ship  Money :  a  formal  attempt  by  the  King, 
for  which  he  had  been  long  prepared,  to  form  a  Govern- 
ment of  the  more  moderate  portion  of  the  Parliamentary 
party.  I  cannot  believe  that  the  death  of  the  Earl  of 
Bedford  could  alone  have  occasioned  the  failure  of  this 
intended  arrangement;  it  is  more  probable  that  the 
dissensions  which  soon  broke  out  in  the  great  body  of 
the  Commons  had  already  covertly  appeared.  The 
Parliament,  although  both  Houses  and  the  vast  majority 
of  the  Lower  had  been  previously  opposed  to  the  King — 


1835]  A  CHECK  TO  THE  COMMONS  177 

for  we  must  not  forget  that  even  Hyde  and  Falkland 
were  originally  members  of  opposition — had  now  become 
divided  into  two  parties  :  the  Constitutional  Reformers, 
and  the  Root  and  Branch  Reformers ;  Pym  and  Hampden 
headed  the  latter.     The  Constitutional  Reformers  were 
alarmed  by  the  attack  on  the  Church :  the  Lords  threw  out 
the  Bill  which  sought  to  deprive  the  Bishops  of  their 
Parliamentary  suffrage.     This  was  the  first  check  that 
the  Commons  had  received  from  the  Upper  House.     Pym 
and  Hampden,  deserted  by  the  Constitutional  Reformers, 
had  thrown  themselves  into  the  hands  of  the  Puritans 
and  Root  and  Branch  men.     Instead  of  political  unions, 
they  appealed  to  the  city  apprentices,  and  the  trained 
bands;  mobs  were  hired,  petitions  forged,  all  the  arts  of 
insurgency    practised.     The    Peers    were    daunted,    the 
King  frightened;   Straff ord  was   executed,   the   Bishops 
expelled  the  House  of  Lords,  the  House  of  Commons  itself 
rendered  independent  of  the  King  and  its  constituents 
by  the  act  which  made  its  dissolution  consequent  on  its 
own  pleasure.     At  length,  by  the  Remonstrance  and  the 
Propositions  the  very  abrogation  of  the  monarchy  being 
attempted,  the  King  raised  his  standard,  and  so  com- 
pletely had  the  unhappy  monarch  by  his  conduct  placed 
the  Commons  in  the  wrong,  that  the  very  personage  who. 
two  years  before,  had  absolutely  no  party  in  the  nation 
found  himself  supported  by  a  considerable  majority  of 
his  people,  and  nearly  the  whole  of  the  Peerage ;  while  the 
vote  which  virtually  occasioned  the  struggle,  and  was 
the  trial  of  strength  of  the  two  parties  in  the  House  of 
Commons,  was  only  carried  by  a  majority  of  eleven.     The 
success  of  the  royal  arms,  and  the  unexpected  strength 
of  the  royal  party,  filled  the  Commons  with  consterna- 
tion.    The  moderate  members  continued  to  flock  to  the 
King.     Pym    and    Hampden,    finding    that    they    were 
deserted  by  their  aristocratic  companions,  and  that  the 
Puritans  and  Root  and  Branch  men  were  not  powerful 
enough  to  support  them,  made  an  open  and   absolute 
alliance  with  the  Scotch  Presbyterians,  with  whom  they 


178      VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 

had  always  had  a  'secret  understanding,  swallowed  the 
Covenant  which  they  had  before  disfavoured,  decreed  the 
extermination  of  the  Church  of  England,  beheaded  Laud, 
called  in  a  Scotch  army,  and  maintained  their  cause  by 
a  connection  offensive  to  their  countrymen. 


CHAPTER  XX 

Parallel  between  passing  Events  and  the  Reign  of  Charles  the  First 
— Government  of  "  the  People  "  established  in  England — Its 
Practical  Consequences — The  Nation  seeks  Refuge  from  "  the 
People  " — Public  Opinion  not  less  Influential  in  the  Age  of 
Charles  the  First  than  at  the  Present  Day — European  Move- 
ment described — Of  the  Latter  Stuarts. 

AM  I  indeed  treating  of  the  reign  of  Charles  the  First  ? 
or  is  it  some  nearer  epoch  that  I  am  commemorating  ? 
Am  I  writing  of  the  affairs  of  the  seventeenth  or  the 
nineteenth  century  ?  There  is  such  a  marvellous  simi- 
larity between  the  periods  that,  for  my  part,  I  find  great 
difficulty  in  discriminating  between  the  two  Dromios. 
In  both  instances  the  Church  of  England  is  the  great 
victim,  and  at  both  seasons  the  vast  majority  of  the 
English  people  were  warmly  and  tenderly  attached  to 
their  establishment .  In  both  cases  the  aristocratic  leaders 
of  the  movement  thought  fit  to  secede  from  their  own 
party,  while  in  both  cases  their  more  determined  or 
desperate  associates  compensate  themselves  for  the 
desertion  by  the  alliance  of  revolutionary  or  anti-national 
support.  In  one  instance  the  Radicals,  in  the  other  the 
Root  and  Branch  men;  in  one  instance  the  Dissenters, 
in  the  other  the  Puritans.  And  in  both  instances,  when 
Radicals  and  Dissenters  in  the  one  case  and  Puritans  and 
Root  and  Branch  men  in  the  other  fail  in  making  up  with 
their  influence  for  the  loss  of  the  aristocratic  connections 
of  the  leaders  who  had  summoned  them,  we  find  the 
same  desperate  and  treasonable  compact,  made  in  one 
age  with  the  Scotch  Presbyterians,  and  in  the  other 


1835]  EARLY  UTILITARIANS  179 

with  the  Irish  Papists ;  the  Solemn  League  and  Covenant 
so  long  repudiated  swallowed  as  the  condition  in  the  first 
instance,  and  the  Irish  Church  scheme,  once  so  warmly 
opposed,  gulped  down  in  the  other. 

The  Bishops  expelled  from  the  House  of  Lords,  the 
Bang  defied,  then  imprisoned,  and  then  decapitated,  the 
House  of  Lords  disregarded,  and  then  formally  abolished, 
voted  "  a  nuisance,  and  of  no  use  " — you  see,  my  Lord, 
there  were  Utilitarians  even  in  those  days — behold  the 
great  object  at  length  consummated  of  concentrating 
the  whole  power  and  authority  of  the  government  in  one 
estate  of  the  realm.  The  verbal  process  by  which  the 
revolution  was  effected  was  very  simple  and  very  logical 
if  we  only  grant  the  premises ;  the  schoolmen  themselves 
could  not  have  reasoned  with  more  invincible  accuracy. 
The  House  of  Commons,  having  first  declared  "that  the 
people  are  the  origin  of  all  just  power  " — an  axiom  to 
which  any  person  may  annex  any  meaning  of  his  fancy — 
next  enunciated  that  the  House  of  Commons,  being 
chosen  by  the  people  and  representing  them,  are  the 
supreme  authority  of  the  nation,  and  that  consequently 
whatever  is  declared  to  be  law  by  the  House  of  Commons 
hath  the  force  of  law  without  the  consent  of  the  King  or 
the  House  of  Peers.  First,  the  constituency  of  the  House 
of  Commons,  a  small  fraction  of  the  nation,  is  declared 
to  be  the  People;  their  power  then  becomes  invested  in 
their  representatives;  the  majority  of  those  representa- 
tives, acting  by  their  supreme  authority,  then  expel  from 
their  numbers  the  minority  who  oppose  their  projects; 
and  then,  still  acting  by  their  supreme  authority,  vote  the 
power  of  the  triumphant  majority  perpetual.  This  is 
the  simple  process  by  which  we  at  length  obtain  a  tolerably 
definite  idea  of  what  is  meant  by  the  phrase  "  the  People, 'r 
and  the  easy  machinery  by  which  a  band  of  two  or  three 
hundred  individuals  obtain  and  exercise  despotic  power 
over  the  lives,  liberties,  and  property  of  a  whole  nation. 

We  still  remember  in  this  country  the  tender  and  happy 
consequences  of  being  governed  by  "  the  People."  We 


180       VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 

have  not  forgotten- that  "  the  People  "  established  Courts 
more  infamous  than  the  Star  Chamber  in  every  county 
of  England,  with  power  of  fining,  sequestrating,  im- 
prisoning, and  corporally  punishing  all  who  opposed  or 
even  murmured  against  their  decrees;  that  under  the 
plea  of  malignancy  "  the  People  "  avenged  their  private 
hatreds,  and  seized  for  their  private  gain  and  gratification 
any  estates  or  property  to  which  they  took  a  fancy ;  that 
"  the  People  "  consigned  to  Bas tiles  and  perpetual 
imprisonment  all  those  who  refused  to  answer  their  illegal 
inquiries,  and  bored  red-hot  irons  through  the  tongues 
of  the  contumacious;  that  not  an  appearance  of  law  or 
liberty  remained  in  the  land ;  that  "  the  People  "  enlarged 
the  laws  of  high-treason  so  that  they  comprehended 
verbal  offences  and  even  intentions;  that  "  the  People  " 
practised  decimation;  that  "the  People"  voted  trial 
by  Jury  a  breach  of  Parliamentary  privilege;  that  "the 
People  "  deprived  of  authority  all  persons  of  family  and 
distinction  who  had  originally  adhered  to  their  party, 
because  men  of  blood  and  breeding  would  not  submit  to 
be  their  disgraceful  and  ignoble  tools,  and  filled  every 
office  under  them  with  the  scum  of  the  nation ;  that  the 
very  individuals  who  had  suffered  and  struggled  under 
the  Star  Chamber  were  visited  by  "  the  People  "  with 
punishments  and  imprisonments  infinitely  more  bloody 
and  more  grievous;  that  "the  People"  sequestrated 
nearly  one-half  of  the  goods  and  chattels  of  the  nation, 
and  at  least  one-half  of  its  rents  and  revenues;  that  in 
seven  years  "the  People"  raised  the  taxation  of  the 
country  from  £800,000  per  annum  to  £7,000,000  per 
annum;  that  "the  People"  invented  the  Excise,  and 
applied  that  odious  impost  even  to  provisions  and  the 
common  necessaries  of  life;  that  "the  People  "  became 
so  barefaced  in  their  vile  extortions  that  one  morning 
they  openly  divided  £300,000  amongst  themselves,  and 
settled  an  annuity  of  £4  a  day  on  each  of  their  number ; 
that  "  the  People  "  committed  all  these  enormities  in 
the  teeth  of  outraged  England,  by  the  aid  of  an  anti- 


1835]  EUROPEAN  MOVEMENT  181 

national  compact  with  the  Scottish  Covenanters;  and 
that  finally  the  Nation,  the  insulted  and  exhausted 
Nation,  sought  refuge  from  the  Government  of  "  the 
People  "  in  the  arms  of  a  military  despot. 

I  hear  much  in  the  present  day  of  the  march  of  in- 
tellect, and  the  diffusion  of  knowledge,  and  the  influence 
of  public  opinion,  and  there  are  those  who  would  assure 
us  that  in  these  circumstances  and  qualities  we  may 
safely  count  upon  finding  ample  guarantees  for  not  only 
the  maintenance  but  the  increase  of  our  liberties,  and 
very  able  securities  for  every  species  of  good  government. 
It  will  be  as  well  for  us,  however,  to  turn  aside,  if  possible, 
for  a  moment  from  the  exciting  tumult  in  which  it  is 
the  destiny  of  the  present  age  to  flourish,  and  calmly 
condescend  to  spare  a  few  moments  of  consideration  to 
the  history  of  that  not  less  agitated  and  consequential 
age  which  elapsed  from  1550  to  the  middle  of  the  seven- 
teenth century.  The  Protestant  Reformation  and  its 
great  political  consequences,  especially  the  formation  of 
the  Dutch  Republic,  had  agitated  men's  minds  in  a 
degree  not  inferior  to  the  influence  exercised  over  the 
spirit  of  the  eighteenth  and  present  centuries  by  the 
French  Revolution.  The  nature  and  origin  of  Power 
were  not  less  severely  scrutinised;  the  object  and  in- 
fluence of  Establishments  not  less  sharply  canvassed. 
There  was  as  much  public  intelligence,  as  much  public 
opinion,  and  as  much  public  spirit,  in  Europe  then  as  at 
the  present  hour.  The  exclusive  and  local  character  of 
nations  was  fast  disappearing;  patriotism  was  fast 
merging  into  philanthropy ;  a  cosmopolite  spirit  pervaded 
Christendom:  Geneva  communicated  with  Edinburgh  or 
Paris;  there  was  a  constant  spiritual  correspondence 
between  Amsterdam  and  La  Rochelle  and  London.  The 
political  movement  in  England  originated  with  the  aris- 
tocracy; it  was  supported  and  advanced  by  the  great 
body  of  the  nation.  If  the  influence  of  the  press  were 
less  considerable  than  at  the  present  day,  though  I  much 
doubt  it,  and  the  British  Museum ,  which  contains  so  many 


182      VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 

thousand  pamphlets  of  the  times  of  Charles  the  First,  a 
fraction  only  of  the  fugitive  effusions,  confirms  my 
scepticism — Public  Opinion  had  yet  another  and  more 
powerful  organ,  and  was  influenced  by  even  a  more 
potent  and  passionate  medium.  If  there  were  ten 
thousand  pamphlets,  certainly  there  were  ten  thousand 
pulpits. 

There  was  as  much  communication  in  1640  as  there  is 
likely  to  be  in  1840;  if  we  had  no  rail-roads,  we  had  men 
who  rode  "  post  haste  ";  there  were  as  many  committees, 
there  was  as  complete  an  organisation;  the  arts  of  in- 
surgency reached  such  a  zenith  of  perfection  that  the 
unlicensed  imagination  and  unbridled  devices  of  Jaco- 
binical France  only  imitated  and  never  surpassed  them; 
and,  more  important  than  all,  the  Government  was  much 
weaker.  Yet,  although  the  flame  of  popular  liberty  was 
fed  by  such  various  and  vigorous  fuel,  and  although  the 
ranks  of  the  popular  party  were  marshalled  and  led  on 
during  the  contest  by  statesmen  inferior  in  station, 
capacity,  and  accomplishment,  to  none  who  ever  figured 
in  this  land,  the  mighty  impulse,  like  the  most  beautiful 
river  of  Germany,  which,  after  renovating  a  country  and 
commanding  the  admiration  of  a  nation,  never  reaches 
the  ocean,  but  sinks  into  the  swamps  of  Brabant — the 
mighty  impulse  achieved  only  destruction,  and  the  move- 
ment ended  in  mud. 

The  reigns  of  the  latter  Stuarts  are  the  most  disgraceful 
in  our  annals,  but  as  much  from  the  character  of  the 
nation  as  the  character  of  those  monarchs.  The  public 
spirit  was  broken  and  the  public  mind  corrupted.  Good 
laws  are  of  little  avail  without  good  manners,  and  unless 
there  be  a  wholesome  state  of  mind  in  the  nation  to 
regulate  their  exercise.  Trial  by  Jury  in  the  time  of 
Charles  the  Second  was  a  tyranny  as  fearful  as  the  Star 
Chamber ;  and  without  any  formal  violation  of  our  written 
Constitution,  it  is  probable  that  the  government  of  the 
Tudors  would  have  been  re-established  in  England,  had 
not  James  the  Second  alarmed  the  Protestant  spirit  of 


1835]  REFORM  BILL  OF  1830  183 

the  country,  and  the  aristocracy  seized  the  opportunity 
of  again  establishing  our  liberties. 

The  consequences  of  the  famous  revolution  which  raised 
the  Prince  of  Orange  to  the  throne  of  these  realms  were 
very  important,  but,  as  they  did  not  affect  the  form  or 
elements  of  the  House  of  Commons,  the  remarks  which 
it  may  be  necessary  to  make  upon  that  event  will  more 
naturally  occur  to  me  when  I  come  to  consider  the  nature 
of  the  executive  branch  of  our  Constitution,  and  the 
character  of  the  kingly  office.  The  history  of  England 
from  that  period  until  1830  is  rather  political  than  con- 
stitutional, and,  although  extremely  interesting  to  a 
statesman,  relates  to  the  struggles  of  rival  parties  for 
power  instead  of  the  more  inspiring  contest  between  royal 
prerogative  and  Parliamentary  privilege,  and  that  more 
noble  conflict  for  their  liberties  between  a  nation  and 
a  Sovereign.  The  struggles  of  parties  also,  as  connected 
with  Ministerial  responsibility,  are  naturally  linked  with 
the  yet  untouched  topic  of  the  Crown. 


CHAPTER  XXI 

Blunders  of  the  Whigs  in  their  Reform  of  the  House  of  Commons 
— But  the  Original  Character  of  the  House  of  Commons  still 
retained — Not  the  House  of  the  People— Of  the  Constitution 
of  the  House  of  Lords. 

VIEWING  the  Reform  Bill  of  1830  as  the  coup  d'etat  of 
a  party  who,  having  obtained  power,  found  themselves 
opposed  by  all  the  estates  of  the  realm,  and  supposing 
that  their  only  object  was  to  establish  themselves  in 
power  by  conceding  a  preponderating  influence  in  the 
constituency  to  a  sectarian  minority  in  the  State  favour- 
able to  their  views  and  policy,  the  intended  measure  is 
very  intelligible;  but,  dismissing  for  the  moment  from 
our  consideration  all  factious  imputations,  it  must  be 
admitted  that  this  reform  was  conceived  and  prosecuted 
in  a  profound  ignorance  of  the  nature  of  our  Constitution, 


184      VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 

to  which  we  may  -ascribe  all  the  mischiefs  that  have 
occurred  and  that  threaten  us. 

That  the  reconstruction  of  the  third  estate  of  the  realm 
was  necessary  is  an  intelligible  proposition;  and,  had  it 
been  proved,  all  that  we  had  to  consider  was  the  mode 
by  which  it  should  be  attained.  But  the  Whigs  set  out 
with  reforming  the  representatives  of  the  estate  instead 
of  the  estate  itself,  and  the  consequences  of  this  capital 
blunder  pervade  the  whole  of  their  arrangement.  If  the 
proposition  of  the  necessity  had  been  proved,  then  we 
had  to  consider  the  principle  on  which  the  Reform  should 
be  conducted,  as  population,  fiscal  contribution,  or 
peculiar  class.  But  by  reforming  the  representatives 
instead  of  the  estate,  no  principle  could  be  adopted,  or 
at  least  could  only  partially  be  applied.  Hence  the 
present  system  is  as  anomalous  as  the  late  one :  communi- 
ties of  two  or  three  hundred  electors  return  as  many  repre- 
sentatives as  communities  of  fourteen  thousand;  a  man 
who  rents  a  £10  house  in  a  town  enjoys  a  suffrage,  a  man 
who  lives  in  a  £40  house  out  of  a  town  is  not  an  elector. 
It  might  be  undeniable  that,  if  the  third  estate  were  to 
be  reformed,  the  principle  of  representation  without 
election  no  longer  suited  the  present  state  of  society: 
but  why  then  cling  to  that  part  of  the  ancient  scheme 
which  gave  a  preponderating  influence  in  numbers  to 
the  citizens  and  burgesses  because,  in  fact,  they  were 
not  elected,  but  only  nominated  ?  All  this  originated 
in  the  fallacy  of  supposing  that  the  state  of  our  repre- 
sentation in  many  towns  was  the  consequence  of  decay, 
instead  of  original  intention.  Thus  whole  and  important 
districts  of  the  country,  and  considerable  classes  of  the 
community,  are  not  represented,  and  the  land,  which 
originally  formed  the  third  estate,  assumes  only  a  secondary 
character  in  its  present  elements. 

Nevertheless,  constituted  as  the  third  estate  now  is, 
and  changed  as  may  be  its  elements,  has  it  in  a  political 
capacity  deviated  from  its  original  character  ?  The 
Commons  form  still  only  an  estate  of  the  realm,  a  privi- 


1835]  CHARACTER  OF  THE  UPPER  HOUSE  185 

leged  and  limited  order  of  the  nation,  in  numbers  a  frac- 
tion of  the  mass,  and  their  representatives  can  only  be 
invested  with  the  qualities  of  their  constituents.  To 
maintain  that  an  estate  of  the  realm  is  the  People  involves 
a  contradiction  in  terms,  for  an  estate  implies  a  class  of 
the  People.  The  Commons  of  England  are  not  the 
People  unless  we  declare  that  every  person  who  is  not 
a  Parliamentary  constituent  is  without  the  pale  of 
national  definition.  If  we  agree  to  this,  the  people  of 
England  consists  of  three  or  four  hundred  thousand 
persons,  divided  into  almost  equal  classes  professing  the 
most  contrary  opinions.  The  absurdity  of  such  a  con- 
clusion is  evident.  The  House  of  Commons  is  not  the 
House  of  the  People,  and  the  members  of  the  House  of 
Commons  are  not  the  representatives  of  the  People. 

I  proceed  to  consider  the  Constitution  and  the  character 
of  the  Upper  House  of  Parliament.  The  House  of  Lords 
is  the  most  eminent  existing  example  of  representation 
without  election.  As  an  estate  of  the  realm  which,  from 
its  unlimited  numbers,  can  with  convenience  personally 
appear  and  assemble,  the  Peers  of  England  do  not  meet 
at  Westminster  by  their  trustees,  or  deputies,  or  delegates. 
But  this  House  is  nevertheless  representative.  The 
House  of  Lords  represents  the  Church  in  the  Lord  Bishops, 
the  law  in  the  Lord  Chancellor  and  often  the  Lord  Chief 
Justice,  the  counties  in  the  Lord  Lieutenants,  the  boroughs 
in  their  noble  Recorders.  This  estate,  from  the  character 
of  the  property  of  its  members,  is  also  essentially  the 
representative  chamber  of  the  land ;  and  as  the  hereditary 
leaders  of  the  nation,  especially  of  the  cultivators  of  the 
land,  the  genuine  and  permanent  population  of  England, 
its  peasantry. 

In  ruder  times,  when  the  King  desired  to  call  a  great 
council  which  should  represent  the  interests  and  consult 
over  the  welfare  of  his  kingdom,  he  summoned  the  Barons 
or  chief  subjects  of  his  realm.  These  great  councils, 
which  were  the  origin  of  our  Parliaments,  and  so  styled 
before  they  assumed  a  legislative  character,  assembled 

13 


186      VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION.   [1835 

for  the  administration  of  justice.  They  formed  a  high 
court  of  law  whither  in  time  repaired,  as  I  have  before 
described,  deputations  of  the  provincial  tribunals  and 
the  local  executors  of  the  law.  The  Barons  originally 
held  their  Parliamentary  privilege  by  tenure,  but  the 
King  soon  mingled  among  them  by  his  writ  of  summons 
such  individuals  as  he  deemed  fit  and  competent  to  assist 
them  in  their  great  office.  Such  was  the  origin  of  baronies 
by  writ;  and  peerages  by  patent  were  also  introduced 
as  early  as  the  reign  of  Richard  the  Second.  Gradually, 
as  the  country  advanced  in  civilisation,  and  the  affairs 
of  its  population  became  more  complicated,  the  Sovereign 
delegated  portions  of  his  judicial  power  to  appointed 
and  permanent  tribunals  of  his  palace,  presided  over  by 
his  selected  councillors,  and  in  time  by  professional 
lawyers.  Such  was  the  origin  of  our  great  courts  of 
law — of  King's  Bench,  of  Common  Pleas,  and  of  Ex- 
chequer; but  the  House  of  Lords,  even  when  the  formal 
and  present  constitution  of  Parliament  occurred,  still 
retained,  independent  of  the  legislative  functions  of  their 
estate,  their  original  character  of  a  high  court  of  justice, 
which  has  descended  to  their  successors,  who  to  this 
day  form  the  supreme  and  efficient  Court  of  Appeal  of 
the  kingdom.  It  was  this  character,  indeed,  which 
rendered  in  old  days  the  intermission  of  Parliaments  so 
great  a  grievance.  By  not  assembling  the  House  of 
Lords,  justice  was  delayed,  and  when  we  read  in  the 
reigns  of  the  Plantagenets  of  the  murmurs  of  the  nation 
at  the  King  not  calling  his  Parliament,  it  was,  in  fact, 
the  meeting  of  the  Peers  which  the  nation  invoked  with 
such  loud  complaints. 

The  House  of  Lords  strictly  consists  of  two  estates  of 
the  realm :  the  Lords  Spiritual  and  Temporal.  Originally 
the  Lords  Spiritual  exceeded  the  Temporal  Peers  in 
number.  In  the  last  Parliament  that  was  held  before  the 
struggles  between  the  Houses  of  York  and  Lancaster, 
so  fatal  to  our  ancient  Peerage,  only  fifty-three  Temporal 
Lords  appeared  in  Parliament :  the  Spiritual  Lords,  on  the 


1835]  THE  BISHOPS  187 

other  hand,  numbered  twenty-one  Bishops  and  thirty-six 
mitred  Abbots  and  Priors.  Henry  the  Seventh  could  only 
summon  to  his  first  Parliament  twenty-nine  Temporal 
Lords,  and  even  in  the  reign  of  Henry  the  Eighth  the 
Temporal  Peers  did  not  equal  the  representatives  of  the 
Church  and  the  great  ecclesiastical  corporations.  The 
dissolution  of  the  monasteries,  which  expelled  the  mitred 
Abbots  and  Priors  from  the  Upper  House,  reduced  the 
number  of  the  Spiritual  Peers  to  twenty-six,  five  new 
bishoprics  having  been  created  as  a  species  of  representa- 
tive compensation  to  the  new  Church.  From  this  period 
the  political  influence  of  the  Lords  Spiritual  in  the  Upper 
House  has  never  been  of  a  preponderating  character ;  and 
although  they  retained  their  ancient  privilege  as  a 
separate  estate,  and  the  precedence  to  which  they  were 
originally  entitled,  they  have  in  fact,  by  blending  their 
votes  with  their  temporal  brethren,  contributed  to  the 
formation  of  one  estate  of  the  realm,  in  which  they  have 
long  virtually,  although  not  formally,  merged. 


CHAPTER  XXII 

Of   the  Spiritual  Lords — The  Bench   of  Bishops   a  Democratic 
Institution — Of  the  Temporal  Lords. 

I  THINK,  my  Lord,  this  is  not  an  inconvenient  opportunity 
of  considering  the  policy  of  the  presence  of  these  right 
reverend  personages  in  the  Upper  House  of  Parliament, 
a  policy  so  unpopular  with  the  anti-constitutional  party 
of  this  country.  Whenever  the  factious  leaders  of  the 
third  estate  attempt  to  obtain  a  preponderating  influence 
in  the  Constitution  for  the  House  in  which  they  sit  as 
representatives  of  their  order,  and  to  usurp  the  entire 
government  of  the  country,  and  exercise  despotic  control 
over  the  lives  and  liberties,  the  persons  and  properties, 
of  their  fellow-subjects,  the  attack  upon  the  independence 
and  influence  of  the  House  of  Lords  is  invariably  com- 


188      VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 

menced  by  an  assault  upon  the  ecclesiastical  elements  of 
its  composition.  Thus,  in  the  time  of  Charles  the  First 
the  factious  leaders  of  a  majority  of  the  representatives 
of  that  limited  and  privileged  order  of  the  nation  called 
the  Commons  succeeded,  after  repeated  efforts,  in  ex- 
pelling the  Bishops,  or  first  estate,  from  the  Upper  House ; 
and  thus  certain  persons  at  the  present  day,  who  inherit 
all  the  faction  of  Pym  and  Hampden,  though  none  of 
their  genius,  being  as  like  to  them  as  Butler's  Hudibras 
is  like  to  Milton's  Satan,  have,  in  a  manner  at  once  in- 
decent and  unconstitutional,  and  which,  if  I  have  any 
knowledge  of  the  laws  of  my  country,  subjects  them  to 
a  praemunire,  soiled  the  notice  book  of  the  proceedings 
of  the  next  session  of  the  House  of  Commons  with  a  vile 
and  vulgar  menace  of  this  exalted  order. 
f  The  great  art  in  creating  an  efficient  Representative 
|  Government  is  to  secure  its  representation  of  those 
interests  of  the  country  which  are  at  the  same  time  not 
\only  considerable,  but  in  their  nature  permanent.  To 
bind  up  with  our  form  of  polity  the  feelings  of  vast  and 
influential  classes  of  the  nation  obviously  tends  to  the 
perpetuity  of  the  State;  though  the  danger  of  making 
sudden  and  slightly  considered  additions  to  the  elements 
of  our  political  estates  need  not  be  enlarged  upon,  nor 
the  fatal  blunder  of  mistaking  an  evanescent  for  a  per- 
manent interest.  Independent  of  all  those  spiritual  con- 
siderations, which  hitherto  have  been  held  as  justly  and 
wisely  influencing  the  elements  and  character  of  the 
English  Constitution;  dismissing  for  a  moment  from  our 
thoughts  that  union  of  Church  and  State  which  hitherto 
has  consecrated  the  commonwealth  of  England ;  granting 
for  an  instant  that  that  religious  connection,  which  has  so 
long  tempered  power  and  so  often  elevated  its  exercise, 
should  indeed  cease,  and  that  the  authority  of  the  Church 
of  England  should  only  be  supported  by  the  affections 
and  voluntary  succour  of  its  votaries ;  I  have  yet  to  learn 
that  the  presence  in  the  House  of  Peers  of  an  order  of 
individuals  who,  in  the  independence  of  their  means,  I 


1835]  A  DEMOCRATIC  BENCH  189 

may  say  the  vastness  of  their  possessions,  are  inferior  to 
none,  can  be  enumerated  among  the  less  desirable  ele- 
ments of  a  Senate.  To  me  it  seems  that  a  Bishop  of 
Durham  or  of  Winchester  affords,  from  his  position, 
the  probable  materials  of  as  efficient  a  member  of  the 
Upper  House  as  any  Earl  or  Marquis  who  bears  those 
names. 

But  when  I  recall  to  my  recollection  the  virulent  an- 
tipathy of  the  anti-constitutional  writers  of  the  present 
day  against  what  they  style  the  Hereditary  Peerage,  and 
the  unqualified  legislators,  who,  they  pretend,  must  be 
the  inevitable  consequences  of  its  institution,  I  confess 
that  I  am  somewhat  astonished  that  their  first  and  fiercest 
attack  should  be  made  on  that  portion  of  the  House  of 
Lords  whose  office  is  not  hereditary,  who  in  general  spring 
from  the  humbler  classes  of  the  community,  and  who, 
from  the  nature  of  their  qualification  to  sit  in  that  august 
assembly,  must  necessarily  be  men  distinguished  for 
their  learning,  their  talents,  and  their  virtues.  Of  the 
many  popular  elements  of  the  House  of  Lords,  I  have 
always  considered  that  the  bench  of  Bishops  was  the 
most  democratic. 

I  have  not  concealed  my  conviction,  for  I  plead  only 
the  cause  of  Truth,  that  the  Protestant  Reformation  in 
England  originally  tended  to  the  establishment  of  arbi- 
trary power,  and  of  that  despotism  of  the  Tudors  of  which 
Charles  the  First  was  the  victim.  The  Church  transferred 
their  allegiance  from  the  Tiara  to  the  Crown ;  the  people 
followed  the  example  of  their  national  ecclesiastics.  But 
these  were  the  inevitable  consequences  of  unparalleled 
events.  The  Church  is  part  of  our  Constitution,  and  its 
character  has  changed  in  unison  with  that  Constitution; 
the  clergy  in  this  country,  thanks  to  that  Reformation 
whose  good  fruits  we  have  long  enjoyed,  both  political 
and  spiritual,  are  national ;  they  are  our  fellow-subjects., 
and  they  have  changed  with  their  fellow-countrymen. 
Their  errors  were  the  errors  of  their  age  and  of  their 
nation;  they  were  no  more.  The  Bishops  who,  under 


190      VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 

James  the  First,  maintained  the  High  Commission  Court, 
under  James  the  Second  were  the  first  champions  of  our 
liberties;  the  Establishment  which,  under  Laud,  per- 
secuted to  obtain  Conformity,  is  now  certainly  our  surest, 
perhaps  our  only,  guarantee  of  Toleration. 

The  English  Constitution,  while  it  has  secured  that 
toleration,  absolute  and  illimitable,  has  also  consecrated 
the  State;  it  has  proved  that  religious  government  and 
religious  liberty  are  not  incompatible.  It  is  one  of  the 
leading  principles  of  our  polity  that  the  religious  discipline 
and  future  welfare  of  our  citizens  are  even  of  greater 
importance  than  their  political  and  present  well-being. 
And  although  the  pious  and  private  munificence  of  an 
ancient  people  has,  in  the  course  of  ages,  relieved  the 
State  from  the  fiscal  burthen  of  a  dependent  Clergy, 
invested  that  godly  and  learned  and  devoted  body  with 
a  noble  and  decorous  inheritance,  and  covered  our  land 
with  schools  and  churches,  with  sublime  temples,  and 
august  and  unrivalled  universities ;  the  State  has  never- 
theless stepped  in  as  the  trustee  and  guardian  of  the 
ministers  of  our  religion,  adopted  them  as  its  children, 
and  established  their  order  into  an  estate  of  the  kingdom. 

The  Stuarts  were  prodigal  in  the  creation  of  Temporal 
Peers ;  one  hundred  and  nineteen  met  in  the  Parliament  of 
1 640,  but  in  1 661  the  number  had  scarcely  increased.  The 
Peers  of  England  led  the  movement  against  the  unhappy 
son  of  James  the  First.  A  Peer  was  one  of  the  five  mem- 
bers whom  the  Bang  attempted  to  seize ;  but  when  all  those 
concessions  were  obtained  from  the  Sovereign,  which 
would  have  left  the  estates,  and  the  nation  at  large,  in  the 
possession  of  even  greater  privileges  than  we  enjoy  at 
this  day ;  when  it  was  discovered  that  the  monarchy  itself 
was  aimed  at,  and  that  Reform  was  fast  approaching 
Revolution,  the  great  body  of  the  Peerage,  in  unison  with 
the  great  body  of  their  fellow-subjects,  withdrew  them- 
selves from  the  Parliament  and  adhered  to  the  King. 
So  that  when  the  Upper  House  was  formally  abolished 
by  the  vote  of  the  House  of  Commons,  the  customary 


1835]  A  VENETIAN  DOGE  191 

attendance  of  Lords  was  not  more  than  six  or  eight. 
Little  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century  after  the  restora- 
tion of  the  Stuarts,  the  nation,  headed  by  the  Peers, 
expelled  them,  and  established  the  security  of  a  Protestant 
throne. 


CHAPTER  XXIII 

Of  the  Peerage  Bill — Attempts  of  the  Whigs  to  establish  an 
Oligarchy— Irresponsibility  of  the  House  of  Lords  considered 
— The  Lords  not  more  Irresponsible  than  the  Commons — The 
Qualification  of  the  Peers  the  same  as  the  Commons,  Heredi- 
tary— Hereditary  Legislators  not  more  Absurd  than  Heredi- 
tary Electors — The  Principle  of  Hereditary  Legislation  not 
constitutionally  Anomalous — The  Principle  of  Hereditary 
Legislation  not  abstractedly  Absurd. 

FROM  the  accession  of  William  the  Third  to  the  accession 
of  William  the  Fourth,  a  period  of  upwards  of  one  hundred 
and  forty  years,  the  House  of  Lords  has  not  only  exer- 
cised an  independent,  but  a  considerable,  and,  as  some 
have  held,  a  preponderating,  influence  in  the  government 
of  the  country.  The  Whigs  under  George  the  First,  in 
pursuance  of  their  plan  of  reducing  the  English  monarch 
to  the  character  of  a  Venetian  Doge,  succeeded  in  carry- 
ing a  Bill  through  the  Upper  House  to  deprive  the  King 
of  his  prerogative  of  creating  further  Peers,  and  thus  to 
convert  the  free  and  democratic  Peerage  of  England  into 
an  odious  oligarchy  of  exclusive  privilege ;  but  the  House 
of  Commons,  led  by  the  Tory  country  gentlemen,  rejected 
the  proposition  with  becoming  decision.  Since  that  time, 
and  especially  during  the  active  reigns  of  the  Third  and 
Fourth  Georges,  the  royal  prerogative  has  been  exercised 
with  a  liberality  which  by  some  has  been  warmly,  but  I 
think  unwisely,  stigmatised.  The  ranks  of  our  second 
estate  have  been  periodically  strengthened  by  an  accession 
of  some  of  the  best  blood,  the  greatest  wealth,  and  the 
most  distinguished  talent,  of  the  community,  and  its  due 
influence  alike  in  the  legislature  and  in  national  opinion 
has  thus  been  efficiently  maintained. 


192      VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION      [1835 

The  increased  strength  of  the  third  estate,  in  conse- 
quence of  its  recent  reconstruction,  having  filled  the 
imaginations  of  certain  factious  leaders  with  the  old  and 
disastrous  machination  of  establishing  the  supremacy  of 
its  representative  chamber,  and  that  result  not  being 
possible  unless  the  independence  of  the  Upper  House  of 
Parliament  is  first  destroyed,  an  attack  is  now  made 
with  equal  violence  and  perseverance  upon  the  hereditary 
principle  of  its  institution  as  productive  of  irresponsibility, 
and  thus  affording  not  only  a  most  injurious,  but  an 
anomalous,  feature  in  the  scheme  of  our  legislative  and 
executive  government . 

Who  has  not  heard  of  the  fatal  and  anomalous  irre- 
sponsibility of  the  House  of  Lords  ?  Of  what  Whig 
journal  does  it  not  form  the  subject  of  the  choice  and 
cockbrained  leading  article  ?  Is  there  a  tavern  Cleon 
from  whose  foaming  lips  its  anathema  does  not  flow  in 
rabid  sentences  of  seditious  folly  ?  Is  there  a  plebeian 
oracle  of  a  metropolitan  vestry  who  does  not  warn  the 
Peers  of  England  with  the  solemn  stolidity  of  his  Delphic 
utterance  ?  Nay,  the  authorised  agitator  of  the  adminis- 
tration itself  is  sent  upon  a  provincial  tour  of  treason  to 
open  the  minds  of  the  King's  lieges  on  this  urgent  point 
of  constitutional  revelation — the  vagabond  and  over- 
rated rebel — vomiting  his  infamous  insolence  in  language 
mean  as  his  own  soul  ! 

And  yet  this  fatal  and  anomalous  irresponsibility  is 
no  more  the  characteristic  of  the  House  of  Lords  than  of 
that  third  estate  itself,  in  whose  supremacy  the  anti- 
constitutional  writers  teach  us  we  are  alone  to  find  a 
security  for  good  government. 

f      The  estate  of  the  Peers  is  in  no  greater  degree  irre- 

(   sponsible  than  the  estate  of  the  Commons.     Both  are 

]  alike  popular  classes — that  is,   sections   of  the  nation, 

established  for  the  public  and  common  good  into  political 

borders  or  estates.     For  this  reason  are  they  privileged, 

and  for  no  other ;  nor  is  there  any  privilege  of  importance 

which  the  Lords  enjoy  which  the  Commons  do  not  share ; 


1835]  VOTING  BY  PKOXY  193 

though  there  are  very  many,  and  those,  too,  very  im- 
portant, privileges  which  the  Commons  in  the  course  of 
time  have  acquired,  and  which  they  have  jealously 
monopolised.  The  Commons,  for  their  own  convenience, 
meet  in  Parliament  by  their  representatives ;  the  Lords, 
from  their  limited  number,  meet  personally.  Yet  a  Peer 
is  allowed  to  vote  by  proxy  on  the  same  principle  that 
the  Commons  are  allowed  to  vote  by  their  proxies  or 
representatives ;  it  ever  being  the  wish  and  intention  and 
genius  of  our  Constitution  that  the  three  estates  shall  be 
as  completely  and  constantly  consulted  on  all  subjects, 
and  their  consent  to  all  laws  as  perfectly  obtained,  as 
human  wit  could  devise.  This  is  the  real  and  original 
cause  of  the  Peers  voting  by  proxy,  an  analogous  privilege 
with  that  enjoyed  by  the  Commons ;  yet  in  these  days  of 
profound  constitutional  learning  even  this  vote  by  proxy 
is  held  "  an  anomaly,"  and  no  less  a  personage  than  an 
exalted  member  of  the  Upper  House  itself,  eager  to  obtain 
a  little  vulgar  popularity  by  falling  in  with  the  superficial 
humours  of  the  day,  has  been  found  anxious  to  deprive 
his  own  order  to  an  ancient,  and,  as  I  have  shown,  not  a 
peculiar,  privilege. 

A  political  estate  is  in  its  nature  complete,  and  there- 
fore, whatever  may  be  the  amount  of  privileges  or  the 
degree  of  power  with  which  it  is  invested,  it  is  necessarily 
independent.  Now,  all  power  that  is  independent  must 
be  irresponsible.  If  the  state  of  the  Peers  be  independent 
and  irresponsible,  and  undoubtedly  and  necessarily  it  is 
so,  to  whom  is  the  estate  of  the  Commons  responsible  ? 
To  whom  is  that  privileged  order  of  the  kingdom,  who 
at  the  last  General  Election,  to  the  amount  of  three 
hundred  thousand  men,  voted  for  the  representatives  of 
their  order  in  Parliament — to  whom  are  they  responsible  ? 
What  political  dependence  have  they  upon  the  nation  at 
large  ?  What  do  they  care  for  what  the  unrepresented 
mass  may  think  of  their  resolves  and  conduct  ?  Are 
they  amenable  for  their  political  behaviour  to  any  public 
tribunal  ?  Have  they  not,  if  they  agree  among  them- 


194      VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 


selves  and  return  their  representatives  to  that  effect, 
the  power,  as  far  as  the  assent  of  their  estate  is  concerned, 
the  power  to  deprive  all  those  who  are  not  of  their  privi- 
leged order  of  their  rights  and  liberties  ?  What  lawyer 
can  doubt  such  a  right  in  the  Commons,  or  dispute  their 
power,  if  they  choose  to  exercise  it  ?  Have  not  the 
majority  of  their  representatives,  in  fact,  often  exercised 
the  delegated  power  of  their  order  to  this  effect  ?  Why 
has  the  House  of  Commons  often  been  unpopular  with 
the  great  body  of  the  nation  ?  Because  their  conduct 
opposed  its  interests  or  inclinations.  Was  the  House  of 
Commons  dependent  on  the  nation  ?  No  !  They  were 
<  dependent  on  their  order,  on  their  privileged  constituents, 
who  sent  them  to  their  chamber,  and  who,  in  their  turn, 
responsible  to  no  class  whatever.  If  the  question  of 
responsibility  be  mooted,  what  satisfaction  or  increased 
security  to  a  nation  of  many  millions  is  it  that  the 
privileged  order  of  Commons  consists  of  three  hundred 
thousand,  instead  of  two  hundred  thousand,  or  even  one 
hundred  thousand  persons  ?  Is  a  privileged  order  of 
three  hundred  thousand  individuals,  represented  by  their 
deputies,  likely  to  be  more  responsible  than  a  privileged 
order  of  three  hundred  individuals  appearing  by  them- 
selves ?  On  the  contrary,  everyone  sees  and  feels  in 
an  instant  that,  as  far  as  the  nation  is  concerned,  the 
more  limited  order,  who  appear  for  themselves,  and  are 
more  in  the  eye  of  the  world,  are  in  fact  in  a  moral  point 
of  view  much  more  responsible  to  the  general  body  of  the 
people  than  the  more  numerous  and  more  obscure  class, 
who  shuffle  off  that  moral  responsibility  on  their  repre- 
sentatives . 

So  much  for  the  anomalous  irresponsibility  of  the  House 
of  Lords.  You  will  perceive,  my  Lord,  that  nothing  but 
the  two  capital  blunders  prevalent  among  the  anti- 
constitutional  writers  of  the  present  day — namely,  in  the 
first  place,  confounding  the  representatives  of  an  estate 
with  that  estate  itself,  and,  secondly,  supposing  that  their 
presumed  estate  was  in  fact  representative  of  no  less  a 


1835]  IDENTICAL  QUALIFICATIONS  195 

body  than  the  nation  itself,  between  whom  and  the  House 
of  Commons  there  really  exists  no  privity — I  repeat, 
nothing  but  these  two  capital  blunders  in  our  profound 
political  instructors  can  account  for  the  perverse  ab- 
surdities of  their  lucubrations,  or  the  conceited  com- 
placency with  which  they  develop  their  ill-seasoned 
theories. 

If  the  estate  of  the  Peers  be  not  more  irresponsible  in 
the  exercise  of  the  power  with  which  it  is  invested  than 
the  estate  of  the  Commons,  so  also  the  qualification  by 
which  the  Peers  exercise  their  power  is  in  its  nature  the 
same  as  the  qualification  by  which  the  Commons  exercise 
their  power.  If  the  institution  of  hereditary  legislators 
be  absurd,  I  do  not  see  that  that  of  hereditary  electors  is 
less  so.  If  it  be  absurd  to  enact  that  a  man  in  the  most 
elevated  and  cultivated  class  of  the  community  should  be 
born  with  a  right  of  becoming,  at  a  legal  age,  an  English 
legislator,  so  is  it  equally  absurd  to  maintain  that  a  man 
in  one  of  the  humbler  and  less  educated  classes  of  the 
community  should  be  born  with  the  right  of  becoming, 
at  a  legal  age,  the  nominator  of  a  legislator.  Yet  the 
qualification  of  a  majority  of  the  English  Commons  is 
hereditary. 

So  you  see,  my  Lord,  it  turns  out,  on  a  little  dispassionate 
examination,  that  the  "  anomalous  "  institution  of  the 
House  of  Lords  is  not  quite  so  irregular,  so  flagrantly  out 
of  rule,  so  absolutely  alien  to  the  genius  of  our  Constitu- 
tion, as,  were  we  to  place  credit  in  our  profound  dis- 
quisitionists  and  reformers,  we  might  too  hastily  imagine. 

The  Lords,  it  seems,  in  a  legal  point  of  view,  are  not  a 
jot  more  irresponsible  than  the  other  limited  and  privi- 
leged and  purely  conventional  order  of  the  State;  in  a 
mere  moral  point  of  view,  indeed,  are  more  amenable  to 
the  influence  of  public  opinion  than  their  obscurer  rivals ; 
while  the  qualification  both  of  the  Lords  and  Commons 
is  to  a  great  amount  identical,  and  the  Commons  hold 
and  enjoy  their  privileges  by  the  very  same  odious 
principle  which  frights  the  orators  of  the  Crown  and 


196      VINDICATION   OF  ENGLISH   CONSTITUTION     [1835 

Anchor  from  their  propriety,  and  stimulates  the  kennel 
orators  of  Westminster  and  Marylebone,  in  the  enthusiasm 
of  their  rhetoric  slang,  to  denounce  the  "  absurd  and 
anomalous  authority  of  the  Lords";  to  wit,  that  very 
same,  that  odious  hereditary  principle,  which  pervades 
the  whole  frame  of  our  society,  which  has  conduced  more 
than  any  other  principle  to  the  perpetuity  of  our  State, 
and  which  at  the  present  day  is  so  greatly  abused  and 
so  little  understood. 

But  although  the  exposition  into  which  I  have  entered 
of  the  real  principles  and  the  genuine  nature  of  the 
English  Constitution  has  destroyed  for  ever,  as  far  as 
reason  can  influence  and  truth  prevail,  the  revolutionary 
objection  which  it  is  now  the  fashion  to  urge  against  the 
hereditary  principle  of  the  second  estate  of  this  kingdom, 
I  am  far  from  wishing  to  avoid  the  abstract  discussion 
of  the  fitting  elements  of  a  senate  in  which  our  modern 
anti-constitutional  writers,  the  gentlemen  who  admire 
abstract  principles,  and  would  build  up  their  political 
fabric  on  a  system  of  pure  science,  so  freely  and  fre- 
quently indulge.  And  therefore  I  will  at  once  admit 
that,  if  I  were  called  upon  to  construct  a  Constitution 
a  priori  for  this  country,  of  which  a  senate,  or  superior 
chamber,  was  to  be  a  constituent  part,  I  am  at  a  loss  to 
conceive  where  I  could  obtain  more  suitable  materials  for 
its  construction  than  in  the  body  of  our  hereditary  Peerage. 
So  far  from  considering  that  there  is  anything  absurd  or 
objectionable  in  the  principle  of  political  inheritance,  as 
a  statesman  who  wished  to  study  the  perpetuity  of  his 
State  it  is  the  very  principle  of  which  I  should  eagerly 
avail  myself,  and  to  which  I  should  cling.  Assuredly  I 
cannot  understand  how  an  efficient  senate  is  to  be  secured 
by  merely  instituting  another  elective  chamber,  the 
members  of  which,  being  the  deputies  of  their  constituents, 
must  either  be  the  echo  of  the  Lower  House,  or,  if  re- 
turned by  a  different  class,  the  factious  delegates  of  an 
envious  and  hostile  section  of  the  community.  Would 
the  difficult}7  be  removed,  and  the  object  obtained,  by 


1835]  HEREDITARY  LEGISLATORS  197 

allowing  the  members  of  the  senate  to  be  chosen  from 
the  body  of  the  Lower  House  itself  ?  The  trial  of 
strength  then  would  be  elevated  from  the  choice  of  a 
Speaker  to  the  election  of  a  House  of  Lords.  This  would 
indeed  be  a  struggle  !  What  a  prize  for  an  ambitious 
Minister  !  What  a  noble  quarry  for  the  falcon  glance  of 
a  keen  Opposition  !  After  the  division,  after  the  high 
blood  excited  by  such  an  encounter,  we  might,  I  think, 
retire  to  our  homes,  and  return  to  our  constituents  at 
once,  and  leave  the  victorious  party  to  record  their 
decrees  without  the  affectation  of  discussion  and  the 
mockery  of  control. 

What  chance  do  these  wild  schemes  hold  out  of  an 
effective  senate  ?  But  would  you  then  cling  to  your 
hereditary  legislators  ?  Why  not  ?  But  the  very  idea 
of  an  hereditary  legislator  is  absurd ;  who  ever  heard  of  an 
hereditary  physician,  or  an  hereditary  surgeon,  or  an 
hereditary  apothecary  ?  Such  an  idea  would  be  absurd; 
therefore  the  idea  of  an  hereditary  legislator  is  absurd. 
Granted,  if  legislators  be  apothecaries.  Before  we  can 
decide  whether  the  idea  of  an  hereditary  legislator  be 
absurd,  we  must  first  ascertain  what  is  meant  by  the 
word  "  legislator, "  and  what  are  the  public  duties  of  this 
personage  which  we  are  about  to  make  a  matter  of 
inheritance  to  his  posterity.  If  by  the  word  "  legislator  " 
we  mean  one  of  those  original  and  organising  minds  who 
occasionally  arise  to  frame  commonwealths,  and  to  mould 
the  minds  of  nations,  I  willingly  concede  that  it  would 
be  very  absurd  to  invest  such  a  character  with  the  neces- 
sary power  to  fulfil  his  grand  objects,  and  simultaneously 
to  entail  the  enjoyment  of  the  same  power  on  his  pos- 
terity; I  freely  admit  that  it  is  not  very  probable  that 
the  entailed  legislator,  like  his  sire,  would  prove  either 
a  Moses  or  a  Minos,  a  Numa  or  a  Solon,  a  Saxon  Alfred 
or  a  Russian  Peter.  But  at  the  same  time  I  am  equally 
of  opinion  that  it  is  just  as  probable  that  the  legislative 
descendant  of  the  great  legislator  would  rival  his  powers, 
as  that  a  Moses  or  a  Minos,  a  Numa  or  a  Solon,  a  Saxon 


198      VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 

Alfred  or  a  Czar  Peter,  should  be  returned  to  Parliament 
as  their  representative  by  any  body  of  ten-pounders  in 
the  kingdom.  Such  characters  are  so  rare  that  we  do 
not  count  upon  their  force  and  impulse  in  arranging  the 
economy  of  a  State.  If  the  conduct  of  public  affairs 
depended  upon  the  constant  presence  in  the  common- 
wealth of  such  characters,  the  State  would  enjoy  no 
quality  of  duration.  It  seems,  therefore,  that  we  must 
be  content  to  require  from  our  legislators  a  somewhat 
more  moderate  portion  of  sagacity  and  science.  And  the 
question  then  naturally  arises,  What  portion  ?  Whether, 
in  fact,  the  qualities  of  a  legislator  in  an  ancient  and  free 
and  highly  civilised  and  experienced  State  will  not  be 
necessarily  found  among  individuals  of  average  intelli- 
gence and  high  education ;  and  whether  an  order  of  men 
who,  from  their  vast  possessions,  have  not  only  a  great, 
a  palpable,  and  immediate  interest  in  the  welfare  of  a 
country,  but  by  ease,  and  leisure,  and  freedom  from 
anxiety,  are  encouraged  to  the  humanising  pursuits  of 
learning  and  the  liberal  love  of  arts ;  an  order  of  men  who 
are  born  honoured,  and  taught  to  respect  themselves  by 
the  good  fame  and  glory  of  their  ancestors;  who  from 
the  womb  to  the  grave  are  trained  to  loathe  and  recoil 
from  everything  that  is  mean  and  sordid,  and  whose 
honour  is  a  more  precious  possession  than  their  parks 
and  palaces ;  the  question  is,  whether  an  order  of  men  thus 
set  apart  in  a  State,  men  refined,  serene,  and  courteous, 
learned,  brave,  travelled,  charitable,  and  magnificent, 
do  not  afford  the  choicest  elements  of  a  senate,  especially 
when  they  are  distinguished  from  their  fellow-citizens  by 
no  civil  privileges,  and  the  supreme  power  in  the  State 
has  the  capacity  of  adding  to  their  numbers  at  his  will 
any  individuals,  however  humble  and  plebeian  their 
origin,  whose  wisdom  will  in  his  opinion  swell  the  aggre- 
gate capacity  of  their  assembly  ? 


1835]  SURVEY  OF  THE  PAST  199 


CHAPTEE  XXIV 

Political  Institutions  must  be  judged  by  their  Eesults — The 
Hereditary  Peerage  contributes  to  the  Stability  of  the  State 
— The  House  of  Lords  in  Ability  always  Equal  to  the  House 
of  Commons — Superior  since  the  Reform— The  Principle  of 
Hereditary  Legislation  prevalent  in  the  House  of  Commons, 
and  sanctioned  by  the  National  Character. 

POLITICAL  institutions  must  be  judged  by  their  results. 
For  nearly  five  centuries  the  hereditary  Peerage,  as  at 
present  constituted,  has  formed  an  active  and  powerful 
branch  of  our  legislature.  Five  centuries  of  progressive 
welfare  are  good  evidence  of  the  efficient  polity  of  the 
advancing  country.  No  statesman  can  doubt  that  the 
peculiar  character  of  the  hereditary  branch  of  our  legis- 
lature has  mainly  contributed  to  the  stability  of  our 
institutions,  and  to  the  order  and  prosperous  security 
which  that  stability  has  produced.  Nor  can  we  forget 
that  the  hereditary  principle  has  at  all  times  secured  a 
senate  for  this  country  inferior  in  intelligence  to  no 
political  assembly  on  record.  If  we  survey  the  illustrious 
history  of  our  Parliament  since  1688,  whether  we  con- 
sider its  career  in  reference  to  the  patriotic  energy  that 
has  at  all  times  distinguished  its  councils,  its  unceasing 
vigilance,  its  indefatigable  industry,  its  vast  and  various 
knowledge,  its  courageous  firmness,  its  comprehensive 
sympathy  with  all  classes  of  the  community,  its  prescient 
and  imperial  ambition,  or  the  luminous  and  accomplished 
eloquence  in  which  its  counsels  and  resolves  have  been 
recommended  and  expressed ;  assuredly  the  hereditary 
branch  of  our  legislature  need  not  shrink  from  a  com- 
parison with  its  elective  rival.  I  do  not  think,  my  Lord, 
that  anyone  will  be  bold  enough  to  assert — or,  if  bold 
enough  to  assert,  skilful  enough  to  maintain — that  the 
late  Reform,  which  was  to  open  the  doors  of  the  House 
of  Commons  to  all  the  unearthed  genius  of  the  country, 
has  indicated  as  yet  any  tendency  to  render  this  rivalry 


200      VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 

on  the  part  of  the  teers  of  England  a  matter  of  greater 
venture.  If  in  old  times  the  hereditary  senate  has  at 
least  equalled  in  capacity  the  elective  chamber,  no  im- 
partial observer  at  the  present  day  can  for  a  moment 
hesitate  in  declaring  that,  not  only  in  the  higher  accom- 
plishments of  statesmen,  in  elevation  of  thought  and 
feeling,  in  learning  and  in  eloquence,  does  the  hereditary 
assembly  excel  the  elective,  but,  in  truth,  that  for  those 
very  qualities  for  the  possession  of  which  at  first  sight 
we  should  be  most  disposed  to  give  a  House  of  Commons 
credit,  that  mastery  of  detail  and  management  of  com- 
plicated commonplaces  which  we  style  in  this  country 
"business-like  habits,"  the  Peers  of  England  are  abso- 
lutely more  distinguished  than  the  humbler  representa- 
tives of  the  third  estate. 

But  the  truth  is,  my  Lord,  that  the  practical  good  sense 
of  this  country  has  long  ago  disposed  of  the  question  of 
the  principle  of  hereditary  legislation,  even  if  its  defence 
merely  depended  on  its  abstract  propriety.  For  if  we 
examine  the  elements  of  the  House  of  Commons  with  a 
little  attention,  we  shall  soon  discover  that  hereditary 
legislators  are  not  confined  to  the  House  of  Lords,  and 
that  the  inclination  of  the  represented  to  make  repre- 
sentation hereditary  is  very  obvious  and  very  natural. 
The  representative  of  a  county  is  selected  from  one  of 
the  first  families  in  the  shire,  and  ten  years  after  the  son 
of  this  member,  a  candidate  for  the  same  honour,  adduces 
the  very  circumstances  of  his  succession  to  his  father  as 
an  increased  claim  upon  the  confidence  of  the  con- 
stituency. Those  who  are  versed  in  elections  know  that 
there  is  no  plea  so  common  and  so  popular.  Such 
elections  prove  that,  far  from  holding  the  principle  of 
hereditary  legislation  absurd,  public  opinion  has  decided 
that  the  duties  of  an  English  legislator  are  such  as,  OP 
an  average  of  human  capacity,  may  descend  from  sire 
to  son ;  and  that,  while  there  is  nothing  to  shock  their 
reason  in  the  circumstance,  there  is  much  at  the  same 
time  to  gratify  the  feelings  and  please  the  associations 


1836]  FRENCH  CHAMBER  OF  PEERS  201 

of  an  ancient  people,  who  have  made  inheritance  the 
pervading  principle  of  their  social  polity,  who  are  proud 
of  their  old  families  and  fond  of  their  old  laws. 


CHAPTER  XXV 

The  Hereditary  Principle  must  not  be  considered  abstractedly — 
The  French  Senate  examined — Why  an  Hereditary  Senate, 
composed  of  the  Ablest  Men,  may  be  a  Political  Nonentity — 
Necessary  Qualities  of  an  Assembly  like  the  English  House 
of  Lords. 

THE  hereditary  character  of  our  Peerage  must  be  con- 
sidered in  relation  to  the  other  qualities  of  that  illustrious 
body.  No  one  competent  to  form  an  opinion  upon  public 
affairs  can  doubt  for  an  instant  that,  whether  the  nominal 
honours  of  those  insignificant  personages,  who  at  this 
present  hour  meet  in  the  senatorial  chamber  of  the 
Luxembourg,  devolve  upon  their  posterity  or  not,  the 
circumstance  one  way  or  the  other  can  neither  increase 
nor  diminish  their  public  and  political  authority.  The 
Peers  of  France  are  nonentities,  and  nonentities  they 
have  ever  been,  as  insignificant  before  the  junior  French 
Revolution  as  they  are  after  that  bloody  riot.  If  the 
hereditary  principle  could  not  render  the  French  Peerage 
more  powerful,  it  is  equally  true  that  the  intellectual 
qualifications  of  its  members,  however  eminent,  were 
equally  unproductive  of  that  result.  The  Chamber  of 
Peers  in  France  since  the  Restoration  has  numbered 
amongst  its  members  the  most  illustrious  warriors  and 
the  most  celebrated  diplomatists  of  the  kingdom,  the 
ablest  writers  of  the  day,  the  most  distinguished  scientific 
men,  marshals,  ambassadors,  editors  of  newspapers,  wits, 
travellers,  authors,  mathematicians,  chemists:  had  it 
been  selected  by  a  Westminster  Reviewer  himself,  the 
Senate  of  France  could  not  have  consisted  of  men  more 
qualified  to  develop  and  demonstrate  all  "  the  science 
of  legislation."  Why,  then,  are  they  so  insignificant  ? 

14 


202      VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 

Formed  of  all  the  talent  of  the  country,  the  Chamber 
has  no  authority.  What  can  be  the  cause  ?  The  heredi- 
tary principle,  to  be  sure — the  fatal,  the  absurd,  the 
anomalous  hereditary  principle.  The  hereditary  principle 
is  destroyed  !  Yes,  a  revolution  is  got  up  to  achieve, 
among  other  great  objects,  the  destruction  of  the  fatal, 
absurd,  and  anomalous  principle  of  hereditary  legislation 
in  the  French  Charter;  and  the  French  House  of  Peers 
in  consequence  becomes,  if  possible,  more  odious  and 
more  contemptible. 

It  is  not,  then,  necessarily  the  hereditary  principle 
which  renders  the  influence  of  our  House  of  Lords  so 
injurious  to  the  commonweal;  and  it  is  not,  then,  a 
collection  of  all  the  clever  men  of  a  country,  under  the 
august  title  of  a  Senate,  which  necessarily  must  be  pro- 
ductive of  good  government.  The  truth  is,  a  nation  will 
not  allow  three  hundred  men,  however  ingenious,  to 
make  laws  for  them  because  the  sovereign  power  of  the 
State  chooses  to  appoint  that  such  a  number  of  its 
subjects  shall  possess  this  privilege,  and  meet  in  a  room 
to  register  their  decrees.  The  King  of  England  may 
make  Peers,  but  he  cannot  make  a  House  of  Lords.  The 
order  of  men  of  whom  such  an  assembly  is  formed  is 
the  creation  of  ages.  In  the  first  place,  they  must  really 
an  estate  of  the  realm,  a  class  of  individuals  who, 
from  their  property  and  personal  influence  alone,  form 
van  important  section  of  the  whole  nation.  The  laws  and 
customs  of  England  have  compensated  its  Peers  for  the 
loss  of  their  feodal  splendour.  A  strong  current  of 
property  and  influence  from  the  wide  ocean  of  national 
prosperity  perpetually  flows  into  our  House  of  Lords. 
They  still  form  the  most  eminent  class  in  the  State; 
and,  instead  of  the  position  of  the  Peers  at  the  present 
day  bearing  a  diminished  importance,  compared  with 
the  attitude  of  the  remaining  classes  of  the  community, 
as  the  superficial  vulgarly  imagine,  I  shall  be  surprised 
that,  if  the  subject  be  more  profoundly  inquired  into,  if  the 
power  and  privileges  with  which  the  Constitution  has 


1835]  NECESSAEY  QUALITIES  203 

invested  him  be  duly  considered,  and  the  indirect  support 
which  he  receives  from  his  alliances  with  the  great 
Commons  and  the  aristocratic  classes  which  have  sprung 
up  around  him  be  not  omitted  in  the  estimate,  the  in- 
fluence of  a  great  Peer  of  the  present  day — a  Duke  of 
Buccleugh  or  a  Duke  of  Devonshire — be  ascertained  to  be 
much  inferior  to  that  of  an  Earl  of  Pembroke  in  the  time 
of  John,  or  an  Earl  of  Leicester  in  the  reign  of  his  suc- 
cessor. A  House  of  Lords  must  consist  of  men  whose  ") 
influence  is  not  felt  merely  in  their  chamber  of  Parlia-^ 
ment.  They  must  be  an  order  of  individuals  whose 
personal  importance  crosses  us  in  all  the  transactions  of 
life,  and  pervades  the  remotest  nook  and  corner  of  the 
country,  an  importance,  also,  which  we  find  to  arise  as 
much  from  the  hallowed  associations,  or  even  the  in- 
veterate prejudices  of  society,  as  from  their  mere  public 
privileges  and  constitutional  and  territorial  importance. 
Their  names,  office,  and  character,  and  the  ennobling 
achievements  of  their  order,  must  be  blended  with  our 
history,  and  bound  up  with  our  hereditary  sentiment. 
They  must  be  felt  and  recognised  as  the  not  unworthy 
descendants  or  successors  of  a  class  that  has  always 
taken  the  lead  in  civilisation,  and  formed  the  advanced 
guard  in  the  march  of  national  progress.  Vast  property, 
and  the  complicated  duties  which  great  possessions  entail 
upon  their  owners,  the  inspiring  traditions  of  a  heroic 
history,  the  legendary  respect  of  ages,  the  fair  maintenance 
in  the  order  itself  of  that  civility  of  manners,  that  love 
of  liberal  pursuits,  and  that  public  spirit  which  become 
the  leaders  of  a  free  people,  and  a  strong  conviction  in  the 
nation  generally  that,  under  the  constitution  of  which 
this  order  forms  a  branch,  they  have  flourished  for  a 
longer  period,  and  in  a  greater  degree,  than  any  existing 
commonwealth — such  are  some  of  the  elements  of  which 
a  Senate  must  be  formed  that  attempts  to  cope  with  the 
House  of  Lords  of  England. 

The  English  nation  has  thought  that  there  is  a  greater 
certainty  of  securing  a  Senate  of  this  high  character  by 


204       VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 

entailing  its  functions  on  the  most  important  order  of 
its  members  than  by  trusting  to  the  periodical  selection 
of  any  body  of  individuals  whatsoever.  It  has  supposed 
that  the  chance  production  of  its  carefully  cultivated 
aristocracy  may  offer,  on  the  whole,  senatorial  elements 
preferable  to  the  selected  materials  of  popular  choice. 
It  has  desired  that  there  should  be  one  portion  of  its 
legislature  free  from  the  turbulent  and  overwhelming 
passions  that  occasionally  assail  the  less  guarded  struc- 
ture of  its  more  popular  assembly ;  and  to  secure  all  these 
great  purposes,  to  contrive  at  the  same  time,  in  estab- 
lishing this  chamber,  its  power  and  its  perpetuity,  its 
independence  and  its  ability,  it  has  not  comprehended 
how  a  more  practical  system  could  be  adopted  than  to 
establish  the  hereditary  legislation  of  a  democratic 
Peerage. 


CHAPTER  XXVI 

Causes  of  the  Harmony  between  the  Two  Houses — The  Hereditary 
Principle  must  also  be  considered  in  Eeference  to  the  System 
of  Parties  in  this  Country — Summary — That  the  Principle  of 
Hereditary  Legislation  is  neither  constitutionally  Anomalous, 
nor  abstractedly  Absurd,  nor  practically  Injurious,  but  the 
Eeverse. 

THIS,  my  Lord,  is,  I  think,  one  of  those  cases  in  which 
"  the  wisdom  of  our  ancestors  "  has  been  conspicuous, 
and  the  harmony  which  throughout  our  history  has  on 
the  whole  so  remarkably  subsisted  between  our  two 
Houses  of  Parliament,  and  the  effective  manner  in  which 
the  machinery  of  our  legislature  has  consequently 
operated,  prove  the  sound  judgment  of  the  national 
mind  that  has  required  and  sanctioned  a  Senate  thus 
constituted.  So  profound,  indeed,  is  and  ever  must  be 
the  reciprocal  sympathy  between  the  Peers  and  Commons 
of  England,  that,  even  after  the  late  factious  reconstruc- 
tion of  the  third  estate,  a  majority  of  the  representatives 
of  the  English  Commons  upheld  the  independence  of  our 


1835]  CIVIL  EQUALITY  205 

august  Senate.  I  ascribe  this  sympathy  to  a  cause  I 
have  before  indicated,  to  the  principle  which  is  the  basis 
of  our  social  fabric,  our  civil  equality.  It  is  this  great 
principle  which  has  prevented  the  nobility  of  England 
from  degenerating  into  a  favoured  and  odious  sect;  it  is 
this  great  principle  which  has  placed  the  Peers  at  the 
head  of  the  People,  which  has  surrounded  them  with  a 
popular  aristocracy,  and  filled  the  chamber  of  the  third 
estate  with  representatives  connected  with  our  senators 
not  only  by  sympathy  of  feeling  and  similarity  of  pur- 
suits, but  by  the  most  intimate  relations  of  birth  and 
blood. 

Again,  my  Lord,  the  question  of  our  hereditary  Peerage 
must  be  viewed  in  reference  to  the  state  and  system  of 
parties  in  this  country.  It  results  from  the  system  of 
parties  in  this  country  that  both  Houses  of  Parliament 
are  led  and  directed  by  a  very  few  members,  and  those 
the  most  eminent  for  talents,  and  character,  and  station, 
in  the  respective  assemblies.  Thus  the  extreme  cases, 
which  the  anti-constitutional  writers  are  ever  urging,  of 
the  legislative  function  devolving  through  the  medium 
of  an  hereditary  institution  to  individuals  incompetent 
to  discharge  this  high  office,  never  in  fact  practically 
occur.  By  ranging  himself  under  one  of  the  political 
banners  of  the  State,  every  legislator  avails  himself  of  the 
intelligence  of  his  leaders;  to  guide  his  judgment  and 
form  his  opinion,  he  has  the  advantage  of  the  finest  talents 
in  the  country.  Thus  an  individual,  abstractedly  very 
incompetent,  may  become  practically  very  useful,  and 
thus  even  a  weak  brain  may  assist  in  passing  a  wise  law. 
Thus  we  have  seen,  my  Lord,  that,  viewed  in  reference 
to  the  complete  scheme  of  our  legislature,  the  hereditary 
principle  of  the  House  of  Lords,  far  from  being  "  anomal- 
ous," is  in  perfect  harmony  with  the  constitution  of  the 
other  estate  of  the  realm ;  that  if  it  were  as  "  anomalous  " 
as  it  is  regular  and  consistent,  far  from  being  "  absurd," 
the  application  of  the  principle  is  extremely  rational; 
and  that,  inasmuch  as  it  is  not  either  constitutionally 


206       VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 

"anomalous"  or  abstractedly  "absurd,"  its  practical 
results  have  been  such  as  might  have  been  anticipated 
from  an  institution  suited  to  the  genius  of  the  country, 
in  harmony  with  all  its  political  establishments,  and 
founded,  not  only  on  an  intimate  acquaintance  with  the 
national  character,  but  a  profound  knowledge  of  human 
nature  in  general. 


CHAPTER  XXVII 

Of  the  Kingly  Office — Unsuccessful  Attempts  of  the  Whigs  to 
establish  an  Oligarchy  under  William  the  Third — Keign  of 
Anne — Its  Influence  on  Parties — More  Successful  Attempts 
of  the  Whigs  to  establish  an  Oligarchy  under  George  the  First 
— They  establish  the  Cabinet,  and  banish  the  King  from  his  own 
Council ;  pass  the  Septennial  Act,  and  introduce  the  Peerage 
Bill — Oligarchical  Coups  d'Etat — Policy  of  the  Whigs  under 
George  the  First  compared  with  their  Policy  at  the  Present 
Day. 

IN  these  observations  on  the  character  and  history  of  our 
two  Houses  of  Parliament,  I  have  already  incidentally 
traced,  or  referred  to,  the  character  and  history  of  the 
monarchy.  We  have  seen  the  Kings  of  England,  in  the 
reigns  of  the  Plantagenets,  exercising  a  sovereign  power, 
limited,  however,  in  its  use  by  the  privilege  estates  of 
the  kingdom,  who,  although  they  held  the  right  of 
legislation  in  its  fullest  extent,  from  the  imperfect  civilisa- 
tion of  the  times  assumed  on  the  whole  rather  the  office 
of  powerful  councillors  of  the  Sovereign  than  that  of 
the  administrators  of  the  kingdom.  We  have  seen  the 
same  King,  in  the  reigns  of  the  Tudors,  an  arbitrary 
monarch.  We  have  witnessed  the  same  King,  in  the 
reigns  of  the  Stuarts,  engaged  in  a  continual  struggle 
with  the  reviving  and  at  length  preponderating  power 
of  the  long-dormant  and  paralysed  estates.  From  the 
accession  of  the  Prince  of  Orange  the  character  of  our 
history  changes.  The  old  contest  between  prerogative 
and  privilege,  between  the  power  of  the  Crown  and  the 
liberty  of  the  subject,  ceases  for  ever,  and  the  war  of 


1835]  UNDER  WILLIAM  THE  THIRD  207 

parties  succeeds  to  the  struggles  of  Kings  and  Parlia- 
ments. 

The  English  Constitution  under  William  the  Third  did 
not  secure  greater  power  and  privileges  to  our  Parliament 
than  it  possessed  under  the  reign  of  Henry  the  Fourth; 
but  the  Lords  and  great  Commons  of  England  had  since 
that  time  become  the  most  civilised  and  highly  cultured 
body  in  Europe ;  men  exceeding  the  superior  classes  of  all 
nations  in  learning,  eloquence,  and  public  spirit,  in 
practical  skill  and  theoretic  wisdom.  It  is  not  difficult 
to  comprehend  that  such  a  body  of  men  in  absolute  and 
unquestioned  possession  of  the  legislature  should  no 
longer  be  content  that  the  executive  and  administrative 
province  of  the  Constitution,  with  all  its  pomp  and  cir- 
cumstance, should  be  monopolised  by  a  single  individual 
and  his  personal  retainers.  Here,  then,  commences  the 
age  when  the  influence  of  the  Court  rapidly  declined, 
when  Ministers  were  virtually  appointed  by  the  Parlia- 
ment instead  of  the  Sovereign,  and  when,  by  the  institu- 
tion of  the  Cabinet,  the  scheme  and  policy  of  the  adminis- 
tration devolved  upon  a  Parliamentary  committee,  and 
the  King  was,  in  fact,  excluded  from  his  own  council. 

If  it  be  perhaps  too  strong  an  expression  to  say  that 
William  the  Third  was  called  to  the  throne  by  the  voice 
of  the  whole  nation,  it  is  certain  that  the  whole  nation 
ratified  the  abdication  of  James  the  Second.  Whig  and 
Tory,  Churchman  and  Dissenter,  had  alike  required,  and 
alike  assisted  in,  his  expulsion.  When  the  excitement 
of  this  great  event  had  a  little  subsided,  when  the  rights 
and  liberties  of  the  nation  had  been  secured  by  its  Parlia- 
ment, the  leaders  of  the  Whigs,  including  many  of  the  most 
powerful  and  ancient  families  of  the  kingdom,  commenced 
a  favourite  scheme  of  that  party,  which  was  to  reduce  the 
King  of  England  to  the  situation  of  a  Venetian  Doge. 
But  William  the  Third,  like  Louis  Philippe,  was  resolved 
to  be  his  own  Minister,  and  it  is  not  very  easy  to  com- 
prehend how  in  a  perilous  and  revolutionary  period  a 
Sovereign  of  great  capacity  will  consent  to  be  deprived 


208      VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 

of  the  benefit  of  his  own  sagacity.  The  Whigs  therefore 
were  obliged  to  postpone  until  a  more  favourable  oppor- 
tunity the  series  of  measures  by  which  their  great  result 
was  to  be  obtained;  and  for  the  present  indicated  their 
spleen  by  opposing  the  Sovereign,  to  whom  certainly  that 
party  had  originally  attracted  the  attention  of  the 
English  nation.  But  William,  whose  administrative 
talents  were  of  a  high  order,  succeeded,  by  his  adroit 
balance  of  parties,  in  keeping  the  Whigs  in  check,  and 
throughout  his  reign  in  maintaining  his  authority. 

The  reign  of  Anne,  which  proved  that  the  reign  of  a 
Stuart  might  at  the  same  time  be  glorious,  Protestant, 
and  prosperous,  completely  unsettled  the  public  mind  of 
England,  and  made  nine-tenths  of  the  people  yearn  after 
the  lost  dynasty  of  their  native  Sovereigns.  The  leaders 
of  both  parties  were  in  secret  communication  with  St.  Ger- 
mains,  and  one  circumstance  alone  prevented  the  son  of 
James  the  Second  from  regaining  the  throne  of  his 
ancestors — his  absolute  incompetence.  The  Pretender 
was  an  incapable  bigot,  totally  devoid  of  that  talent 
which  in  some  degree  had  always  characterised  his 
family. 

The  Hanoverian  accession  was  secured  by  the  bold 
conduct  of  the  Dukes  of  Somerset  and  Argyle.  These 
great  Whig  Peers  had  the  hardihood  to  attend  a  Privy 
Council,  without  being  summoned,  while  the  Queen  was 
lying  in  a  state  almost  of  lethargy,  and  absolutely  forced 
Her  Majesty  to  appoint  the  Duke  of  Shrewsbury  Lord 
Treasurer.  This  is  one  of  the  most  dramatic  scenes  in 
our  political  history:  the  unexpected  arrival  of  the  two 
Dukes,  the  Queen's  desperate  state,  Bolingbroke's  baffled 
hopes,  the  troops  summoned  to  London,  the  heralds  kept 
in  waiting  with  a  company  of  guards  to  proclaim  the  new 
King  the  moment  the  throne  was  vacant.  The  Elector 
of  Hanover  ascended  the  throne  of  England  by  the 
sufferance  rather  than  the  consent  of  the  nation.  Un-' 
supported  by  the  mass  of  the  people,  ignorant  of  our  > 
language,  phlegmatic  in  temperament,  George  the  First 


1835]  ESTABLISHMENT  OF  THE  CABINET  209 


i 


entirely  depended  upon  the  Whig  Peers,  and  the  Whig 
i  Peers  resolved  to   compensate  themselves  for  the  dis- 
|  appointment  they  had  experienced  under  William  the 
^Third.     They   at   once   established   the   Cabinet   on   its 
present  basis.     It  is  curious  to  trace  the  kingly  office 
from  the  era  of  the  Plantagenets,  when  the  characters  of  a 
royal  council  and  a  legislative  chamber  were  so  blended 
together  in  the  House  of  Lords  that  the  monarch  always 
presided  over  his  Parliament,  to  the  moment  when  the 
Sovereign  under  the  Brunswicks  was  virtually  excluded 
from  his  own  council.     Having  thus  by  the  establish- 
ment of  the  Cabinet  obtained  in  a  great  degree  the  execu- 
tive power  of  the  State,  the  Whig  Peers  ventured  to 
propose  a  measure,  in  order  to  consolidate  and  confirm 
their  strength,  which  is  perhaps  unequalled  by  any  of  the 
machinations  of  a  party  so  remarkable  in  all  periods  of 
our  history  for  the  unscrupulous  means  with  which  they 
satisfy  their  lust  of  power.     This  measure  was  the  famous 
Peerage  Bill,  proposed  and  supported  in  the  House  of 
Lords  by  those  very  Dukes  of  Somerset  and  Argyle  who 
had  forced  a  Queen  to  appoint  a  Prime  Minister  on  her 
death-bed.     This  Bill,  if  passed  into  a  law,  would  have 
deprived  the  King  of  his  prerogative  of  making  further 
Peers,  and  would  have  occasioned  a  virtual  revolution  in 
our  government,  which  from  that  moment  would  have 
become  oligarchical.     George  the  First  assented  to  the 
Bill,  and  the  House  of  Lords  passed  it;  but  the  Tory 
country  gentlemen  in  the  House  of  Commons,  aided  on 
this  occasion  by  some  unusual  allies,  succeeded  in  reject- 
ing the  measure.     The  Peerage  Bill,  my  Lord,  made  as 
much  noise  in  its  day  as  the  Reform  Bill  in  our  own. 
There  was  as  great  a  "  crisis,"  as  vehement  a  "  collision  " 
in  1718,  as  any  we  have  lately  witnessed  stalking  about 
in  their  lions'  skins;  and  the  press  teemed  then  with 
more  pamphlets  about  "  the  Lords  "  than  even  at  this 
hour,  when  every  briefless  barrister  smells  out  that  the 
surest  road  to  a  commissionership  or  other  base  job  is 
to  denounce  that  House  of  Parliament  which  will  not 


210      VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 

truckle  to  a  rapacious  and  unprincipled  faction.  The 
Whigs  in  1718  sought  to  govern  the  country  by  "  swamp- 
ing "  the  House  of  Commons:  in  1835  it  is  the  House  of 
Lords  that  is  to  be  "swamped."  In  1718  the  coup 
d'etat  was  to  prevent  any  further  increase  of  the  Lords ; 
in  1835  the  Lords  are  to  be  outnumbered.  Different 
tactics  to  obtain  the  same  purpose;  and  the  variance  to 
be  accounted  for  by  the  simple  circumstance  that  the 
party  which  has  recourse  to  these  desperate  expedients  is 
not  a  national  party,  influenced  by  any  great  and  avowed 
principles  of  public  policy  and  conduct,  but  a  small  knot 
of  great  families  who  have  no  other  object  but  their  own 
aggrandisement,  and  who  seek  to  gratify  it  by  all  possible 
means. 


CHAPTER  XXVIII 

George  the  Second  unsuccessfully  struggles  against  the  Whig 
Oligarchs — George  the  Third  emancipates  the  Nation  from 
them — Of  Whigs  and  Tories — Their  Origin  explained,  and 
their  Eeal  Character  ascertained. 

ALTHOUGH  the  House  of  Commons,  supported  by  a 
roused  and  indignant  nation,  rejected  the  Peerage  Bill, 
still  the  power  of  the  Whig  aristocracy,  increased  by  the 
Septennial  Act,  was  so  considerable  that  they  monopo- 
lised the  administration  of  this  realm  for  upwards  of 
half  a  century.  George  the  Second,  indeed,  struggled 
for  a  time  against  these  Venetian  magnificoes,  but  when 
he  found  himself  forced  to  resign  his  favourite  Minister, 
the  brilliant  Carteret,  to  the  demands  of  the  Pelhams 
and  their  well-organised  connections,  the  King  gave  up 
the  effort  in  despair.  It  was  the  clear  sense  and  the  strong 
spirit  of  his  able  grandson  that  emancipated  this  country 
from  the  government  of  "  the  great  families."  The  King 
put  himself  at  the  head  of  the  nation;  and,  encouraged 
by  the  example  of  a  popular  monarch  in  George  the 
Third,  and  a  democratic  Minister  in  Mr.  Pitt,  the  nation 
elevated  to  power  the  Tory  or  national  party  of  England, 


1835]  WHIGS  AND  TOKIES  211 

under  whose  comprehensive  and  consistent,  vigorous  and 
strictly  democratic  system,  this  island  has  become  the 
metropolis  of  a  mighty  Empire,  its  Sovereign  at  the  same 
time  the  most  powerful  and  its  people  the  most  free,  and 
second  to  no  existing  nation  in  arts  or  arms,  in  internal 
prosperity,  or  exterior  splendour. 

There  is  no  political  subject,  my  Lord,  on  which  a 
greater  confusion  of  ideas  exists,  and  none  on  which  it  is 
more  desirable  that  we  should  possess  very  accurate  con- 
ceptions, than  respecting  the  nature  and  character  of  the 
two  great  political  parties  in  which  England,  for  the  last 
century  and  a  half,  has  been  divided — the  WHIGS  and 
the  TORIES.  The  people  of  England  in  the  reign  of 
George  the  First  formed  a  community  as  distinguished 
for  their  public  spirit  as  any  people  with  which  we  are 
acquainted.  How  happened  it,  then,  that  nine-tenths  of 
the  nation  were  the  avowed  admirers  of  arbitrary  power, 
of  the  Divine  right  of  Kings,  of  the  doctrine  of  non- 
resistance,  and  of  the  duties  of  passive  obedience  ?  How 
came  it  that  the  upholders  of  this  servile  creed,  instead 
of  imbibing  it  from  the  Court,  maintained  it  in  defiance 
of  the  Court  ?  How  happened  it  that  the  supporters  of 
the  Court  themselves  were  the  avowed  admirers  of  the 
most  popular  opinions,  of  the  sovereignty  of  the  people, 
of  the  right  and  duty  of  resistance,  of  toleration,  and  of  the 
cause  of  civil  and  religious  liberty  ?  How  came  it  that 
the  upholders  of  these  popular  opinions,  instead  of 
adopting  them  to  flatter  the  bulk  of  the  people,  maintained 
them  in  defiance  of  the  people  ?  And,  lastly,  how  came  it 
that,  while  the  professors  of  arbitrary  opinions  exhibited  on 
every  great  occasion  an  unquestioned  and  undisguised  love 
of  freedom  and  their  rights,  and  expelled  from  the  throne 
the  Sovereign  who  menaced  them,  the  professors  of  popular 
opinions,  on  the  other  hand,  seized  every  opportunity  of 
curtailing  popular  power  and  abridging  popular  privileges, 
introduced  a  Peerage  Bill  in  the  House  of  Lords,  carried  a 
Septennial  Act  in  the  House  of  Commons,  and  finally 
organised  a  system  of  political  corruption  throughout 


212      VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 

the  Parliament  and  the  country  from  the  taint  of  which, 
it  is  not  too  much  to  assert,  the  national  character  has 
never  absolutely  recovered  ? 

The  consequences  of  the  Great  Rebellion,  Parliamentary 
tyranny,  and  sectarian  fanaticism,  had  occasioned  in  due 
season  a  strong  reaction  throughout  the  country  in 
favour  of  the  Crown  and  the  Church.  Gradually  there 
developed  themselves  two  sections  of  the  nation  respec- 
tively hostile  to  one  of  these  institutions — sections  con- 
nected together  by  no  other  similarity  of  feeling  or 
situation,  yet  finally  co-operating  for  the  purpose  of 
reciprocal  assistance  in  a  united  attack  upon  the 
Monarchy  and  the  Establishment :  these  were  a  powerful 
party  of  the  Lords  and  the  Non-conformists .  A  republican 
feeling  united  the  haughtiest  of  the  Peers  with  the  lowest 
of  the  Puritans;  but  the  republican  model  of  the  House 
of  Russell  was  Venice;  of  their  plebeian  allies,  Geneva. 

f  The  Peers,  to  reduce  the  power  of  the  Crown,  now  sup- 

'  ported  by  the  great  majority  of  the  nation,  called  in  the 
aid  of  the  Puritans,  and  to  obtain  the  aid  of  the  Puritans 
attacked  the  Church :  the  Puritans,  to  insure  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  religious  establishment,  allied  themselves  with 
the  Peers  in  their  assault  upon  the  King,  whose  office, 
apart  from  the  ecclesiastical  polity,  they  were  inclined 

\|>o  respect,  and  even  to  reverence.  The  Puritans,  headed 
by  the  Peers,  formed  a  small  minority  of  the  nation,  but 
at  the  same  time  a  party  formidable  from  their  leaders 
and  their  organisation,  for  the  Non-conformists  abounded 
in  the  metropolis,  and  were  chiefly  resident  in  towns. 

"Their  cry  was,  "  Civil  and  Religious  Freedom  " — that  is, 

\  a  Doge  and  no  Bishops :  advocating  the  liberty  of  the 
,subject,  the  Peers  would  have  established  an  oligarchy; 

/upholding  toleration,  the  Puritans  aimed  at  supremacy. 

1  This  is  the  origin  of  the  Whig  party  in  our  country. 


1835]  ORIGIN  OF  THE  TORY  PARTY  213 


CHAPTER  XXIX 

Why  the  Advocacy  of  Divine  Right,  Non-Resistance,  and  Passive 
Obedience  by  the  Tories  in  the  Reign  of  George  the  First  were 
Evidences  of  the  Democratic  Character  of  the  Party — The 
Whigs  an  Oligarchical  Faction — The  Tories  a  National  Party 
— Why  the  Whigs  are,  ever  have  been,  and  ever  must  be, 
Odious  to  the  English  Nation — Why  the  Whigs  are  Hostile  to 
the  Establishments  of  the  Country. 

THE  mass  of  the  nation  still  smarting  under  the  seques- 
trations and  imprisonments  of  Parliamentary  committees, 
and  loathing  the  recollection  of  the  fanaticism  and  the 
hypocrisy  of  the  Roundhead  apostles  of  the  tub,  clung 
to  the  national  institutions.  The  clergy,  jealous  of  the 
Non- conformists,  and  fearful  of  another  deprivation, 
exaggerated  the  power  and  character  of  the  Crown,  in 
which  they  recognised  their  only  safeguard.  Hence 
Divine  right  and  passive  obedience  resounded  from  our 
Protestant  pulpits,  echoed  with  enthusiasm  by  a  free 
and  spirited  people,  who  acknowledged  in  these  phrases 
only  a  determination  to  maintain  the  mild  authority  of 
their  King  and  of  their  Church.  This  is  the  origin  of  the 
Tory  party  in  our  country. 

On  the  one  hand  civil  and  religious  liberty;  on  the 
other,  Divine  right  and  passive  obedience;  both  mere 
phrases,  both  the  sheer  cries  of  a  party,  both  the  mysti- 
fying pretexts  that  concealed  a  pregnant  cause.  The 
avowed  upholders  of  Divine  right  and  passive  obedience, 
headed  by  the  national  clergy  that  promulgated  these 
doctrines,  were  the  first  to  expel  the  Sovereign  who  aimed 
at  their  rights  and  liberties;  the  avowed  advocates  of 
civil  and  religious  freedom,  when  they  finally  obtained 
power,  hazarded  a  blow  at  the  only  foundation  of  freedom, 
the  equality  of  civil  rights,  "  swamped  "  the  House  of 
Commons  by  the  Septennial  Act,  and  nearly  concentrated 
the  whole  powers  of  the  State  in  the  House  of  Lords  by 
the  Peerage  Bill. 


214       VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 

It  was  the  intention  of  the  Whigs  to  have  raised  the 
Prince  of  Orange  to  the  throne  by  the  aid  of  a  cabal.  By 
this  means  the  Sovereign  would  have  been  in  their  power, 
and  they  could  have  realised  the  object  at  which  they 
had  been  long  aiming.  The  insurrection  of  the  Tories 
or  the  national  party  against  James  frustrated  this 
project :  the  movement  became  national,  and  the  settle- 
ment, instead  of  being  factious,  was  patriotic.  The 
powerful  capacity  of  William  the  Third  was  not  content 
with  the  limited  authority  destined  for  him :  he  encouraged 
the  Tories,  he  balanced  parties,  and  he  maintained  his 
throne  with  all  the  artifices  of  a  practised  politician. 
The  reign  of  Anne,  a  Stuart,  yet  strictly  Protestant  and 
eminently  prosperous,  broke  up  in  a  great  degree  the 
strong  lines  of  political  demarcation,  and  occasioned  the 
blending  of  parties.  In  spite  of  the  Act  of  Settlement, 
the  whole  nation  was  prepared  for  the  restoration  of  the 
ancient  line;  Whigs  and  Tories  alike  corresponded  with 
St.  Germains,  and  served  together  in  the  same  administra- 
tion at  home.  So  weak  was  the  tie  of  party  in  this  reign, 
that  it  was  not  then  considered  a  point  of  political  honour 
to  resign  your  post  on  a  change  of  administration  which 
substituted  a  Prime  Minister  of  different  opinions  to 
your  own,  and  to  those  through  whose  influence  you  had 
yourself  acceded  to  office. 

The  Whigs  secured  the  Hanoverian  succession  by  a 
coup  d'etat.  But  when  the  nation  had  recovered  from  its 
surprise,  the  rage  of  parties  increased  to  a  degree  un- 
precedented in  our  history,  and  that  formal  and  organised 
division  of  public  men  occurred  which  has  ever  since 
been  observed  in  the  world  of  politics.  The  dislike  of 
the  Tories  to  the  new  dynasty  was,  if  possible,  aggravated 
by  the  conviction  of  the  impolicy  of  recalling  the  old. 
The  truly  Protestant  spirit  of  England  forbade  such  a 
recourse.  The  House  of  Brunswick  was  supported  by 
the  great  Whig  families,  the  Non-conformists,  and  what 
was  then  for  the  first  time  called  "  the  money  interest," 
the  fungus  spawn  of  public  loans,  who  began  to  elbow 


1835]  WHIGS  AN  ANTI-NATIONAL  PARTY  215 

the  country  gentlemen,  and  beat  them  out  of  the  repre- 
sentation of  their  boroughs  by  the  long  purses  of  a 
Plutocracy.  The  rest  of  the  nation — 'that  is  to  say,  nine- 
tenths  of  the  people  of  England — formed  the  Tory  party, 
the  landed  proprietors  and  peasantry  of  the  kingdom, 
headed  by  a  spirited  and  popular  Church,  and  looking  to 
the  kingly  power  in  the  abstract,  though  not  to  the 
reigning  King,  as  their  only  protection  from  an  impending 
oligarchy.  The  Whig  party  has  ever  been  odious  to  the 
English  people,  and,  in  spite  of  all  their  devices  and  com- 
binations, it  may  ever  be  observed  that,  in  the  long-run, 
the  English  nation  declares  against  them.  Even  now, 
after  their  recent  and  most  comprehensive  coup  d'etat, 
they  are  only  maintained  in  power  by  the  votes  of  the 
Irish  and  the  Scotch  members. 


CHAPTER  XXX 

Probable  Consequences  of  Whiggism,  and  Degrading  Effects  of 
Centralisation — Democratic  Character  of  Toryism  developed 
— Why  Parties  sometimes  change  their  Names  and  Cries. 

THE  reason  of  this  is  that  the  Whigs  are  an  anti-national 
party.  In  order  to  accomplish  their  object  of  establishing 
an  oligarchical  republic,  and  of  concentrating  the  govern- 
ment of  the  State  in  the  hands  of  a  few  great  families, 
the  Whigs  are  compelled  to  declare  war  against  all  those 
great  national  institutions  the  power  and  influence  of 
which  present  obstacles  to  the  fulfilment  of  their  purpose. 
It  is  these  institutions  which  make  us  a  nation.  Without 
our  Crown,  our  Church,  our  Universities,  our  great 
municipal  and  commercial  Corporations,  our  Magistracy, 
and  its  dependent  scheme  of  provincial  polity,  the  in- 
habitants of  England,  instead  of  being  a  nation,  would 
present  only  a  mass  of  individuals  governed  by  a  metro- 
polis, whence  an  arbitrary  senate  would  issue  the  stern 
decrees  of  its  harsh  and  heartless  despotism.  A  class 


216       VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 

of  the  subjects,  indeed,  might  still  possess  the  fruitless 
privilege  of  electing  its  representatives  in  Parliament, 
but  without  any  machinery  to  foster  public  spirit  and 
maintain  popular  power,  the  whole  land  a  prey  to  the  most 
degrading  equality,  the  equality  that  levels,  not  the 
equality  that  elevates,  we  should  soon  see  these  mock 
representatives  the  mere  nominees  of  a  Praefect,  and  the 
very  first  to  tamper  with  our  privileges  and  barter  away 
our  freedom.  In  such  a  state  of  society,  a  state  of  society 
which  France  has  accomplished,  and  to  which  the  Whigs 
are  hurrying  us,  no  public  avenues  to  wealth  and  honour 
would  subsist  save  through  the  Government.  To  that 
government  all  the  ambition  and  aspirations,  all  the 
talent  and  the  energy  of  the  subject,  would  be  devoted; 
and  from  the  harsh  seat  of  the  provincial  governor,  to 
the  vile  office  of  the  provincial  spy,  every  place  would  be 
filled  by  the  ablest  and  most  unprincipled  of  a  corrupted 
people. 

The  Tory  party  in  this  country  is  the  national  party; 
it  is  the  really  democratic  party  of  England.  It  supports 
the  institutions  of  the  country  because  they  have  been 
established  for  the  common  good,  and  because  they  secure 
the  equality  of  civil  rights,  without  which,  whatever 
may  be  its  name,  no  government  can  be  free,  and  based 
upon  which  principle  every  government,  however  it 
may  be  styled,  is  in  fact  a  Democracy.  The  Whig 
leaders  at  the  commencement  of  the  last  century, 
men  of  consummate  ability  and  great  experience  in 
affairs,  were  not  blind  to  the  advantage  which  might 
be  obtained  by  enlarging  on  the  apparent  unpopular 
character  of  Tory  tenets.  In  the  reign  of  George  the 
First,  both  parties  in  their  eagerness  had  recourse  to 
their  old  cries,  without  reflecting  that  the  circumstances 
of  their  respective  positions  had  considerably  changed; 
that  the  advocates  of  enlarged  and  comprehensive  free- 
dom were  now  attempting  to  establish  an  oligarchy  on 
the  ruins  of  the  national  institutions,  and  that  the  votaries 
of  Divine  right  and  passive  obedience  were  prepared  to 


1835]  PAKTY  REORGANISATION  217 

rebel  against  the  Sovereign  whose  authority,  by  the 
original  Act  of  Settlement,  they  themselves  had  mainly 
contributed  to  establish.  However  inconsistent  might 
be  the  practice  and  the  professions  of  the  respective 
parties,  it  was  obvious  that,  in  the  mutual  misrepre- 
sentations, the  Whigs  had  the  advantage.  An  oligarchy 
sought  to  establish  itself  by  the  plea  of  public  freedom; 
a  nation  struggled  to  maintain  its  rights  on  the  principles 
of  arbitrary  power.  This  was,  indeed,  a  false  position; 
yet  so  clear-sighted  was  the  people  of  England,  and  so 
apt  to  distinguish  their  cause  from  their  pretext,  that  its 
inconvenience  was  for  a  long  time  unfelt,  and  in  the  pre- 
ceding reign  the  nation  had  sympathised  with  the  triumph 
of  Sacheverell,  and  ridiculed  the  false  pretensions  of  the 
Whigs  to  the  advocacy  and  trusteeship  of  the  popular 
cause. 

When,  however,  the  Tory  party — that  is,  the  English 
nation — had  renounced  all  hope  or  wish  for  the  restora- 
tion of  their  native  Sovereigns ;  when,  in  their  Protestant 
feeling,  they  had  taught  themselves  to  look  upon  the 
establishment  of  the  Hanoverian  succession  as  indispen- 
sable to  the  maintenance  of  their  liberties,  and  had  thus 
authorised  and  ratified,  without  redress  or  appeal,  the 
very  political  opinions  which  they  had  hitherto  opposed, 
the  inconvenience  became  more  apparent.  There  are 
periods  when  the  titles  and  watchwords  of  political 
parties  become  obsolete;  and  when,  by  adhering  to  an 
ancient  and  accustomed  cry,  a  party  often  appears  to 
profess  opinions  less  popular  than  it  really  practises, 
and  yields  a  proportionate  advantage  to  its  more  dexterous 
competitor.  In  times  of  great  political  change  and  rapid 
political  transition,  it  will  generally  be  observed  that 
political  parties  find  it  convenient  to  rebaptise  them- 
selves. Thus,  in  the  present  day,  Whigs  have  become 
Reformers,  and  Tories  Conservatives.  In  the  early  part 
of  the  last  century,  the  Tory  party  required  a  similar 
reorganisation  to  that  which  it  has  lately  undergone; 
and  as  it  is  in  the  nature  of  human  affairs  that  the  in- 

15 


218      VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 

dividual  that  is  required  shall  not  long  be  wanting,  so, 
in  the  season  of  which  I  am  treating,  arose  a  man  re- 
markable in  an  illustrious  age,  who,  with  the  splendour 
of  an  organising  genius,  settled  the  confused  and  dis- 
cordant materials  of  English  faction,  and  reduced  them 
into  a  clear  and  systematic  order.  This  was  Lord 
Bolingbroke. 


CHAPTER  XXXI 

Character  of  Lord  Bolingbroke — His  Influence  on  our  History — 
Reorganises  the  Tory  Party — Founder  of  Modern  Toryism — 
The  Whigs  pursuing  the  Same  Machinations  now  as  under 
George  the  First. 

GIFTED  with  that  fiery  imagination,  the  teeming  fertility 
of  whose  inventive  resources  is  as  necessary  to  a  great 
statesman  or  a  great  general  as  to  a  great  poet ;  the  ablest 
writer  and  the  most  accomplished  orator  of  his  age,  that 
rare  union  that  in  a  country  of  free  Parliaments  and  a 
free  press  insures  to  its  possessor  the  privilege  of  exer- 
cising a  constant  influence  over  the  mind  of  his  country, 
that  rare  union  that  has  rendered  Burke  so  memorable; 
blending  with  that  intuitive  knowledge  of  his  race,  which 
creative  minds  alone  enjoy,  all  the  wisdom  which  can 
be  derived  from  literature,  and  a  comprehensive  ex- 
perience of  human  affairs — no  one  was  better  qualified 
to  be  the  Minister  of  a  free  and  powerful  nation  than 
Henry  St.  John ;  and  Destiny  at  first  appeared  to  combine 
with  Nature  in  the  elevation  of  his  fortunes.  Opposed 
to  the  Whigs  from  principle,  for  an  oligarchy  is  hostile  to 
genius,  and  recoiling  from  the  Tory  tenets,  which  his  un- 
prejudiced and  vigorous  mind  taught  him  at  the  same 
time  to  dread  and  to  contemn,  Lord  Bolingbroke,  at  the 
outset  of  his  career,  incurred  the  common-place  imputa- 
tion of  insincerity  and  inconsistency,  because,  in  an  age 
of  unsettled  parties  with  professions  contradictory  of  their 
conduct,  he  maintained  that  vigilant  and  meditative 
independence  which  is  the  privilege  of  an  original  and 


1835]  LORD  BOLINGBROKE  219 

determined  spirit.  It  is  probable  that  in  the  earlier 
years  of  his  career  he  meditated  over  the  formation  of 
a  new  party,  that  dream  of  youthful  ambition  in  a  per- 
plexed and  discordant  age,  but  destined  in  English 
politics  to  be  never  more  substantial  than  a  vision.  More 
experienced  in  political  life,  he  became  aware  that  he 
had  only  to  choose  between  the  Whigs  and  the  Tories, 
and  his  sagacious  intellect,  not  satisfied  with  the  super- 
ficial character  of  these  celebrated  divisions,  penetrated 
their  interior  and  essential  qualities,  and  discovered,  in 
spite  of  all  the  affectation  of  popular  sympathy  on  one 
side,  and  of  admiration  of  arbitrary  power  on  the  other, 
that  this  choice  was  in  fact  a  choice  between  oligarchy 
and  democracy.  From  the  moment  that  Lord  Boling- 
broke,  in  becoming  a  Tory,  embraced  the  national  cause, 
he  devoted  himself  absolutely  to  his  party :  all  the  energies 
of  his  Protean  mind  were  lavished  in  their  service;  and 
although  the  ignoble  prudence  of  the  Whig  Minister 
restrained  him  from  advocating  the  cause  of  the  nation 
in  the  senate,  it  was  his  inspiring  pen  that  made  Walpole 
tremble  in  the  recesses  of  the  Treasury,  and  in  a  series 
of  writings,  unequalled  in  our  literature  for  their  spirited 
patriotism,  their  just  and  profound  views,  and  the  golden 
eloquence  in  which  they  are  expressed,  eradicated  from 
Toryism  all  those  absurd  and  odious  doctrines  which 
Toryism  had  adventitiously  adopted,  clearly  developed 
its  essential  and  permanent  character,  discarded  jure 
divino,  demolished  passive  obedience,  threw  to  the  winds 
the  doctrine  of  non-resistance,  placed  the  abolition  of 
James  and  the  accession  of  George  on  their  right  basis, 
and  in  the  complete  reorganisation  of  the  public  mind 
laid  the  foundation  for  the  future  accession  of  the  Tory 
party  to  power,  and  to  that  popular  and  triumphant 
career  which  must  ever  await  the  policy  of  an  administra- 
tion inspired  by  the  spirit  of  our  free  and  ancient  institu- 
tions. 

Upwards  of  a  century  has  elapsed  since  the  Whigs, 
by  a  series  of  coups  d'etat,  attempted  to  transform  the 


220       VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 

English  Constitution  into  an  oligarchy.  George  the 
Third  routed  the  Whigs;  but  had  their  India  Bill  been 
more  fortunate  than  their  Peerage  Bill,  all  the  energy  of 
that  spirited  Sovereign  would  have  been  fruitless.  Stung 
to  the  quick  by  their  long  and  merited  exclusion  from 
power,  the  Whigs  are  now  playing  the  same  great  game 
which  was  partially  successful  at  the  commencement  of 
the  last  century.  They  have  again  formed  a  close  and 
fopen  alliance  with  the  Dissenters,  and  again  declared 
war  against  the  national  institutions.  Instead  of 
"  swamping  "the  Tory  House  of  Commons  by  a  Septennial 
Act,  they  have  moulded  it  to  their  use  and  fancy  by  a 
reconstruction  which  has  secured  a  preponderating  in- 
fluence to  their  sectarian  allies:  instead  of  restricting 
the  royal  prerogative  in  the  creation  of  Peers,  they  have 
counselled  its  prodigal  exercise ;  but  before  they  had  only 
to  confirm  their  power  in  the  House  of  Lords,  now  they 
have  to  create  their  power.  They  boast  that  they  hold 
the  King  in  duresse,  and  probably  their  boast  is  not  ill- 
founded,  but  let  us  hope  that  our  gracious  Sovereign 
may  take  warning  from  the  first  of  his  house  that  ruled 
these  realms,  and  follow  the  example  of  George  the  Third 
rather  than  George  the  First.  The  House  of  Commons 
remodelled,  the  House  of  Lords  menaced,  the  King  un- 
constitutionally controlled,  the  Church  is  next  attacked, 
then  the  Corporations,  and  they  do  not  conceal  that  the 
Magistracy  is  to  be  the  next  victim:  and  the  nation  is 
thus  mangled  and  torn  to  pieces,  its  most  sacred  feelings 
outraged,  its  most  important  interests  destroyed,  by 
a  miserable  minority  arrogating  to  themselves  the  bewilder- 
ing title  of  "  the  People,"  and  achieving  all  this  misery  and 
misfortune,  all  this  havoc  and  degradation,  in  the  sacred 
name  of  liberty,  and  under  the  impudent  pretence  of 
advancing  the  great  cause  of  popular  amelioration,  and 
securing  the  common  good  and  general  happiness.  My 
Lord,  the  Whigs  invoke  "  the  People  " ;  let  us  appeal  to 
the  nation. 

Mark  these  friends  of  "  the  People  "  installed  in  power. 


1835]  POLICY  OF  THE  WHIGS  221 

What  are  their  great  measures  ?  The  Poor  Law  Bill  and 
the  projected  disfranchisement  of  all  the  freemen  of 
England.  Is  this  their  service  to  the  "  People  "?  Are 
these  their  measures  of  popular  amelioration  ?  Is  this 
their  scheme  to  secure  the  happiness  and  increase  the 
power  of  "  the  People  "?  Who  does  not  in  an  instant^ 
detect  that  "  the  People  "  of  the  Whigs  is  that  part  of  1 
the  constituency  or  Commons  of  England  who  yield  ^ 
them  the  advantage  of  their  suffrages  ?  Now,  at  the  last 
General  Election,  warm  as  was  the  contest,  there  were  not 
more — I  doubt  whether  as  many — than  one  hundred  and 
fifty  thousand  votes  polled  in  favour  of  the  Whigs.  And 
this,  too,  after  they  had  remodelled  the  third  estate  with 
a  mere  view  to  the  consolidation  of  their  own  interest. 
So,  then,  "  the  People  "  of  the  Whigs  is  about  one  hundred 
and  fifty  thousand  persons,  and  of  these,  too,  the  great 
majority  sectarians,  a  class  necessarily  hostile  to  our 
Constitution,  and  long  excluded  by  the  nation  from  the 
exercise  of  political  power  for  that  very  reason.  It  might 
have  been  very  odious,  it  might  have  been  very  illiberal, 
it  might  have  been  very  unwise,  to  exclude  the  Dissenters 
from  the  exercise  of  political  power ;  but  is  it  less  odious, 
is  it  more  liberal,  is  it  wiser,  to  carry  on  the  government 
of  the  State  by  the  aid  of  the  Dissenters  alone  ? 


CHAPTER  XXXII 

Three  Points  to  which  the  Tories  must  at  the  Present  Moment 
apply  themselves — Tories  vindicated  from  the  Charge  of 
Corruption,  Bigotry,  and  Hostility  to  Improvement — Causes 
and  Consequences  of  Political  Conciliation. 

IF  the  Whigs  at  this  moment  be  pursuing  the  same 
desperate  and  determined  policy  that  they  prosecuted 
so  vigorously  a  century  back,  it  will  be  well  for  their  rivals 
to  adopt  the  same  cautious  yet  energetic  system  of 
conduct  which,  developed  at  the  same  period  by  the 
genius  of  a  Bolingbroke,  led  in  due  season  to  the  ad- 


222      VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 

ministration  of  a  Pitt*.  In  the  conduct  of  the  Tory  party 
at  this  moment,  it  appears  to  me  that  there  are  three 
points  to  the  furtherance  of  which  we  should  principally 
apply  ourselves :  First,  that  the  real  character  and  nature 
of  Toryism  should  be  generally  and  clearly  comprehended : 
secondly,  that  Toryism  should  be  divested  of  all  those 
qualities  which  are  adventitious  and  not  essential,  and 
which,  having  been  produced  by  that  course  of  circum- 
stances which  are  constantly  changing,  become  in  time 
obsolete,  inconvenient,  and  by  the  dexterous  misrepre- 
sentation of  our  opponents  even  odious :  thirdly,  that  the 
efficient  organisation  of  the  party  should  be  secured  and 
maintained. 

The  necessity  of  the  third  point  has  already  been 
anticipated  by  the  party ;  but  they  have  blundered  in  the 
second,  and  totally  neglected  the  first. 

Toryism,  or  the  policy  of  the  Tories,  being  the  proposed 
or  practised  embodification,  as  the  case  may  be,  of  the 
national  will  and  character,  it  follows  that  Toryism  must 
occasionally  represent  and  reflect  the  passions  and  preju- 
dices of  the  nation,  as  well  as  its  purer  energies  and  its 
more  enlarged  and  philosophic  views.     In  a  perilous  age 
of  war   and   revolution,   throughout   the   most   terrible 
struggle  of  modern  history,  the  destiny  of  England  was 
regulated  by  the  Tories.     They  carried  us  through  the 
sharp  and  flaming  ordeal  to  transcendent  triumph  and 
unparalleled  prosperity.     A   factious   and   anti-national 
Opposition,    who   predicted   our   discomfiture   in   every 
engagement,    and   exaggerated   and   extolled   on    every 
occasion  the  power  and  pre-eminence  of  our  foe,  raised 
a  cry  of  corruption  against  the  Tories  during  this  mighty 
contest  because,  in  the  creation  of  our  colonial  empire, 
immense    establishments    were    necessarily    raised,    the 
details  of  which  in  the  desperate  heat  of  war  could  not 
be  severely  scanned;  raised  a  cry  of  enmity  to  improve- 
ment  against   the   Tories   during   this   mighty   contest, 
because  they  opposed  any  examination  or  remodelling 
of  our  ancient  institutions  and  domestic  polity  at  a  time 


1835]  ANTI-TORY  CRIES  232 

when  all  the  attention  and  energies  of  the  nation  and  its 
rulers  should  be  devoted  to  their  foreign  enemy,  the 
most  terrible  for  his  power,  his  resources,  his  talents,  and 
his  activity,  which  England  had  ever  encountered ;  raised 
a  cry  of  narrow-minded  bigotry  and  hostility  to  civil  and 
religious  liberty  against  the  Tories  during  this  mighty 
contest,  because  at  such  a  moment  they  refused  to  sanction 
extensive  alterations  in  the  Constitution  of  the  country, 
and  declined  the  responsibility  of  entrusting,  at  a  season 
ill-suited  for  experiments,  new  classes  of  their  fellow- 
subjects  with  the  exercise  of  political  power.  Corrup- 
tion, bigotry,  hostility  to  all  improvement — these  were 
the  false  cries  raised  by  the  Whigs  against  the  national 
party  during  the  immortal  struggle  between  Toryism  and 
Napoleon.  Yet  were  the  Tories  advocates  of  corruption 
when  they  introduced  a  Bill  into  the  House  of  Commons 
for  the  banishment  of  all  placemen  from  that  assembly, 
and  denounced  Walpole  ?  Were  the  Tories  hostile  to 
civil  and  religious  liberty  when  they  crushed  the  Papacy, 
opposed  a  standing  army,  cherished  free  elections,  upheld 
short  Parliaments  ?  Were  the  Tories  inimical  to  national 
improvement  when,  under  Pitt,  they  first  applied  phil- 
osophy to  commerce,  and  science  to  finance ;  when,  under 
their  auspices,  the  most  severe  retrenchment  was  practised 
in  every  department  of  the  public  expenditure;  when  a 
Bill  for  the  Commutation  of  Tithes  was  not  only  planned, 
but  printed;  and  when  nothing  but  the  violence  of  the 
French  Revolution  prevented  the  adoption  of  a  matured 
scheme  of  Ecclesiastical  Reform,  which  would  not  have 
left  our  revolutionary  oligarchs  a  single  pretext  to  veil  ^/ 
their  present  plundering  purpose  ?  Why  !  the  cry  of 
Parliamentary  Reform  was  first  raised  by  a  Tory  Minister, 
struggling  against  the  bigoted  and  corrupt  authority  of 
the  Whig  oligarchy ;  and  it  was  not  until  the  united  efforts 
of  the  Sovereign,  the  Minister,  and  the  nation,  succeeded 
in  piercing  the  serried  ranks  of  the  anti-national  faction, 
that  the  Whigs,  alarmed  at  the  Tories  beginning,  by  their 
acquisitions,  to  neutralise  the  only  ill  effects  of  the  close 


224      VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 

borough  system,  borrowed  the  watchword  of  their 
patriotic  opponents,  became  friends  of  "  the  People  " 
and  Parliamentary  Reformers.  Corruption,  bigotry,  hos- 
tility to  improvement,  may  be  but  other  names  for  the 
just  and  decent  influence  of  a  vigorous  government,  a 
determination  to  uphold  the  religious  establishment  of 
the  country,  and  a  resolution  to  oppose  the  crude  and 
indigested  schemes  of  adventurous  charlatans.  However 
this  may  be,  it  is  sufficient  for  me  to  show  that  the  quali- 
ties popularly  associated  with  these  titles  are  not  peculiar 
to  Toryism,  that  they  form  no  essential  portion  of  that 
national  policy,  and  that  when  from  the  course  of  cir- 
cumstances they  have  been  temporarily  adopted  by  the 
Tories  in  power,  it  has  been  in  deference  to  the  national 
voice,  of  which  Toryism  is  the  echo;  for  we  must  not 
forget  that  the  war,  and  all  its  concomitant  expenditure, 
^vas  heartily  sanctioned  by  the  English  nation,  and  that 
"^that  sagacious  community  discountenanced  with  an 
almost  unanimous  expression  any  experimental  tampering 
with  our  civil  or  religious  establishments,  or  the  general 
scheme  of  our  domestic  polity,  during  the  war  of  the 
Revolution. 

When  that  war  terminated,  the  alleged  advocates  of 
"  corruption  "  pursued  so  vigorous  a  system  of  retrench- 
ment that,  when  their  rivals  entered  office,  pledged  to 
such  marvels  of  financial  regeneration,  they  were  abso- 
lutely baffled  to  surpass  their  misrepresented  predecessors ; 
the  opposers  of  "  national  improvement  "  reformed  our 
criminal  code,  revised  our  currency,  remodelled  our 
commercial  system;  the  enemies  of  civil  and  religious 
freedom  relieved  the  Dissenters,  and  emancipated  the 
Papists.  Far  from  being  corrupt,  far  from  cherishing 
abuses,  far  from  withstanding  improvement  and  uphold- 
ing a  system  of  exclusive  bigotry,  we  know  now,  and  we 
know  it  too  well,  that  Toryism  had  unwisely  weakened 
the  indispensable  influence  of  government,  that  it  indulged 
in  a  dangerous  liberality,  in  a  fallacious  conciliation,  in 
fantastic  empiricism  and  unnecessary  concession. 


1835]  THE  OLD  WHIG  GAME  225 

But  this  was  not  the  fault  of  the  Tory  leaders ;  it  was 
the  fault  of  the  party — of  Toryism — of  the  nation.  The 
triumph  of  the  national  party  at  the  Peace  of  Paris  over 
their  anti-English  opponents  was  so  complete  that  they 
fancied,  in  the  fulness  of  their  pride,  that  all  future 
competition  was  impossible,  so  the  Tories  became  merci- 
ful and  condescendingly  lenient.  Conciliation  was  the 
national  motto  from  the  Parliament  to  the  Vestry,  and 
Conciliation  conducted  us  in  due  time  to  a  Revolution. 
The  supineness  of  the  nation  forced  the  Tory  leaders  to 
yield  much  of  which  they  disapproved.  At  length  the 
reconstruction  of  the  third  estate  was  demanded,  and  of 
such  a  change  the  Tory  leaders  would  not  incur  the  re- 
sponsibility. The  old  Whig  party  took  advantage  of  the 
dissensions  which  it  had  deeply  sown  and  sedulously 
watched,  and  appeared  again  upon  the  public  stage  to 
play  the  old  game  of  a  century  back,  with  their  mouths 
full  of  the  People,  Reform,  and  Liberty,  and  their  port- 
folios bursting  with  oligarchical  coups  d'etat. 

The  English  nation  has  now  recovered  its  senses,  and 
Toryism  has  resumed  its  old  healthy  complexion.  The 
social  power  of  a  national  party  can  never  be  destroyed, 
but  a  State  trick  may  terribly  curtail  its  political  power. 
So  it  is  with  the  Tories.  I  do  not  think  there  ever  was 
a  period  in  our  history  when  the  English  nation  was  so 
intensely  Tory  in  feeling  as  at  the  present  moment;  but 
the  Reform  Act  has  placed  the  power  of  the  country  in 
the  hands  of  a  small  body  of  persons  hostile  to  the  nation, 
and  therefore  there  is  no  due  proportion  between  the 
social  and  the  political  power  of  the  national  party. 


226      VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 


CHAPTER  XXXIII 

Vindication  of  the  Recent  Policy  of  Sir  Robert  Peel  and  his 
Cabinet — The  Political  Power  of  the  Tories  distinguished 
from  their  Social  Power — The  Political  Power  maintained  at 
Present  by  a  Series  of  Great  Democratic  Measures. 

IF,  in  confirmation  of  the  argument  which  I  have  been 
pursuing,  I  appeal  to  the  measures  brought  forward  by 
Sir  Robert  Peel  and  the  Cabinet,  in  which  your  Lordship 
held  the  Great  Seal  of  England,  as  evidence  that  the 
Tories  are  not  opposed  to  measures  of  political  ameliora- 
tion, I  shall  perhaps  be  met  with  that  famous  dilemma 
of  insincerity  or  apostacy  which  was  urged  during  the 
last  General  Election  on  the  Whig  hustings,  with  an  air 
of  irrefutable  triumph,  which,  had  it  been  better  grounded, 
had  been  less  amusing.     I  will  grant  that  Sir  Robert 
Peel   and    his    colleagues    had    previously    resisted    the 
measures  which  they  then  proposed.     But  in  the  interval 
the  third  estate  of  the  realm  had  been  reconstructed,  and 
a  preponderating  influence  had  been  given  to  a  small  class 
who   would   not   support   any   Ministry   unprepared   to 
carry  such  measures.     If  once  the  Tories  admitted  that 
it  was  impossible  for  them  to  propose  the  adoption  of 
these  measures  they  simultaneously  admitted  that  they 
could  never  again  exercise  power;  they  conceded  to  the 
Whigs  a  monopoly  of  power,  under  the  specious  title  of 
a  monopoly  of  Reform ;  and  the  oligarchy  against  which 
we  had  so  long  struggled  would  finally  have  been  estab- 
lished.    Was  this  the  duty  of  Sir  Robert  Peel  and  his 
colleagues  ?     If  they  had  held  it  to  be  such,  the  nation 
would  have  rejected  them  for  its  leaders.     The  nation, 
struggling  with  a  sect,  menaced  by  an  insolent  minority 
of  its  members,  recognised  the  absolute  necessity  of  such 
concessions  on  the  part  of  its  leaders  as  would  deprive  this 
hostile  and  privileged  minority  of  every  just  or  plausible 
ground  of  opposition  to  the  national  will.     The  deter- 
mination of  Sir  Robert  Peel  and  his  colleagues  to  carry 


1835]  TORY  DEMOCRACY  227 

these  measures  has  already  shaken  the  oligarchy  to  its 
centre;  it  has  forced  it,  only  four  years  after  having  re- 
constructed the  third  estate  for  its  purposes,  to  rely  upon 
the  treasonable  support  of  a  foreign  priesthood;  and  it 
has  prepared  the  way  for  the  regeneration  of  the  national 
character.  This  great  deed  therefore,  instead  of  being 
an  act  of  insincerity  or  apostacy,  was  conceived  in  good 
faith,  and  in  perfect  harmony  with  the  previous  policy 
of  the  party :  it  was  at  the  same  time  indispensable, 
and  urged  alike  by  the  national  voice  and  the  national 
interests,  and  history  will  record  it  as  the  conduct  of 
patriotic  wisdom. 

I  think,  my  Lord,  that  I  have  now  shown  how  unjust 
are  those,  and  how  liable  to  error,  who  form  their  opinion 
of  Toryism  from  those  accidental  qualities  which  are 
inseparable  from  all  political  parties  that  have  been  long 
in  power,  and  have  exercised  that  prolonged  authority 
under  circumstances  of  extreme  difficulty  and  danger. 
And  it  is  curious  to  observe  that,  so  difficult  is  it  to 
destroy  the  original  character  and  eradicate  the  first 
principles  of  human  affairs,  those  very  members  of  the 
Tory  party  who  were  loudest  in  upbraiding  the  Whig 
Reform  Act  as  a  democratic  measure  were  simultaneously, 
and  have  ever  since  been,  urging  and  prosecuting  measures 
infinitely  more  democratic  than  that  cunning  oligarchical 
device.  However  irresistible  may  be  the  social  power 
of  the  Tory  party,  their  political  power,  since  1831,  has 
only  been  preserved  and  maintained  by  a  series  of 
democratic  measures  of  the  greatest  importance  and 
most  comprehensive  character.  No  sooner  was  the 
passing  of  the  Whig  Reform  Act  inevitable  than  the 
Tories  introduced  a  clause  into  it  which  added  many 
thousand  members  to  the  estate  of  the  Commons.  No 
sooner  was  the  Whig  Reform  Act  passed,  and  circum- 
stances had  proved  that,  with  all  their  machinations,  the 
oligarchy  was  not  yet  secure,  than  the  Whigs,  under  the 
pretence  of  reforming  the  corporations,  attempted  to 
compensate  themselves  for  the  democratic  increase  of 


223      VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 

the  third  estate,  through  the  Chandos  clause,  by  the 
political  destruction  of  all  the  freemen  of  England;  but 
the  Tories  again  stepped  in  to  the  rescue  of  the  nation 
from  the  oligarchy,  and  now  preserved  the  rights  of 
eighty  thousand  members  of  the  third  estate.  And  not 
content  with  adding  many  thousands  to  its  numbers,  and 
preserving  eighty  thousand,  the  Tories,  ever  since  the 
passing  of  the  oligarchical  Reform  Act  of  the  Whigs,  have 
organised  societies  throughout  the  country  for  the  great 
democratic  purpose  of  increasing  to  the  utmost  possible 
extent  the  numbers  of  the  third  estate  of  the  realm.  The 
clause  of  Lord  Chandos,  your  Lordship's  triumphant 
defence  of  the  freemen  of  England,  and  the  last  Registra- 
tion, are  three  great  democratic  movements,  and  quite  in 
keeping  with  the  original  and  genuine  character  of 
Toryism. 


CHAPTER  XXXIV 

General  View  of  the  English  Constitution — Shown  to  be  a  Com- 
plete Democracy — English  and  French  Equality  contrasted 
—  Conclusion. 

IF  we  take  a  superficial  view  of  the  nature  of  the  English 
Constitution,  we  shall  perceive  that  the  government  of 
the  country  is  carried  on  by  a  King  and  two  limited  orders 
of  his  subjects  :  but  if  we  indulge  in  a  more  profound  and 
comprehensive  survey — if  we  examine  not  only  the 
political  Constitution,  but  the  political  condition  of  the 
country — we  shall  in  truth  discover  that  the  state  of  our 
society  is  that  of  a  complete  democracy,  headed  by  an 
hereditary  chief,  the  executive  and  legislative  functions 
performed  by  two  privileged  classes  of  the  community, 
but  the  whole  body  of  the  nation  entitled,  if  duly  qualified, 
to  participate  in  the  exercise  of  those  functions,  and  con- 
stantly participating  in  them. 

The  basis  of  English  society  is  Equality.     But  here  let 
us  distinguish.     There  are  two  kinds  of  equality:  there 


1835]  THE  HIGHEK  EQUALITY  229 

is  the  equality  that  levels  and  destroys,  and  the  equality 
that  elevates  and  creates.  It  is  this  last,  this  sublime, 
this  celestial  equality,  that  animates  the  laws  of  England. 
The  principle  of  the  first  equality,  base,  terrestrial,  Gallic, 
and  grovelling,  is  that  no  one  should  be  privileged;  the 
principle  of  English  equality  is  that  everyone  should  be 
privileged.  Thus  the  meanest  subject  of  our  King  is 
born  to  great  and  important  privileges;  an  Englishman, 
however  humble  may  be  his  birth,  whether  he  be  doomed 
to  the  plough  or  destined  to  the  loom,  is  born  to  the 
noblest  of  all  inheritances,  the  equality  of  civil  rights ;  he 
is  born  to  freedom,  he  is  born  to  justice,  and  he  is  born 
to  property.  There  is  no  station  to  which  he  may  not 
aspire;  there  is  no  master  whom  he  is  obliged  to  serve; 
there  is  no  magistrate  who  dares  imprison  him  against  the 
law;  and  the  soil  on  which  he  labours  must  supply  him 
with  an  honest  and  decorous  maintenance.  These  are 
rights  and  privileges  as  valuable  as  King,  Lords,  and 
Commons;  and  it  is  only  a  nation  thus  schooled  and 
cradled  in  the  principles  and  practice  of  freedom  which, 
indeed,  could  maintain  such  institutions.  Thus  the 
English  in  politics  are  as  the  old  Hebrews  in  religion, 
"  a  favoured  and  peculiar  people."  As  Equality  is  the 
basis,  so  Gradation  is  the  superstructure ;  and  the  English 
nation  is  essentially  a  nation  of  classes,  but  not  of  castes. 
Hence  that  admirable  order,  which  is  the  characteristic 
of  our  society;  for  in  England  every  man  knows  or  finds 
his  place ;  the  law  has  supplied  every  man  with  a  position, 
and  nature  has  a  liberal  charter  to  amend  the  arrangement 
of  the  law.  Our  equality  is  the  safety-valve  of  tumul- 
tuous spirits;  our  gradation  the  security  of  the  humble 
and  the  meek.  The  latter  take  refuge  in  their  order;  the 
former  seek  relief  in  emancipating  themselves  from  its 
rank.  English  equality  calls  upon  the  subject  to  aspire; 
French  equality  summons  him  to  abase  himself.  In 
England  the  subject  is  invited  to  become  an  object  of 
admiration  or  respect;  in  France  he  is  warned  lest  he 
become  an  object  of  envy  or  of  ridicule.  The  law  of 


230      VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 

England  has  invested  the  subject  with  equality  in  order 
that,  if  entitled  to  eminence,  he  should  rise  superior  to 
the  mass.  The  law  of  France  has  invested  the  subject 
with  equality,  on  condition  that  he  prevent  the  elevation 
of  his  fellow.  English  equality  blends  every  man's 
ambition  with  the  perpetuity  of  the  State;  French 
equality,  which  has  reduced  the  subject  into  a  mere 
individual,  has  degraded  the  State  into  a  mere  society. 
English  equality  governs  the  subject  by  the  united  and 
mingled  influences  of  reason  and  imagination;  French 
equality,  having  rejected  imagination  and  aspiring  to 
reason,  has,  in  reality,  only  resolved  itself  into  a  barren 
fantasy.  The  Constitution  of  England  is  founded  not 
only  on  a  profound  knowledge  of  human  nature,  but  of 
human  nature  in  England ;  the  political  scheme  of  France 
originates  not  only  in  a  profound  ignorance  of  human 
nature  in  general,  but  of  French  human  nature  in  par- 
ticular ;  thus  in  England,  however  vast  and  violent  may 
be  our  revolutions,  the  Constitution  ever  becomes  more 
firm  and  vigorous,  while  in  France  a  riot  oversets  the 
government,  and  after  half  a  century  of  political  experi- 
ments one  of  the  most  intellectual  of  human  races  has 
succeeded  in  losing  every  attribute  of  a  nation,  and  has 
sought  refuge  from  anarchy  in  a  despotism  without  lustre, 
which  contradicts  all  its  theories  and  violates  all  the 
principles  for  which  it  has  ever  affected  to  struggle. 

The  English  nation,  to  obtain  the  convenience  of 
monarchy,  have  established  a  popular  throne,  and,  to 
enjoy  the  security  of  aristocracy,  have  invested  certain 
orders  of  their  fellow-subjects  with  legislative  functions  : 
but  these  estates,  however  highly  privileged,  are  invested 
with  no  quality  of  exclusion;  and  the  Peers  and  the 
Commons  of  England  are  the  trustees  of  the  nation,  not 
its  masters.  The  country  where  the  legislative  and  even 
the  executive  office  may  be  constitutionally  obtained  by 
every  subject  of  the  land  is  a  democracy,  and  a  democracy 
of  the  noblest  character.  If  neither  ancient  ages  nor 
the  more  recent  experience  of  our  newer  time  can  supply 


1835]  THE  BKITISH  HEEITAGE  231 

us  with  a  parallel  instance  of  a  free  government,  founded 
on  the  broadest  basis  of  popular  rights,  yet  combining 
with   democratic,  liberty  aristocratic  security  and   mon-, 
archical  convenience ;  if  the  refined  spirit  of  Greece,  if  the 
great  Roman  soul,  if  the  brilliant  genius  of  feodal  Italy, 
alike  failed  in  realising  this  great  result,  let  us  cling  with 
increased    devotion    to    the    matchless    creation    of    our 
ancestors,  and  honour  with  still  deeper  feelings  of  grati- 
tude  and   veneration   the   English   Constitution.     That 
Constitution,  my  Lord,  established  civil  equality  in  a 
rude  age,  and  anticipated  by  centuries,  in  its  beneficent 
practice,    the   sublime   theories   of    modern   philosophy: 
having  made  us  equal,  it  has  kept  us  free.     If  it  have 
united  equality  with  freedom,  so  also  has  it  connected 
freedom  with  glory.     It  has  established  an  Empire  which 
combines  the  durability  of  Rome  with  the  adventure  of 
Carthage.     It  has  at  the  same  time  secured  us  the  most 
skilful   agriculture,    the   most   extended   commerce,    the 
most  ingenious  manufactures,  victorious  armies,  and  in- 
vincible fleets .     Nor  has  the  intellectual  might  of  England, 
under  its  fostering  auspices,  been  less  distinguished  than 
its  imperial  spirit,  its  manly  heart,  or  its  national  energy. 
The  authors  of  England  have  formed  the  mind  of  Europe, 
and  stamped  the  breathing  impression  of  their  genius 
on  the  vigorous  character  of  a  new  world.     Under  that 
Constitution  the  administration  of  justice  has  become  so 
pure  that  its  exercise  has  realised  the  dreams  of  some 
Utopian    romance.     That    Constitution    has    struggled 
successfully  with  the  Papacy,  and  finally,  and  for  the  first 
time,   proved  the   compatibility  of  sectarian  toleration 
and  national  orthodoxy.     It  has  made  private  ambition 
conducive  to  public  welfare,  it  has  baffled  the  machinations 
of  factions  and  of  parties,  and  when  those  more  violent 
convulsions  have  arisen,  from  whose  periodic  visitations 
no  human  institutions  can  be  exempt,  the  English  Con- 
stitution  has  survived  the  moral  earthquake,  and  out- 
lived the  mental  hurricane,  and  been  sedulous  that  the 
natural   course  of  our  prosperity  should  only  be  dis- 


232      VINDICATION  OF  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION     [1835 

turbed,  and  not  destroyed.  Finally,  it  has  secured  for 
every  man  the  career  to  which  he  is  adapted,  and  the 
reward  to  which  he  is  entitled;  it  has  summoned  your 
Lordship  to  preside  over  Courts  and  Parliaments,  to 
maintain  law  by  learning,  and  to  recommend  wisdom  by 
eloquence:  and  it  has  secured  to  me,  in  common  with 
every  subject  of  this  realm,  a  right  the  enjoyment  of 
which  I  would  not  exchange  even  for 

"  The  errnined  stole, 
The  starry  breast,  and  coroneted  brow  " 

— the  right  of  expressing  my  free  thoughts  to  a  free  people. 


1836]  THE  LETTEES  OF  EUNNYMEDE  233 


THE  LETTERS  OP  RUNNYMEDE 

[THE  LETTERS  OF  RUNNYMEDE,  written  while  Disraeli 
was  yet  in  the  wilderness,  appeared  in  the  Times  during 
the  first  half  of  1836,  and  were  republished  anonymously 
in  July,  with  the  following  lines  on  the  title-page : 

"  Neither  for  shame  nor  fear  this  mask  he  wore 
That  like  a  vizor  on  the  battle-field 
But  shrouds  a  manly  and  a  daring  brow." 

Disraeli's  authorship  of  the  letters  was  never  acknow- 
ledged by  him;  doubtless  as  the  years  passed,  and  his 
knowledge  of  the  men  with  whom  he  had  dealt  so 
unsparingly  became  more  intimate,  he  regretted  their 
publication.  They  were  mainly  a  curious  compost  of 
abuse  and  panegyric — invective  against  political  foes, 
adulation  of  political  friends.  But  the  Letters  have  an 
abiding  reputation,  and,  like  the  Morning  Post  articles, 
to  which  they  have  a  close  kinship,  they  could  not  be 
omitted  from  a  volume  of  his  earlier  political  writings. 
They  formed  an  integral  portion  of  his  campaign  in 
behalf  of  Lord  Lyndhurst  against  the  Whigs. 

It  will  be  convenient,  for  the  better  understanding  of 
the  Letters,  to  give  here  the  composition  of  the  Ministry 
of  the  day : 


Prime  Minister 
Lord  President  of  the  Council 
Lord  Privy  Seal 
Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer 

Home  Secretary 
Foreign  Secretary 
Colonial  Secretary 
First  Lord  of  the  Admiralty 


Viscount  Melbourne. 

The  Marquis  of  Lansdowne. 

Viscount  Duncannon. 

Mr.  T.  Spring  Eice  (afterwards 

Lord  Mont  eagle). 
Lord  John  Eussell. 
Viscount  Palmerston. 
Lord  Glenelg. 
Lord  Auckland;  Lord  Minto. 


President  of  the  Board  of  Control     Sir     John     Cam     Hobhouse 

(afterwards   Lord   Brough- 
ton). 

16 


234  THE  LETTERS  OF  RUNNYMEDE  [1836 

Secretary  at  War  . .          . .          . .     Viscount  Ho  wick  (afterwards 

Earl  Grey). 

Board  of  Trade Mr.  C.  Poulett  Thomson  (after- 
wards Lord  Sydenham). 

Chancellor  of  the  Duchy  of  Lan- 
caster    . .          . .          . .          . .     Lord  Holland. 

Lord  Chancellor   . .          . .  In    Commission ;    afterwards 

Lord  Cottenham. 

Irish  Secretary Viscount  Morpeth. 

Sir  John  Campbell  (afterwards  Lord  Campbell)  was  Attorney- 
General,  and  the  Earl  of  Mulgrave  (afterwards  Marquis  of  Nor- 
manby)  was  Lord-Lieutenant  of  Ireland.] 


DEDICATION : 
TO  THE  RIGHT  HONOURABLE 

SIR  ROBERT  PEEL,  BARONET,  M.P. 

SIR, — I  have  the  honour  to  dedicate  to  you  a  volume 
illustrative  of  WHIGS  and  WHIGGISM.  It  has  been  my 
object  to  delineate  within  its  pages  not  only  the  present 
characters  and  recent  exploits  of  the  most  active  of  the 
partisans,  but  also  the  essential  and  permanent  spirit  of 
the  party.  It  appeared  to  me  that  it  might  be  advan- 
tageous to  connect  the  criticism  on  the  character  of  the 
hour  with  some  researches  into  the  factious  idiosyncrasy 
of  centuries.  Political  parties  are  not  so  inconsistent  as 
the  superficial  imagine;  and,  in  my  opinion,  the  Whig  of 
a  century  back  does  not  differ  so  materially  as  some  would 
represent  from  the  Whig  of  the  present  day.  I  hope, 
therefore,  that  this  volume  may  conduce,  not  only  to  the 
amusement,  but  to  the  instruction  of  my  countrymen. 

It  is  now,  Sir,  some  six  months  past  since  I  seized  the 
occasion  of  addressing  you  another  letter,  written  under 
very  different  auspices.1  The  session  of  Parliament  was 
then  about  to  commence ;  it  is  now  about  to  close.  These 
six  months  have  not  been  uneventful  in  results.  If  they 
have  not  witnessed  any  legislative  enactment  eminently 

1  Letter  V.,  January  26,  1836. 


1836]  RALLY  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION  235 

tending  to  our  social  welfare,  they  have  developed  much 
political  conduct  for  which  our  posterity  may  be  grateful : 
for  this  session,  Sir,  has  at  least  been  memorable  for  one 
great  event — an  event  not  inferior,  in  my  estimation,  in 
its  beneficial  influence  on  the  fortunes  of  the  country,  to 
Magna  Charta  itself — I  mean  the  rally  of  the  English 
Constitution ;  I  might  use  a  stronger  phrase,  I  might  say 
its  triumph.1 

And  it  has  triumphed  because  it  has  become  under- 
stood. The  more  its  principles  have  been  examined,  the 
more  the  intention  of  its  various  parts  has  been  investi- 
gated and  its  general  scope  comprehended,  the  more  bene- 
ficent and  profound  has  appeared  the  polity  of  our  fathers. 
The  public  mind  of  late  has  been  cleared  of  a  vast  amount 
of  error  in  constitutional  learning.  Scarcely  a  hired 
writer  would  have  the  front  at  this  day  to  pretend  that 
a  difference  of  opinion  between  the  two  Houses  of  Parlia- 
ment is  a  collision  between  the  Peers  and  the  People. 
That  phrase  "  the  People  "  is  a  little  better  comprehended 
now  than  it  used  to  be ;  it  will  not  serve  for  the  stalking 
horse  of  faction  as  it  did.  We  know  very  well  that  the 
House  of  Commons  is  not  the  House  of  "the  People  "; 
we  know  very  well  that  "  the  People  "  is  a  body  not  in- 
telligible in  a  political  sense ;  we  know  very  well  that  the 
Lords  and  the  Commons  are  both  sections  of  the  Nation, 
and  both  alike  and  equally  representative  of  that  great 
community.  And  we  know  very  well  that  if  the  contrary 
propositions  to  all  these  were  maintained,  the  govern- 
ment of  this  English  Empire  might,  at  this  moment,  be 
the  pastime  and  plunder  of  some  score  of  Irish  adven- 
turers. 

When,  Sir,  you  quitted  Dray  ton  in  February,  the  vaga- 
bond delegate  of  a  foreign  priesthood2  was  stirring  up 
rebellion  against  the  Peers  of  England,  with  the  implied, 
if  not  the  definite,  sanction  of  His  Majesty's  Ministers. 
Where  is  that  hired  disturber  now  ?  Like  base  coin  de- 

1  Compare  passage  in  final  article  of  the  Morning  Post  series, 
p.  107.  2  O'ConneU. 


236  THE  LETTERS  OF  RUNNYMEDE  [1836 

tected  by  the  very  consequences  of  its  currency,  and 
finally  nailed  against  the  counter  it  has  deceived,  so  this 
bad  politician,  like  a  bad  shilling,  has  worn  off  his  edge 
by  his  very  restlessness.  Parliament  met,  and  the  King's 
Ministers  exhibited  with  a  flourish  their  emblazoned  cata- 
logue of  oligarchical  coups-d'etat,  by  which  they  were  to 
entrench  themselves  in  power  under  the  plea  of  amelio- 
rating our  society.  Not  one  of  these  measures  has  been 
carried.  Yet  we  were  told  that  their  success  was  certain, 
and  by  a  simple  process — by  the  close  and  incontestable 
union  between  all  true  reformers.  The  union  between  all 
true  reformers  has  terminated  in  the  mutiny  of  Downing 
Street. 

I  believe  that  I  have  commemorated  in  this  volume 
that  celebrated  harangue,  which  the  Chancellor  of  the 
Exchequer,  at  the  commencement  of  the  session,  ad- 
dressed at  a  dinner  to  his  constituents  -1  You  may  perhaps 
remember,  Sir,  the  glowing  promises  of  that  Eight 
Honourable  Gentleman :  they  seemed  almost  to  announce 
the  advent  of  a  political  millennium.  "  First  and  fore- 
most," announced  the  Right  Honourable  Chancellor, 
"  we  shall  proceed  in  our  great  work  of  the  reform  of  the 
Court  of  Equity  " — the  opus  magnum  of  the  gifted  Cot- 
tenham  !  It  seems  the  course  of  nature  was  reversed 
here,  and  the  butterfly  turned  into  a  grub.  "  Our  earnest 
attention  will  then  be  directed,"  quoth  Mr.  Bice,  "  to 
the  entire  and  complete  relief  of  our  Dissenting  brethren 
and  fellow-subjects."  How  liberal,  how  condescending, 
and  how  sincere  !  The  Dissenters  are  absolutely  our 
fellow-subjects.  None  but  a  Whig,  a  statesman  almost 
eructating  with  the  plenary  inspiration  of  the  spirit  of  the 
age,  could  have  been  capable  of  making  so  philosophical 
an  admission.  In  the  meantime  six  months  have  passed, 
and  nothing  has  been  done  for  our  unhappy  "  fellow- 
subjects,"  while  the  Dissenting  organs  denounce  even  the 
projected  alleviations  as  a  miserable  insult.  To  justice 
to  Ireland  Mr.  Bice  of  course  was  pledged,  and  most 

1  Mr.  Spring  Rice's  speech  at  Cambridge. 


1836]  PLACE  WITHOUT  POWER  237 

determined  to  obtain  it;  but  his  Bills  have  been  dis- 
honoured nevertheless.  And  the  settlement  of  the  Irish 
Tithe  and  the  Reform  of  the  Irish  Corporations  are  about 
as  much  advanced  by  this  great  Whig  Government  as  the 
relief  of  the  Dissenters  and  the  reform  of  the  Court  of 
Chancery.  What  have  they  done  then  ?  What  pledge 
have  they  redeemed  ?  The  Ecclesiastical  Courts  remain 
unpurged.  Even  the  Stamp  Act,  through  the  medium 
of  which  the  Whigs,  as  usual,  have  levelled  a  blow  at  the 
liberty  of  the  press,  has  not  passed  yet,  and  in  its  present 
inquisitorial  form  can  never  become  a  law.  What  then, 
I  repeat,  have  they  done  ?  They  promised  indeed  to 
break  open  the  prisons  like  Jack  Cade;  but  as  yet  the 
grates  are  barred;  the  pensions  are  still  paid,  and  the 
soldiers  still  flogged.  Oh,  ye  Scribes  of  the  Treasury 
and  Pharisees  of  Downing  Street  ! 

Supported  in  the  House  of  Lords  by  a  body  inferior  in 
number  to  the  Peers  created  by  the  Whigs  during  the 
last  five  years,  upheld  in  the  House  of  Commons  by  a 
majority  of  twenty-six,  Lord  Melbourne  still  clings  to  his 
mulish  and  ungenerative  position  of  place  without 
power;  and  with  a  degree  of  modest  frankness  and  con- 
stitutional propriety  equally  admirable  pledges  himself 
before  his  country,  that,  as  long  as  he  is  supported  by  a 
majority  of  the  House  of  Commons,  he  will  remain 
Minister.1  I  apprehend  the  ratification  of  a  Ministry  is 
as  necessary  by  one  House  of  Parliament  as  by  the  other ; 
but  I  stop  not  to  discuss  this.  The  choice  of  Ministers 
was  once  entrusted  to  a  different  authority  than  that  of 
either  Lords  or  Commons. 

But  this  is  an  old  almanack ;  and  I  leave  Lord  Viscount 
Melbourne  to  shake  its  dust  off  at  his  next  interview  with 
his  projected  Doge  of  Windsor. 

RUNNYMEDE. 
July  27,  1836. 

1  "I  conscientiously  believe,"  Lord  Melbourne  declared,  "that 
the  well-being  of  the  country  requires  that  I  should  hold  my 
present  office — and  hold  it  I  will  till  I  am  constitutionally  removed 
from  it." 


238  THE  LETTEES  OF  RUNNYMEDE  [1836 

LETTER  I 
To  ViscomsTT  MELBOURNE 

MY  LORD, — The  Marquis  of  Halifax1  was  wont  to  say 
of  his  Royal  Master,  that,  "  after  all,  his  favourite  Sultana 
Queen  was  sauntering."  It  is,  perhaps,  hopeless  that 
your  Lordship  should  rouse  yourself  from  the  embraces 
of  that  Siren  Desidia  to  whose  fatal  influence  you  are  not 
less  a  slave  than  our  second  Charles,  and  that  you  should 
cease  to  saunter  over  the  destinies  of  a  nation,  and  lounge 
away  the  glory  of  an  empire.  Yet  the  swift  shadows  of 
coming  events  are  assuredly  sufficiently  dark  and  ominous 
to  startle  from  its  indolence  even 

"  The  sleekest  swine  in  Epicurus'  sty."  a 

When  I  recall  to  my  bewildered  memory  the  perplexing 
circumstance  that  William  Lamb  is  Prime  Minister  of 
England,  it  seems  to  me  that  I  recollect  with  labour  the 
crowning  incident  of  some  grotesque  dream,  or  that  in 
some  pastime  of  the  season  you  have  drawn  for  the 
amusement  of  a  nation  a  temporary  character,  ludicrously 
appropriate  only  from  the  total  want  of  connection  and 
fitness  between  the  festive  part  and  the  individual  by 
whom  it  is  sustained.  Previous  to  the  passing  of  the 
famous  Act  of  1832,  for  the  amendment  of  popular  repre- 
sentation, your  reputation,  I  believe,  principally  depended 
upon  your  talent  for  prologue  writing.  No  one  was  held 
to  introduce  with  more  grace  and  spirit  the  performances 
of  an  amateur  society.  With  the  exception  of  an  annual 
oration  against  Parliamentary  reform,  your  career  in  the 
House  of  Commons  was  never  remarkably  distinguished. 
Your  Cabinet,  indeed,  appears  to  have  been  constructed 
from  the  materials  of  your  old  dramatic  company.  The 

1  Sir  George  Savile,  Marquis  of  Halifax  (1633-1695),  a  promi- 
nent figure  in  the  reign  of  Charles  the  Second. 

2  "  Me  pinguem  et  nitidum  bene  curata  cute  vises  .  .  .  Epi- 
ouri  de  grege  porcum "  (Horace,  "Epistles,"  Book  I,,  iv.  15,  16). 


1836]  THE  CAST  239 

domestic  policy  of  the  country  is  entrusted  to  the  cele- 
brated author  of  "Don  Carlos";  the  Fletcher  of  this 
Beaumont,  the  author  of  the  "  Siege  of  Constantinople  '?1 
(an  idea  apparently  borrowed  from  your  Russian  allies), 
is  the  guardian  of  the  lives  and  properties  of  the  Irish 
clergy,  under  the  charitable  supervision  of  that  "  first 
tragedy  man,"  the  Lord  of  Mulgrave;  Lord  Glenelg  ad- 
mirably personifies  a  sleepy  audience;  while  your  Chan- 
cellor of  the  Exchequer  beats  Mr.  Power  ;2  and  your  Secre- 
tary for  Foreign  Affairs,  in  his  mimetic  sympathy  with 
French  manners  and  intimate  acquaintance  with  French 
character,  is  scarcely  inferior  to  the  late  ingenious  Charles 
Mathews.  That  general  adapter  from  the  Spanish,  Lord 
Holland,  gives  you  all  the  advantage,  in  the  affairs  of  the 
Peninsula,  of  his  early  studies  of  Lope  de  Vega,3  and, 
indeed,  with  his  skilful  assistance  you  appear,  by  all 
accounts,  to  have  woven  a  plot  absurd  and  complicated 
enough  even  for  the  grave  humour  of  Madrid  or  the  gay 
fancy  of  Seville.  For  yourself  is  still  reserved  a  monopoly 
of  your  peculiar  talent,  and  doubtless  on  February  4  you 
will  open  your  House  with  an  introductory  composition 
worthy  of  your  previous  reputation. 

I  remember  some  years  ago  listening  to  one  of  these 
elegant  productions  from  the  practised  pen  of  the  present 
Prime  Minister  of  Great  Britain,  if  not  of  Ireland.  I 
think  it  was  on  that  occasion  that  you  enunciated  to  your 
audience  the  great  moral  discovery  that  the  character- 
istic of  the  public  mind  of  the  present  day  was 

"  A  taste  for  evil." 

Our  taste  for  evil  does  not  seem  to  be  on  the  wane,  since 
it  has  permitted  this  great  empire  to  be  governed  by  the 
Whigs,  and  has  induced  even  those  Whigs  to  be  governed 

1  Viscount    Morpeth    (afterwards    seventh    Earl    of    Carlisle), 
author  of  "  The  Last  of  the  Greeks,  or  the  Fall  of  Constantinople," 
1828. 

2  Tyrone  Power. 

3  Lord  Holland  published  in  1806  anonymously,  and  in  1817 
over  his  own  name,  a  short  Life  of  Lope  Felix  de  Vega  Carpio ; 
and  in  1807  "  Three  Comedies  from  the  Spanish." 


240  THE  LETTEKS  OF  RUNNYMEDE  [1836 

by  an  Irish  rebel.  Your  prologue,  my  Lord,  was  quite 
prophetic. 

If  your  Royal  Master's  speech  at  the  opening  of  his 
Parliament  may  share  its  inspirations,  it  will  tell  to  the 
people  of  England  some  terrible  truths. 

It  will  announce,  in  the  first  place,  that  the  policy  of 
your  theatrical  Cabinet  has  at  length  succeeded  in 
dividing  the  people  of  England  into  two  hostile  camps, 
in  which  numbers  are  arrayed  against  property,  ignorance 
against  knowledge,  and  sects  against  institutions. 

It  will  announce  to  us  that  your  theatrical  Cabinet 
has  also  been  not  less  fortunate  in  maturing  the  passive 
resistance  of  the  enemy  in  Ireland  into  active  hostility, 
and  that  you  have  obtained  the  civil  war  from  which 
the  Duke  of  Wellington  shrank,  without  acquiring  the 
political  security  which  might  have  been  its  consequence. 

It  will  announce  to  us  that  in  foreign  affairs  you  and 
your  company  have  finally  succeeded  in  destroying  all 
our  old  alliances  without  substituting  any  new  ones ;  and 
that,  after  having  sacrificed  every  principle  of  British 
policy  to  secure  an  intimate  alliance  with  France,  the 
Cabinet  of  the  Tuileries  has  even  had  the  airy  audacity 
to  refuse  its  co-operation  in  that  very  treaty  in  which 
its  promises  alone  involved  you;  and  that,  while  the 
British  Minister  can  with  extreme  difficulty  obtain  an 
audience  at  St.  Petersburg,  the  Ambassador  of  France 
passes  with  a  polite  smile  of  gay  recognition  the  luckless 
representative  of  William  the  Fourth,  who  is  lounging  in 
an  ante-chamber  in  the  enjoyment  of  an  indolence  which 
even  your  Lordship  might  envy. 

It  will  announce  to  us  that  in  our  colonial  empire 
the  most  important  results  may  speedily  be  anticipated 
from  the  discreet  selection  of  Lord  Auckland1  as  a  suc- 
cessor to  our  Clives  and  our  Hastings ;  that  the  progressive- 
improvement  of  the  French  in  the  manufacture  of  beet- 
root may  compensate  for  the  approaching  destruction  of 
our  West  Indian  plantations ;  and  that,  although  Canada 

1  Succeeded  Lord  William  Bentinck  as  Governor-General  of  India. 


1836]  LOED  MELBOURNE'S  ASSISTANTS  241 

is  not  yet  independent,  the  final  triumph  of  liberal  prin- 
ciples, under  the  immediate  patronage  of  the  Government, 
may  eventually  console  us  for  the  loss  of  the  glory  of 
Chatham  and  the  conquests  of  Wolfe. 

At  home  or  abroad,  indeed,  an  agreeable  prospect  on 
every  side  surrounds  you.  Your  Lordship  may  exclaim 
with  Hannibal:  "Behind  us  are  the  Alps,  before  us  is 
Eridanus  !"  And  who  are  your  assistants  to  stem  the 
profound  and  impetuous  current  of  this  awful  futurity  ? 
At  an  unconstitutional  expenditure  of  four  coronets,1 
which  may  some  day  figure  as  an  article  in  an  impeach- 
ment, the  Whigs  have  at  length  obtained  a  Lord  Chan- 
cellor as  a  lawyer  not  illustrious,  as  a  statesman  a  non- 
entity. The  seals  of  the  principal  office  of  the  State  are 
entrusted  to  an  individual  who,  on  the  principle  that  good 
vinegar  is  the  corruption  of  bad  wine,  has  been  meta- 
morphosed from  an  incapable  author  into  an  eminent 
politician.2  His  brother  Secretaries3  remind  me  of  two 
battered  female  sinners;  one  frivolous,  the  other  ex- 
hausted; one  taking  refuge  from  conscious  scorn  in 
rouge  and  the  affected  giggle  of  fluttering  folly,  and  the 
other  in  strong  waters  and  devotion.  Then  Mr.  Spring 
Rice  waves  a  switch,  which  he  would  fain  persuade  you 
is  a  shillelagh;  while  the  Rienzi  of  Westminster  smiles 
with  marvelling  complacency  at  the  strange  chapter  of 
accidents  which  has  converted  a  man  whose  friends  pelted 
George  Lamb  with  a  cabbage-stalk,  into  a  main  prop  of 
William  Lamb's  Cabinet. 

Some  yet  remain ;  the  acute  intelligence  of  Lansdowne, 
the  polished  mind  of  Thomson,  Howick's  calm  maturity,4 
and  the  youthful  energy  of  Holland. 

1  In  a  later  letter  the  "  expenditure  "  of  coronets  is  reduced 
to  three.     Sir  Christopher  Pepys,  Master  of  the  Rolls,  received 
the  Great  Seal,  with  the  title  of  Earl  of  Cottenham;  Bickersteth, 
with  the  title  of  Lord  Langdale,  succeeded  him  as  Master  of  the 
Rolls;  and  Lady  Campbell,  wife  of  Sir  John  Campbell,  Attorney- 
General,  was  made  a  peeress  in  her  own  right. 

2  Lord  John  Russell  (see  Introduction,  p.  10). 

3  Lord  Palmerston  and  Lord  Glenelg. 

4  Mr.  Poulett  Thomson  and  Viscount  Howick  had  just  been 
admitted  to  the  Cabinet. 


242  THE  LETTEKS  OF  RUNNYMEDE  [1836 

And  this  is  the  Cabinet  that  controls  the  destinies  of 
a  far  vaster  population  than  owned  the  sway  of  Rome  in 
the  palmiest  hour  of  its  imperial  fame  !  Scarron1  or 
Butler  should  celebrate  its  political  freaks,  and  the 
shifting  expedients  of  its  ignoble  statecraft.  But  while  I 
watch  you  in  your  ludicrous  councils,  an  awful  shade 
rises  from  behind  the  chair  of  my  Lord  President. 
Slaves  !  it  is  your  master ;  it  is  Eblis2  with  Captain  Rock's3 
bloody  cap  shadowing  his  atrocious  countenance.  In 
one  hand  he  waves  a  torch,  and  in  the  other  clutches  a 
skull.  He  gazes  on  his  victims  with  a  leer  of  fiendish 
triumph.  Contemptible  as  you  are,  it  is  this  dark  con- 
nection that  involves  your  fate  with  even  an  epic  dignity, 
and  makes  the  impending  story  of  your  retributive  for- 
tunes assume  almost  a  Dantesque  sublimity. 

January  18,  1836. 


LETTER  II 
To  SIR  JOHN  CAMPBELL4 

SIR, — I  have  always  been  of  opinion — an  opinion  I  im- 
bibed early  in  life  from  great  authorities — that  the 
Attorney  and  Solicitor-General  were  not  more  the  guar- 
dians of  the  honour  and  the  interests  of  the  Crown  than 
of  the  honour  and  the  interests  of  the  Bar.  It  appears  to 
me  that  you  have  failed  in  your  duty  as  representative 
of  this  once  illustrious  body,  and  therefore  it  is  that  I 
address  to  you  this  letter. 

Although  your  political  opponent,  I  trust  I  am  not 

1  The  burlesque  poet,  who  married  Mademoiselle  d'Aubigne, 
afterwards  so  well  known  as  Madame  de  Maintenon. 

2  The  chief  of  the  fallen  angels. 

3  The  fictitious  name  of  the  leader  of  the  Irish  insurgents  in 
1822.     Maclise's  "  Installation  of  Captain  Rock  "  was  exhibited 
in  1834. 

4  The   Attorney-General,    afterwards   Lord   Campbell.     As   a 
solatium  for  being  passed  over  in  the  appointments  of  Master  of 
the  Rolls  and  Lord  Chancellor,  Sir  John  secured  the  elevation  of 
his  wife  to  the  peerage  as  Lady  Stratheden. 


1836]  A  WAIVED  RIGHT  243 

incapable  of  acknowledging  and  appreciating  your  abilities 
and  acquirements.  They  are  sound,  but  they  are  not 
splendid.  You  have  mastered  considerable  legal  reading, 
you  are  gifted  with  no  ordinary  shrewdness,  you  have  en- 
joyed great  practice,  and  you  have  gained  great  experi- 
ence ;  you  possess  undaunted  perseverance  and  invincible 
industry.  But  you  can  advance  no  claim  to  the  refined 
subtlety  of  an  Eldon,  and  still  less  to  the  luminous  pre- 
cision, the  quick  perception,  the  varied  knowledge,  and 
accomplished  eloquence  of  a  Lyndhurst.  In  profound 
learning  you  cannot  cope  for  a  moment  with  Sir  Edward 
Sugden;1  as  an  advocate  you  can  endure  no  competiton 
with  your  eminent  father-in-law,2  or  with  Sir  William 
Follett,  or — for  I  am  not  writing  as  a  partisan — with  Mr. 
Serjeant  Wilde.  As  a  pleader  I  believe  you  were  dis- 
tinguished, though  there  are  many  who,  even  in  this 
humble  province,  have  deemed  that  you  might  yield  the 
palm  to  Mr.  Baron  Parke  and  Mr.  Justice  Littledale. 

But,  whatever  be  your  merits  or  defects,  you  are  still 
the  King's  Attorney- General,  and  as  the  King's  Attorney- 
General  you  have  a  prescriptive,  if  not  a  positive,  right 
to  claim  any  seat  upon  the  judgment  bench  which  becomes 
vacant  during  your  official  tenure.  This  prescriptive 
right  has  never  been  doubted  in  the  profession.  It  has 
been  understood  and  acted  upon  by  members  of  the 
bar,  of  all  parties,  and  at  all  times.  In  recent  days, 
Sir  Robert  Gifford,3  though  a  common  law  lawyer, 
succeeded  to  the  equity  tribunal  of  Sir  Thomas  Plomer, 
It  is  true  that  Sir  Robert  Gififord,  for  a  very  short  time 
previous  to  his  accession,  had  practised  in  the  Court  of 
Chancery,  but  the  right  of  the  Attorney-General  to  suc- 
ceed, under  any  circumstances,  was  again  recognised  by 
Lord  Eldon,  when  Sir  John  Copley,4  who  had  never  been 
in  an  Equity  Court  in  his  life,  became  Master  of  the  Rolls. 
On  this  occasion  it  is  well  known  that  Leach,6  the  Vice- 

1  Afterwards  Lord  St.  Leonards  and  Lord  Chancellor. 

2  Sir  James  Scarlett,  afterwards  Lord  Abinger. 

3  Afterwards  Lord  Clifford. 

4  Lord  Lyndhurst.  6  Sir  John  Leach. 


244  THE  LETTERS  OF  RUNNYMEDE  [1836 

Chancellor,  was  anxious  to  succeed  Lord  Gifford,  but 
his  request  was  not  for  a  moment  listened  to  in  preference 
to  the  claim  of  the  Attorney-General. 

In  allowing  a  judge,  who  a  very  short  time  back  was 
your  inferior  officer,  to  become  Lord  Chancellor  of 
England,  and  in  permitting  a  barrister,  who  had  not 
even  filled  the  office  of  Solicitor- General,  to  be  elevated 
over  your  head  into  the  seat  of  the  Master  of  the  Rolls ; 
either  you  must  have  esteemed  yourself  absolutely  in- 
competent to  the  discharge  of  those  great  offices,  or  you 
must  have  been  painfully  conscious  of  your  marked  in- 
feriority to  both  the  individuals  who  were  promoted  in 
your  teeth;  or  last,  and  bitterest  alternative,  you  must 
have  claimed  your  right  and  been  denied  its  enjoyment. 
In  the  first  instance,  you  virtually  declared  that  you  were 
equally  unfit  for  the  office  you  at  present  hold,  and  what 
should  have  been  your  consequent  conduct  is  obvious ; 
in  the  second,  you  betrayed  the  interests  of  the  bar ;  and 
in  the  third,  you  betrayed  not  only  the  interests  of  the 
bar,  but  its  honour  also. 

Without  imputing  to  Sir  John  Campbell  any  mar- 
vellous degree  of  arrogance,  I  cannot  bring  myself  to 
believe  that  he  holds  himself  absolutely  unfit  for  the  dis- 
charge of  the  offices  in  question.  I  will  not  even  credit 
that  he  has  yielded  to  his  unfeigned  sense  of  his  marked 
inferiority  to  the  supernatural  wisdom  and  miraculous 
acquirements  of  my  Lord  Cottenham,  or  that  his  down- 
cast vision  has  been  dazzled  by  the  wide  extended 
celebrity  that  surrounds  with  a  halo  the  name  of  Bicker- 
steth  !  No,  Sir,  we  will  not  trench  upon  the  manorial 
right  of  modesty  which  is  the  monopoly  of  your  colleague, 
Sir  Monsey  Rolfe,1  that  public  man  on  the  lucus  a  non 
lucendo  principle,  that  shadowy  entity  which  all  have 
heard  of,  few  seen.  An  individual,  it  would  appear,  of 
a  rare  humility  and  admirable  patience,  and  born,  as  it 
were,  to  exemplify  the  beauty  of  resignation. 

I  believe,  therefore,  that  you  claimed  the  office — that 

1  Afterwards  Lord  Cranworth  and  Lord  Chancellor. 


1836]  AN  UNKESENTED  INSULT  245 

you  claimed  your  right,  and  that  you  were  refused  it. 
That  must  have  been  a  bitter  moment,  Sir  John  Campbell 
— a  moment  which  might  have  made  you  recollect,  per- 
haps even  repeat,  the  Johnsonian  definition  of  a  Whig.1 
You  have  not  hitherto  been  held  a  man  deficient  in  spirit, 
or  altogether  uninfluenced  by  that  nobler  ambition  which 
spurs  us  on  to  great  careers,  and  renders  the  esteem  of 
our  fellow-countrymen  not  the  least  valuable  reward  of 
our  exertions.  When  therefore  you  were  thus  insulted, 
why  did  you  not  resent  the  insult  ?  When  your  fair 
ambition  was  thus  scurvily  balked,  why  not  have  gratified 
it  by  proving  to  a  sympathising  nation  that  you  were 
at  least  worthy  of  the  high  post  to  which  you  aspired  ? 
He  who  aims  to  be  the  guardian  of  the  honour  of  the 
Crown  should  at  least  prove  that  he  is  competent 
to  protect  his  own.  You  ought  not  to  have  quitted 
the  Minister's  ante  -  chamber  the  King's  Attorney- 
General. 

Why  did  you,  then  ?  Because,  as  you  inform  us,  your 
lady  is  to  be  ennobled.  Is  it  the  carnival,  that  such  jests 
pass  current  ?  Is  it  part  of  the  code  of  etiquette  in  this 
saturnalia  of  Whig  manners  that  the  honour  of  a  man  is 
to  be  vindicated  by  a  compliment  to  a  woman  ?  One 
cannot  refrain  from  admiring,  too,  the  consistent  pro- 
priety of  the  whole  arrangement.  A  gentleman,  whom 
his  friends  announce  as  a  resolved  republican,  and  to 
whom,  but  for  this  slight  circumstance,  they  assert  would 
have  been  entrusted  the  custody  of  the  Great  Seal,  is 
to  be  hoisted  up  into  the  House  of  Lords  in  the  masquerade 
of  a  Baron;  while  yourself,  whose  delicate  and  gracious 
panegyric  of  the  Peers  of  England  is  still  echoing  from 
the  Movement  benches  of  the  House  of  Commons  to  the 
reeking  cellars  of  the  Cowgate,  find  the  only  consolation 
for  your  wounded  honour  in  your  son  inscribing  his  name 
in  the  libro  d'oro  of  our  hereditary  legislators.  Why,  if 
Mr.  O'Connell  were  but  simultaneously  called  up  by  the 

1  Johnson,  in  his  Dictionary,  denned  "  Whig  "  as  "  the  name 
of  a  faction." 


246  THE  LETTEKS  OF  KUNNYMEDE  [1836 

title  of  Baron  RatHcormac,  in  honour  of  his  victory,  the 
batch  would  be  quite  complete. 

What  compensation  is  it  for  the  injured  interests,  and 
what  consolation  to  the  outraged  honour,  of  the  bar, 
that  your  amiable  lady  is  to  become  a  peeress  ?  On  the 
contrary,  you  have  inflicted  a  fresh  stigma  on  the  body 
of  which  you  are  the  chief.  You  have  shown  to  the 
world  that  the  leading  advocate  of  the  day,  the  King's 
Attorney-General,  will  accept  a  bribe  !  JTay  !  start  not. 
For  the  honour  of  human  nature,  for  the  honour  of  your 
high  profession,  of  which  I  am  the  friend,  I  will  believe 
that  in  the  moment  of  overwhelming  mortification  you 
did  not  thus  estimate  that  glittering  solace,  but  such, 
believe  me,  the  English  nation  will  ever  esteem  the 
coronet  of  Strath-Eden. 

Was  the  grisly  spectre  of  Sir  William  Home1  the 
blooming  Eve  that  tempted  you  to  pluck  this  fatal  fruit  ? 
Was  it  the  conviction  that  a  rebellious  Attorney-General 
might  be  shelved  that  daunted  the  hereditary  courage  of 
the  Campbell  ?  What,  could  you  condescend  to  be 
treated  by  the  Minister  like  a  froward  child — the  parental 
Viscount  shaking  in  one  hand  a  rod,  and  in  the  other 
waving  a  toy  ? 

I  have  long  been  of  opinion  that,  among  other  per- 
fected and  projected  mischief,  there  has  been  on  the  part 
of  the  Whigs  a  systematic  attempt  to  corrupt  the  English 
bar.  I  shall  avail  myself  of  another  and  early  oppor- 
tunity to  discuss  this  important  subject.  At  present  I 
will  only  observe  that,  whether  they  do  or  do  not  obtain 
their  result,  your  conduct  has  anticipated  the  consequence 
of  their  machinations:  the  Whigs  may  corrupt  the  bar 
of  England,  but  you,  Sir,  have  degraded  it. 

January  19,  1836. 

1  Attorney  -  General  in  Grey's  Ministry ;  a  "  victim  to  the 
trickery  and  shuffling  of  the  Chancellor  (Lord  Brougham),  who 
wanted  to  get  him  out,  and  did  not  care  how "  (Greville's 
"Memoirs,"  February  26  1834). 


1836]       HIGH  NONSENSE  AND  LOW  NONSENSE  247 

LETTER  III 
To  MR.  THOMAS  ATTWOOD,  M.P.1 

SIR, — You  may  be  surprised  at  this  letter  being  ad- 
dressed to  you;  you  may  be  more  surprised  when  I 
inform  you  that  this  address  is  not  occasioned  by  any 
conviction  of  your  political  importance.  I  deem  you  a 
harmless,  and  I  do  not  believe  you  to  be  an  ill-meaning, 
individual.  You  are  a  provincial  banker  labouring  under 
a  financial  monomania.  But  amid  the  seditious  fan- 
faronade which  your  unhappy  distemper  occasions  you 
periodically  to  vomit  forth,  there  are  fragments  of  good 
old  f  eelings  which  show  you  are  not  utterly  denationalised 
in  spite  of  being  "  the  friend  of  all  mankind,"  and  con- 
trast with  the  philanthropic  verbiage  of  your  revolu- 
tionary rhetoric  like  the  odds  and  ends  of  ancient  art 
which  occasionally  jut  forth  from  the  modern  rubbish  of 
an  edifice  in  a  classic  land — symptoms  of  better  days, 
and  evidences  of  happier  intellect. 

The  reason  that  I  have  inscribed  this  letter  to  your 
consideration  is  that  you  are  a  fair  representative  of 
a  considerable  class  of  your  countrymen — the  class  who 
talk  political  nonsense;  and  it  is  these  with  whom, 
through  your  medium,  I  would  now  communicate. 

I  met  recently  with  an  observation  which  rather 
amused  me.  It  was  a  distinction  drawn  in  some  journal 
between  high  nonsense  and  low  nonsense.2  I  thought 
that  distinction  was  rather  happily  illustrated  at  the 
recent  meeting  of  your  Union,3  which,  by-the-bye, 
differs  from  its  old  state  as  the  drivellings  of  idiotism  from 

1  Member  for  Birmingham ;  a  Reform  leader,  and  father  of  the 
Political  Unions;  the  "  King  Tom  "  of  Cobbett's  Political  Register. 

2  Disraeli's  own  letter  to  the  Times,  December  31,  1835:  "  I 
have  often  observed  that  there  are  two  kinds  of  nonsense — high 
nonsense  and  low  nonsense." 

3  Birmingham  Political  Union,  January  18,  1836,  presided  over 
by  Mr.  Muntz. 


248  THE  LETTEKS  OF  RUNNYMEDE  [1836 

the  frenzy  of  insanity-  When  your  chairman,  who,  like 
yourself,  is  "  the  friend  of  all  mankind/'  called  Sir  Robert 
Peel  "  an  ass,"  I  thought  that  Spartan  description  might 
fairly  range  under  the  head  of  low  nonsense;  but  when 
you  yourself,  as  if  in  contemptuous  and  triumphant 
rivalry  with  his  plebeian  folly,  announced  to  us  that  at 
the  sound  of  your  blatant  voice  100,000  armed  men  would 
instantly  rise  in  Birmingham,  it  occurred  to  me  that 
Nat  Lee1  himself  could  scarcely  compete  with  you  in 
your  claim  to  the  more  patrician  privilege  of  uttering  high 
nonsense.  If,  indeed,  you  produce  such  marvels,  the 
name  of  Attwood  will  be  handed  down  to  posterity  in 
heroic  emulation  with  that  of  Cadmus;  he  produced 
armed  men  by  a  process  almost  as  simple,  but  the  teeth 
of  the  Theban  King  must  yield  to  the  jaw  of  the  Bir- 
mingham delegate,  though  I  doubt  not  the  same  destiny 
would  await  both  batches  of  warriors. 

But  these  100,000  armed  men  are  only  the  advanced 
guard,  the  imperial  guard  of  Brummagem,  the  heralds 
of  a  mightier  host.  Nay,  compared  with  the  impending 
legions,  can  only  count  as  pioneers,  or  humble  sappers  at 
the  best.  Twenty  millions  of  men  are  to  annihilate  the 
Tories.  By  the  last  census,  I  believe  the  adult  male 
population  of  Great  Britain  was  computed  at  less  than 
4,000,000.  Whence  the  subsidiary  levies  are  to  be 
obtained,  we  may  perhaps  be  informed  the  next  time 
some  brainless  Cleon,  at  the  pitch  of  his  voice,  bawls 
forth  his  rampant  folly  at  the  top  of  New  Hall 
Hill. 

Superficial  critics  have  sometimes  viewed,  in  a  spirit 
of  narrow-minded  scepticism,  those  traditionary  accounts 
of  armed  hosts  which  startle  us  in  the  credulous  or  the 
glowing  page  of  rude  or  ancient  annals.  But  what  was 
the  Great  King  on  the  heights  of  Salamis  or  in  the  straits 
of  Issus,  what  was  Gengis  Khan,  what  Tamerlane,  com- 
pared with  Mr.  Thomas  Attwood  of  Birmingham  !  The 
leader  of  such  an  army  may  well  be  "  the  friend  of  all 

1  Nathaniel  Lee,  the  dramatist. 


1836]  THE  TEN-POUNDERS  249 

mankind,"  if  only  to  recruit  his  forces  from  his  extensive 
connections. 

The  truth  is,  Xerxes  and  Darius,  and  the  valiant  leaders 
of  the  Tartars  and  the  Mongols,  were  ignorant  of  the 
mystical  yet  expeditious  means  by  which  20,000,000  of 
men  are  brought  into  the  field  by  a  modern  demagogue,  to 
change  a  constitution  or  to  subvert  an  empire.  When 
they  hoisted  their  standard,  their  chieftains  rallied  round 
it,  bringing  to  the  array  all  that  population  of  the  country 
who  were  not  required  to  remain  at  home  to  maintain 
its  order  or  civilisation.  The  peasant  quitted  his  plough 
and  the  pastor  his  flock,  and  the  artisan  without  employ 
hurried  from  the  pauperism  of  Babylon  or  the  idleness 
of  Samarcand.  But  these  great  leaders,  with  their 
diminutive  forces  which  astounded  the  Lilliputian  experi- 
ence of  our  ancestors,  had  no  conception,  with  their 
limited  imaginations,  of  the  inexhaustible  source  whence 
the  ranks  of  a  popular  leader  may  be  swollen ;  they  had 
no  idea  of  "  THE  PEOPLE."  It  is  "  the  people  "  that  is 
to  supply  their  great  successor  with  his  millions. 

As  in  private  life  we  are  accustomed  to  associate  the 
circle  of  our  acquaintance  with  the  phrase  "  THE  WORLD," 
so  in  public  I  have  invariably  observed  that  "  THE 
PEOPLE  "  of  the  politician  is  the  circle  of  his  interests. 
The  "people  "  of  the  Whigs  are  the  ten-pounders  who 
vote  in  their  favour.  At  present  the  municipal  con- 
stituencies are  almost  considered  by  Lords  Melbourne  and 
John  Russell  as,  in  some  instances,  to  have  afforded 
legitimate  claims  of  being  deemed  part  and  parcel  of  the 
nation;  but  I  very  much  fear  that  the  course  of  events 
will  degrade  those  bodies  from  any  lengthened  participa- 
tion in  this  ennobling  quality.  It  is  quite  clear  that  the 
electors  of  Northamptonshire  have  forfeited  all  right  to 
be  held  portion  of  "  the  people,"  since  their  return  of 
Mr.  Maunsell;1  the  people  of  Birmingham  are  doubtless 
those  of  the  inhabitants  who  huzza  the  grandiloquence  of 

1  Mr.  T.  P.  Maunsell,  Conservative  Member  for  North  North- 
amptonshire. 

17 


250  THE  LETTERS  OF  RUNNYMEDE  [1836 

Mr.  Attwood;  and*  the  people  of  England,  perchance, 
those  discerning  individuals  who,  if  he  were  to  make  a 
provincial  tour  of  oratory,  might  club  together  in  the 
different  towns  to  give  him  a  dinner.  I  hardly  think 
that,  all  together,  these  quite  amount  to  20,000,000. 

Yourself  and  the  school  to  which  you  belong  are  apt 
to  describe  the  present  struggle  as  one  between  the  Con- 
servatives and  the  people — these  Conservatives  con- 
sisting merely  of  300  or  400  peers  and  their  retainers. 
You  tell  us  in  the  same  breath,  with  admirable  con- 
sistency, that  you  possess  the  name,  but  not  the  heart, 
of  the  King;  that  the  Court  is  secretly,  and  the  Peerage 
openly,  opposed  to  you;  the  Church  you  announce  as 
even  beholding  you  with  pious  terror.  The  Universities, 
and  all  chartered  bodies,  come  under  your  ban.  The 
Bar  is  so  hostile  that  you  have  been  obliged  to  put  the 
Great  Seal  in  commission  for  a  year,1  and  have  finally, 
and  from  sheer  necessity,  entrusted  it  to  the  custody  of 
an  individual  whom  by  that  very  tripartite  trusteeship 
you  had  previously  declared  unfit  for  its  sole  guardian- 
ship. The  gentlemen  of  England  are  against  you  to  a 
man  because  of  their  corn  monopoly ;  the  yeomanry  from 
sheer  bigotry;  the  cultivators  of  the  soil  because  they 
are  the  slaves  of  the  owners,  and  the  peasantry  because 
they  are  the  slaves  of  the  cultivators.  The  freemen  of 
the  towns  are  against  you  because  they  are  corrupt;  the 
inhabitants  of  rural  towns  because  they  are  compelled; 
and  the  press  is  against  you  because  it  is  not  free.  It 
must  be  confessed  that  you  and  your  party  can  give 
excellent  reasons  for  any  chance  opposition  which  you 
may  happen  to  experience.  You  are  equally  felicitous 
in  accounting  for  the  suspicious  glance  which  the  fund- 
holder  shoots  at  you;  nor  can  I  sufficiently  admire  the 

1  When  Melbourne  returned  to  office  in  April,  1835,  it  was 
determined,  after  the  conduct  of  Brougham  in  the  previous  Mel- 
bourne Administration,  not  to  have  him  among  them  again;  and 
to  soften  the  blow  to  Brougham,  the  Great  Seal  was  put  in  Com- 
mission until  the  appointment  of  Pepys  in  the  following  year, 
the  Commissioners  being  Sir  Charles  Pepys  (Master  of  the  Rolls), 
Vice-Chancellor  Shad  well,  and  Mr.  Justice  Bosanquet. 


1836]  ELEMENTS  OF  A  NATION  251 

admirable  candour  with  which  the  prime  organ  of  your 
faction  has  recently  confessed  that  every  man  who 
possesses  £500  per  annum  is  necessarily  your  opponent. 
After  this,  it  is  superfluous  to  remark  that  the  merchants, 
bankers,  and  ship-owners  of  this  great  commercial  and 
financial  country  are  not  to  be  found  in  your  ranks,  and 
the  sneers  at  our  national  glory  and  imperial  sway  which 
ever  play  on  the  patriotic  lips  of  Whigs,  both  high  and 
low,  only  retaliate  the  undisguised  scorn  with  which  their 
anti-national  machinations  are  viewed  by  the  heroes  of 
Waterloo  and  the  conquerors  of  Trafalgar.  Deduct  these 
elements  of  a  nation,  deduct  all  this  power,  all  this 
authority,  all  this  skill,  and  all  this  courage,  all  this 
learning,  all  this  wealth,  and  all  these  numbers,  and  all 
the  proud  and  noble  and  national  feelings  which  are 
their  consequence,  and  what  becomes  of  your  "people  "  ? 
It  subsides  into  an  empty  phrase,  a  juggle  as  pernicious 
and  as  ridiculous  as  your  paper  currency  ! 

But  if  you  and  your  friends,  "  the  friends  of  all  man- 
kind," have,  as  indeed  I  believe  you  have  not,  the  brute 
force  and  the  numerical  superiority  of  the  population  of 
this  realm  marshalled  under  your  banners,  do  not  delude 
yourselves  into  believing  for  a  moment  that  you  are  in 
any  degree  more  entitled  from  that  circumstance  to  count 
yourselves  the  leaders  of  the  English  people.  A  nation 
is  not  a  mere  mass  of  bipeds  with  no  strength  but  their 
animal  vigour,  and  no  collective  grandeur  but  that  of  their 
numbers.  There  is  required  to  constitute  that  great 
creation,  a  people,  some  higher  endowments  and  some 
rarer  qualities — honour,  and  faith,  and  justice ;  a  national 
spirit  fostered  by  national  exploits;  a  solemn  creed  ex- 
pounded by  a  pure  and  learned  priesthood;  a  jurispru- 
dence which  is  the  aggregate  wisdom  of  ages;  the  spirit 
of  chivalry,  the  inspiration  of  religion,  the  supremacy  of 
law;  that  free  order,  and  that  natural  gradation  of  ranks 
which  are  but  a  type  and  image  of  the  economy  of  the 
universe ;  a  love  of  home  and  country,  fostered  by  tradi- 
tionary manners  and  consecrated  by  customs  that  embalm 


252  THE  LETTERS  OF  RUNNYMEDE  [1836 

ancestral  deeds;  learned  establishments,  the  institutions 
of  charity,  a  skill  in  refined  and  useful  arts,  the  discipline 
of  fleets  and  armies ;  and  above  all,  a  national  character, 
serious  and  yet  free,  a  character  neither  selfish  nor  con- 
ceited, but  which  is  conscious  that  as  it  owes  much  to  its 
ancestors,  so  also  it  will  not  stand  acquitted  if  it  neglect 
its  posterity ; — these  are  some  of  the  incidents  and  quali- 
ties of  a  great  nation  like  the  people  of  England,  Whether 
these  are  to  be  found  in  "  the  people  "  who  assemble  at 
the  meetings  of  your  union,  or  whether  they  may  be  more 
successfully  sought  for  among  their  20,000,000  of  brethren 
at  hand,  I  leave  you,  Sir,  to  decide.  I  shall  only  observe, 
that  if  I  be  correct  in  my  estimate  of  the  constituent 
elements  of  the  English  people,  I  am  persuaded  that  in 
spite  of  all  the  arts  of  plundering  factions  and  mercenary 
demagogues,  they  will  recognise,  with  a  grateful  loyalty, 
the  venerable  cause  of  their  welfare  in  the  august  fabric 
of  their  ancient  constitution. 

January  21,  1836. 


LETTEE  IV 
To  LORD  BROUGHAM 

MY  LORD, — In  your  elaborate  mimicry  of  Lord  Bacon, 
your  most  implacable  enemies  must  confess  that,  at  least 
in  one  respect,  you  have  rivalled  your  great  original — 
you  have  contrived  to  get  disgraced.  In  your  Treatise 
on  Hydrostatics  you  may  not  have  completely  equalled 
the  fine  and  profound  researches  of  "  the  Lord  Chancellor 
of  Nature  ";  your  most  ardent  admirers  may  hesitate  in 
preferring  the  Penny  Magazine  to  the  "  Novum  Orga- 
non  ";  even  the  musings  of  Jenkins  and  the  meditations 
of  Tomkins  may  not  be  deemed  to  come  quite  as  much 
home  "  to  men's  business  and  bosoms  "  as  the  immortal 
Essays ;  but  no  one  can  deny,  neither  friend  nor  foe,  that 
you  are  as  much  shunned  as  their  author — almost  as 
much  despised. 


1836]  TWO  LORD  CHANCELLORS  253 

Whether  the  fame  of  his  philosophical  discoveries  and 
the  celebrity  of  his  literary  exploits  may  console  the  late 
Lord  Chancellor  of  William  the  Fourth  in  the  solitude  of 
his  political  annihilation,  as  they  brought  balm  to  the 
bruised  spirit  of  the  late  Lord  Chancellor  of  James  the 
First  in  the  loneliness  of  his  sublime  degradation,  he  best 
can  decide  who  may  witness  the  writhings  of  your  tor- 
tured memory  and  the  restless  expedients  of  your  irritable 
imagination.      At   present,    I    am   informed   that   your 
Lordship  is  occupied  in  a  translation  of  your  Treatise 
of  Natural  Theology  into   German,  on  the  Hamiltonian 
system.     The  translation  of  a  work  on  a  subject  of  which 
you  know  little,  into  a  tongue  of  which  you  know  nothing, 
seems  the  climax  of  those  fantastic  freaks  of  ambitious 
superficiality  which  our  lively  neighbours  describe  by  a 
finer  term  than  quackery.     But  if  the  perturbed  spirit 
can  only  be  prevented  from  preying  on  itself  by  literary 
occupation,  let  me  suggest  to  you,  in  preference,  the  pro- 
priety of  dedicating  the  days  of  your  salutary  retirement 
to  a  production  of  more  general  interest,  and,  if  properly 
treated,  of  more  general  utility.     A  memoir  of  the  late 
years  of  your  career  might  afford  your  fellow-countrymen 
that  of  which  at  present  they  are  much  in  want — -a  great 
moral  lesson.     In  its  instructive  pages  we  might  perhaps 
learn  how  a  great  empire  has  nearly  been  sacrificed  to  the 
aggrandisement  of  a  rapacious  faction;  how,  under  the 
specious  garb  of  patriotism,  a  band  of  intriguing  poli- 
ticians,  connected  by  no  community  of  purpose  or  of 
feeling  but  the  gratification  of  their  own  base  interests, 
forfeited  all  the  pledges  of  their  previous  careers,  or  vio- 
lated all  the  principles  of  their  practised  systems  ;  how, 
at  length,   in  some  degree  palled  with  plundering  the 
nation,  according  to  the  usual  course,  they  began  plunder- 
ing themselves ;  how  the  weakest,  and  probably  the  least 
impure,  were  sacrificed  to  those  who  were  more  bold  and 
bad;  and,  finally,  how  your  Lordship,  especially,  would 
have  shrouded  yourself  in  the  mantle,  while  you  kicked 
away  the  prophet. 


254  THE  LETTERS  OF  RUNNYMEDE  [1836 

If  your  Lordship  would  have  but  the  courageous  can- 
dour to  proceed  in  this  great  production,  you  might, 
perhaps,  favour  us  with  a  graphic  narrative  of  that 
memorable  interview  between  yourself  and  the  present 
Premier,  when,  with  that  easy  elocution  and  unembar- 
rassed manner  which  characterise  the  former  favourite  of 
Castlereagh,  the  present  First  Lord  of  the  Treasury, 
robbing  you  of  the  fruit  after  you  had  plundered  the 
orchard,  broke  to  your  startled  vision  and  incredulous 
ear  the  unforeseen  circumstance  that  your  Lordship  was 
destined  to  be  the  scapegoat  of  Whiggism,  and  to  be 
hurried  into  the  wilderness  with  all  the  curses  of  the 
nation  and  all  the  sins  of  your  companions.  This  ani- 
mated sketch  would  form  an  admirable  accompaniment 
to  the  still  richer  picture  when  you  offered  your  congratu- 
latory condolence  to  Earl  Grey  on  his  long  meditated 
retirement  from  the  onerous  service  of  a  country  as  grate- 
ful as  his  colleagues. 

Your  Lordship,  who  is  well  informed  of  what  passes  in 
the  Cabinet,  must  have  been  scarcely  less  astonished  than 
the  public  at  the  late  legal  arrangements.  Every  post, 
till  of  late,  must  have  brought  you  from  the  metropolis 
intelligence  which  must  have  filled  you  with  anxiety 
almost  maturing  into  hope.  But  the  lion  was  suddenly 
reported  to  be  sick,  and  the  jackals  suddenly  grew 
bold.  The  Prime  Minister  consulted  Sir  Benjamin;1  the 
Serjeant-Surgeon  shook  his  head,  and  they  passed  in 
trembling  precipitation  the  paltry  Eubicon  of  their  spite. 
When  we  remember  that  one  voice  alone  decided  your 
fate,  and  that  that  voice  issued  from  the  son  of  Lord  Grey, 
we  seem  to  be  recalled  to  the  days  of  the  Greek  drama. 
Your  Lordship,  although  a  universalist,  I  believe,  has  not 
yet  tried  your  hand  at  a  tragedy ;  let  me  recommend  this 
fresh  illustration  of  the  sublime  destiny  of  the  ancients. 
You  have  deserved  a  better  fate,  but  not  a  degrading  one ; 
though  Achilles  caused  the  destruction  of  Troy,  we  deplore 
his  ignoble  end  from  the  unequal  progeny  of  Priam. 

1  Benjamin  Collins  Brodie,  appointed  Sergeant-Surgeon  to  the 
King  in  1832,  and  afterwards  knighted. 


1836]  AN  UNFORGIVEN  INSULT  255 

And  is  it  possible — are  you  indeed  the  man  whose 
scathing  voice,  but  a  small  lustre  gone,  passed  like  the 
lightning  in  that  great  Assembly  where  Canning  grew 
pale  before  your  terrible  denunciation,  and  where  even 
Peel  still  remembers  your  awful  reply  ?  Is  this  indeed 
the  lord  of  sarcasm,  the  mighty  master  of  invective  ?  Is 
this  indeed  the  identical  man  who  took  the  offer  of  the 
Attorney- Generalship,  and  held  it  up  to  the  scorn  of  the 
assembled  Commons  of  England,  and  tore  it,  and  trampled 
upon  it,  and  spat  upon  it  in  their  sympathising  sight,  and 
lived  to  offer  the  cold-blooded  aristocrat,  who  had  dared  to 
insult  genius,  the  consoling  compensation  of  the  Privy  Seal?1 

For  your  Lordship  has  a  genius ;  good  or  bad,  it  marks 
you  out  from  the  slaves  who  crouch  to  an  O'Connell 
and  insult  a  Brougham.  Napoleon  marched  from  Elba. 
You,  too,  may  have  your  hundred  days.  What  though 
they  think  you  are  dying — what  though  your  health  is 
quaffed  in  ironical  bumpers  in  the  craven  secrecy  of  their 
political  orgies — what  if,  after  all,  throwing  Brodie  on  one 
side  and  your  Teutonic  studies  on  the  other,  your  spectre 
appear  in  the  House  of  Lords  on  the  fourth  of  February  ! 
Conceive  the  confusion  !  I  can  see  the  unaccustomed  robes 
tremble  on  the  dignified  form  of  the  lordly  Cottenham, 
and  his  spick  and  span  coronet  fall  from  the  obstetric 
brow  of  the  baronial  Bickersteth,2  Lansdowne  taking 
refuge  in  philosophical  silence,  and  Melbourne  gulping 
courage  in  the  goblets  of  Sion  ! 

January  23,  1836. 


1  "  The  Chancellor  and  the  Hollands  urged  Lord  Grey  to  take 
the  Privy  Seal.     Lord  Grey  .  .  .  rather  smiled  at  the  proposi- 
tion, but  he  did  not  repress  the  pious  resentment  of  his  children. 
The  Grey  women  would  murder  the  Chancellor  if  they  could.     It 
certainly  was  a  curious  suggestion.  ...     It  is  not  always  easy 
to  discover  the  Chancellor's  motives,  but  ...  he  perhaps  took 
this  opportunity  of  revenging  himself  for  the  old  offer  of  the 
Attorney-Generalship,  which  he  has  never  forgiven  "  (Greville's 
"Memoirs,"  July  21,  1834). 

2  Henry  Bickersteth  (Lord  Langdale)  was  first   educated  for 
the  medical  profession,  but  his  health  broke  down  through  over- 
study. 


256  THE  LETTERS  OF  RUNNYMEDE  [1836 


LETTER  V 
To  Sra  ROBERT  PEEL 

SIR, — Before  you  receive  this  letter  you  will,  in  all 
probability,  have  quitted  the  halls  and  bowers  of  Drayton ; 
those  gardens  and  that  library  where  you  have  realised 
the  romance  of  Verulam  and  where  you  enjoy  "  the 
lettered  leisure  "  that  Temple  loved.  Your  present  pro- 
gress to  the  metropolis  may  not  be  as  picturesque  as  that 
which  you  experienced  twelve  months  back,  when  the 
confidence  of  your  sovereign  and  the  hopes  of  your 
country  summoned  you  from  the  galleries  of  the  Vatican 
and  the  city  of  the  Caesars.1  It  may  not  be  as  picturesque, 
but  it  is  not  less  proud — it  will  be  more  triumphant. 
You  are  summoned  now,  like  the  Knight  of  Rhodes  in 
Schiller's  heroic  ballad,  as  the  only  hope  of  a  suffering 
island.  The  mighty  dragon  is  again  abroad,  depopulating 
our  fields,  wasting  our  pleasant  places,  poisoning  our 
fountains,  menacing  our  civilisation.  To-day  he  gorges 
on  Liverpool,  to-morrow  he  riots  at  Birmingham:  as  he 
advances  nearer  the  metropolis,  terror  and  disgust  pro- 
portionately increase.  Already  we  hear  his  bellow,  more 
awful  than  hyaenas;  already  our  atmosphere  is  tainted 
with  the  venomous  expirations  of  his  malignant  lungs ; 
yet  a  little  while  and  his  incendiary  crest  will  flame  on 
our  horizon,  and  we  shall  mark  the  horrors  of  his  insatiable 
jaws  and  the  scaly  volume  of  his  atrocious  tail ! 

In  your  chivalry  alone  is  our  hope.  Clad  in  the 
panoply  of  your  splendid  talents  and  your  spotless  char- 
acter, we  feel  assured  that  you  will  subdue  this  unnatural 
and  unnational  monster;  and  that  we  may  yet  see  sedi- 
tion, and  treason,  and  rapine,  rampant  as  they  may 
have  of  late  figured,  quail  before  your  power  and  prowess. 

1  Sir  Robert  Peel  was  in  Italy  when  summoned  by  the  King  to 
form  an  administration  in  1834. 


1836]  A  CONTRAST  257 

You  are  about  to  renew  the  combat  under  the  most 
favourable  auspices.  When,  a  year  ago,  with  that  devo- 
tion to  your  country  which  is  your  great  characteristic, 
scorning  all  those  refined  delights  of  fortune  which  are 
your  inheritance,  and  which  no  one  is  more  capable  of 
appreciating,  and  resigning  all  those  pure  charms  of  social 
and  domestic  life  to  which  no  one  is  naturally  more  at- 
tached, you  threw  yourself  in  the  breach  of  the  battered 
and  beleaguered  citadel  of  the  constitution,  you  under- 
took the  heroic  enterprise  with  every  disadvantage.  The 
national  party  were  as  little  prepared  for  the  summons 
of  their  eminent  leader  by  their  sovereign  as  you  yourself 
could  have  been  when  gazing  on  the  frescoes  of  Michel- 
angelo. They  had  little  organisation,  less  system;  their 
hopes  weak,  their  chieftains  scattered;  no  communica- 
tion, no  correspondence.  Yet  they  made  a  gallant  rally ; 
and  if  their  numerical  force  in  the  House  of  Commons 
were  not  equal,  Sir,  to  your  moral  energy,  the  return  of 
Lord  Melbourne,  at  the  best,  was  but  a  Pyrrhic  triumph ; 
nor  perhaps  were  your  powers  ever  sufficiently  appreciated 
by  your  countrymen  until  you  were  defeated.  Your 
abandonment  of  office  was  worthy  of  the  motives  which 
induced  you  originally  to  accept  power.  It  was  not 
petty  pique ;  it  was  not  a  miserable  sentiment  of  personal 
mortification  that  led  you  to  decide  upon  that  step. 
You  retained  your  post  until  you  found  you  were  endan- 
gering the  King's  prerogative,  to  support  which  you  had 
alone  accepted  His  Majesty's  confidence.  What  a  con- 
trast does  your  administration  as  Prime  Minister  afford 
to  that  of  one  of  your  recent  predecessors  !  No  selfish 
views,  no  family  aggrandisement,  no  family  jobs,  no 
nepotism.  It  cannot  be  said  that  during  your  adminis- 
tration the  public  service  was  surfeited  with  the  incapable 
offspring  of  the  Premier ;  nor,  after  having  nearly  brought 
about  a  revolution  for  power  which  he  has  degraded,  and 
lucre  which  degraded  him,  can  it  be  said  that  you  slunk 
into  an  undignified  retirement  with  a  whimpering  Jere- 
miad over  "  the  pressure  from  without."  Contrast  the 


258  THE  LETTEES  OF  KUNNYMEDE  [1836 

serene  retirement  of'Drayton  and  the  repentant  solitude 
of  Howick;  contrast  the  statesman,  cheered  after  his 
factious  defeat  by  the  sympathy  of  a  nation,  with  the 
coroneted  Necker,  the  worn-out  Machiavel,  wringing  his 
helpless  hands  over  his  hearth  in  remorseful  despair  and 
looking  up  with  a  sigh  at  his  scowling  ancestors  ! 

But  affairs  are  in  a  very  different  position  now  from 
what  they  were  in  November,  1835.1  You  have  an  addi- 
tion to  the  scutcheon  of  your  fame  in  the  emblazoned 
memory  of  your  brief  but  masterly  premiership:  they 
cannot  taunt  you  now  with  your  vague  promises  of 
amelioration :  you  can  appeal  to  the  deeds  of  your  Cabinet, 
and  the  plans  which  the  applause  of  a  nation  sanctioned, 
and  the  execution  of  which  the  intrigues  of  a  faction  alone 
postponed.  Never,  too,  since  the  peace  of  Paris,  has  the 
great  national  party  of  this  realm  been  so  united  as  at 
the  present  moment.  It  is  no  exaggeration  to  say  that 
among  its  leaders  not  the  slightest  difference  of  opinion 
exists  upon  any  portion  of  their  intended  policy.  Pitt 
himself,  in  the  plenitude  of  his  power,  never  enjoyed  more 
cordial  confidence  than  that  which  is  now  extended  to  you 
by  every  alleged  section  of  the  Conservative  ranks ;  all 
private  opinions,  all  particular  theories,  have  merged  in 
the  resolute  determination  to  maintain  the  English  con- 
stitution in  spite  of  Irish  rebels,  and  to  support,  without 
cavil  and  criticism,  its  eminent  champion  in  that  great 
course  of  conduct  which  you  have  expounded  to  them. 

That  this  admirable  concord,  a  just  subject  of  congratu- 
lation to  the  suffering  people  of  this  realm,  has  been  in 
some  degree  the  result  of  salutary  conferences  and  frank 
explanations,  I  pretend  not  to  deny;  nor  do  I  wish  to 
conceal  a  circumstance  in  which  I  rejoice,  that  at  no 
period  have  you  displayed  talents  more  calculated  for  the 
successful  conduct  of  a  great  party  than  at  the  present; 
but,  above  all,  this  admirable  concord  is  to  be  attributed 
to  the  reason  that,  however  individuals  of  the  Conserva- 
tive party  may  have  occasionally  differed  as  to  the  means, 

1  An  obvious  misprint  for  1834. 


1836]  "KEGISTEK,  REGISTER,  REGISTER"          259 

they  have  at  all  times  invariably  agreed  as  to  the  end  of 
their  system,  and  that  end  is  the  glory  of  the  empire  and 
the  prosperity  of  the  people. 

But  it  is  not  only  among  the  leaders  in  the  two  Houses 
of  Parliament  that  this  spirit  of  union  flourishes;  it 
pervades  the  country.  England  has  at  length  been  com- 
pletely organised;  the  battle  which  you  told  us  must  be 
fought  in  the  registry  courts  has  been  fought,  and  in 
spite  of  the  fanfaronade  of  the  enemy,  we  know  it  has 
been  won.  Every  parliamentary  election  that  has  of 
late  occurred,  in  country  or  in  town,  has  proved  the  dis- 
ciplined power  of  the  national  party.  It  is  not  that  they 
have  merely  exceeded  their  opponents  on  the  poll,  and 
often  by  vast  majorities ;  but  they  have  hastened  to  that 
poll  with  an  enthusiasm  which  shows  that  they  are  ani- 
mated with  a  very  different  spirit  to  that  which  impels 
their  shamefaced  rivals.  Contrast  these  important 
triumphs  with  the  guerilla  warfare  of  the  Government 
party  on  town-clerks  and  aldermen,  and  be  convinced 
how  important  have  been  our  efforts  in  the  registry 
courts,  by  their  feeble  yet  feverish  attempts  at  what  they 
style  Reform  Associations. 

If  we  contrast  also  this  faithful  picture  of  the  state  and 
spirit  of  the  party  of  which  you  are  the  leader  with  the 
situation  of  your  opponents,  the  difference  will  be  striking. 
Between  the  Opposition  and  the  Government  party  there 
is  this  difference;  that,  however  certain  sections  of  the 
Opposition  may  occasionally  have  differed  as  to  measures, 
their  end  has  always  been  the  same ;  whereas  the  several 
sections  of  the  Ministerial  party,  while  for  obvious  reasons 
they  agree  as  to  measures,  avowedly  adopt  them  because 
they  tend  to  different  ends.  The  oligarchical  Whigs,  the 
English  Radicals,  the  Irish  Repealers — the  patrons  of  rich 
livings,  the  enemies  of  Church  and  State,  hereditary 
magistrates,  professors  of  county  reform — the  sons  of  the 
nobles,  the  enemies  of  the  peerage — the  landed  proprietors, 
the  advocates  of  free  corn,  can  only  be  united  in  a  per- 
verted sense.  Their  union  then  is  this :  to  a  certain  point 


260  THE  LETTERS  OF  RUNNYMEDE  [1836 

they  all  wish  to  destroy;  but  the  Whigs  only  wish  to 
destroy  the  Tories,  the  Radicals  the  constitution,  and  the 
Repealers  the  empire.  The  seeds  of  constant  jealousy 
and  inevitable  separation  are  here  then  prodigally  sown. 

What  are  to  be  the  tactics  of  this  heterogeneous  band 
time  will  soon  develop.  Dark  rumours  are  about  which 
intimate  conduct  too  infamous,  some  would  fain  think, 
even  for  the  Whigs.  But  as  for  myself,  history  and 
personal  observation  have  long  convinced  me  that  there 
is  no  public  crime  of  which  the  Whigs  are  not  capable, 
and  no  public  shame  which  for  a  sufficient  consideration 
their  oligarchical  nerves  would  not  endure.  But  whether 
they  are  going  to  betray  their  anti-national  adherents,  or 
only  to  bribe  them,  do  you,  Sir,  proceed  in  your  great 
course,  free  and  undaunted.  At  the  head  of  the  most 
powerful  and  the  most  united  Opposition  that  ever 
mustered  on  the  benches  opposite  a  trembling  Minister, 
conscious  that  by  returning  you  to  your  constituents  he 
can  only  increase  and  consolidate  your  strength,  what 
have  you  to  apprehend  ?  We  look  to  you,  therefore, 
with  hope  and  with  confidence.  You  have  a  noble  duty 
to  fulfil — let  it  be  nobly  done.  You  have  a  great  task  to 
execute — achieve  it  with  a  great  spirit.  Rescue  your 
sovereign  from  an  unconstitutional  thraldom,  rescue  an 
august  Senate  which  has  already  fought  the  battle  of  the 
people,  rescue  our  National  Church,  which  your  opponents 
hate,  our  venerable  constitution  at  which  they  scoff ;  but 
above  all  rescue  that  mighty  body  of  which  all  these  great 
classes  and  institutions  are  but  some  of  the  constituent 
and  essential  parts — rescue  The  Nation. 

January  26,  1836. 


1836]  A  MAN  OF  BUSINESS  261 

LETTER  VI 

To  THE  CHANCELLOR  OF  THE  EXCHEQUER 

SIR, — I  really  think  that  your  celebrated  compatriot, 
Daniel  O'Rourke,1  when,  soaring  on  the  back  of  an  eagle, 
he  entered  into  a  conversation  with  the  man  in  the  moon, 
could  scarcely  be  more  amazed  than  Mr.  Spring  Rice 
must  be  when  he  finds  himself,  as  Chancellor  of  the  Ex- 
chequer, holding  a  conference  with  the  First  Lord  of  the 
Treasury.  Your  colleagues,  who,  to  do  them  justice,  are 
perpetually  apologising  for  your  rapid  promotion,  account 
for  your  rocket-like  rise  by  the  unanswerable  reason  of 
your  being  "  a  man  of  business  "!  I  doubt  not  this  is  a 
capital  recommendation  to  those  who  are  not  men  of 
business;  and  indeed,  shrewd  without  being  sagacious, 
bustling  without  method,  loquacious  without  eloquence, 
ever  prompt  though  always  superficial,  and  ever  active 
though  always  blundering,  you  are  exactly  the  sort  of 
fussy  busybody  who  would  impose  upon  and  render 
himself  indispensable  to  indolent  and  ill-informed  men  of 
strong  ambition  and  weak  minds.  Cumberland,2  who, 
in  spite  of  the  courtly  compliments  of  his  polished  Memoirs, 
could  be  racy  and  significant  enough  in  his  conversation, 
once  characterised  in  my  presence  a  countryman  of  yours 
as  "  a  talking  potato."  The  race  of  talking  potatoes  is 
not  extinct. 

Your  recent  harangue  at  Cambridge  was  quite  worthy 

1  Croker's  "Fairy  Legends,"  published  by  Mr.  John  Murray  on 
Disraeli's  recommendation.      After  the  publication  of  the  first 
volume,  Croker  wrote  to  a  friend  concerning  his  tour  in  the  South 
of  Ireland  "  for  the  purpose  of  gleaning,  in  the  course  of  six  weeks, 
the  remainder  of  the  fairy  legends  and  traditions  which  Mr.  Murray 
of  Albemarle   Street  suspected  were  still  to  be  found  lurking 
among  its  glens,  having  satisfied  himself  as  to  the  value  of  dealing 
in  the  publication  of  such  fanciful  articles,  and  the  correctness  of 
my  friend  Ben.  Disraeli's  estimate  thereof." 

2  Kichard  Cumberland,  author  and  dramatist,  died  in  1811, 
when  Disraeli  was  seven  years  old  ! 


262  THE  LETTERS  OF  RUNNYMEDE  [1836 

of  your  reputation,  and  of  those  to  whom  it  was  addressed. 
Full  of  popular  commonplaces  and  ministerial  propriety, 
alike  the  devoted  delegate  of  "  the  people  "  and  the  trusty 
servant  of  the  Crown,  glorying  in  your  pledges,  but  re- 
minding your  audience  that  they  were  voluntary,  chuck- 
ling in  your  "  political  triumph,"  but  impressing  on  your 
friends  that  their  "  new  power  "  must  not  be  used  for 
party  purposes,  I  can  see  you  with  Irish  humour  winking 
your  eye  on  one  side  of  your  face  as  you  hazard  a  sneer 
at  "  the  Lords,"  and  eulogising  with  solemn  hypocrisy 
with  the  other  half  of  your  countenance  our  "  blessed 
constitution." *  How  choice  was  the  style  in  which  you 
propounded  the  future  measures  of  the  Cabinet !  What 
heartfelt  ejaculations  of  "  Good  God,  sir  !"  mingled  with 
rare  jargon  about  "hoping  and  trusting!"  You  even 
ventured  upon  a  tawdry  simile,  borrowed  for  the  occasion 
from  Mr.  Sheil,2  who,  compared  with  his  bolder  and  more 
lawless  colleague,  always  reminds  me  of  the  fustian  lieu- 
tenant, Jack  Bunce,  in  Sir  Walter's  tale  of  the  "  Pirate  " 
contrasted  with  his  master,  the  bloody  buccaneer,  Captain 
Cleveland. 

You  commenced  your  address  with  a  due  recollection 
of  the  advice  of  the  great  Athenian  orator,  for  your  action 
was  quite  striking.  You  clasped  the  horny  hand  of  the 
astonished  Mayor,  and,  full  of  your  punch-bowl  orgies, 
aptly  alluded  to  your  "  elevated  feelings."  As  for  the 
exquisite  raillery  in  which  your  graceful  fancy  indulged 
about  Tory  port  and  Whig  sherry,  you  might  perhaps 
have  recollected  that  if  "  old  Tory  port  affects  to  be  a 
new  mixture,  is  ashamed  of  its  colours,  and  calls  itself 
Conservative,"  that  the  Whig  sherry  has  disappeared 
altogether,  and  that  its  place  has  been  deleteriously 
supplied  by  Irish  whisky  from  an  illicit  still,  and  English 
blue  ruin.  Your  profound  metaphysics,  however,  may 
amply  compensate  for  this  infelicitous  flash  of  jocularity. 
A  Senator,  and  a  Minister,  and  a  Cabinet  Minister,  who 

1  Compare  "  A  Character"  in  Political  Satires  in  Verse,  p.  400. 

2  Richard  Lalor  Sheil. 


1836]  A  KATTEEFELTO  CREW  263 

gravely  informs  us  that  "  the  political  history  of  our 
times  has  shown  us  that  there  is  something  in  human 
motive  that  pervades  and  extends  itself  to  human 
action,"  must  have  an  eye,  I  suspect,  to  the  representa- 
tion of  the  University.  This  is,  indeed,  "  a  learned 
Theban."  That  human  motives  have  some  slight  con- 
nection with  human  conduct  is  a  principle  which  will, 
no  doubt,  figure  as  an  era  in  metaphysical  discovery. 
The  continental  imputations  of  our  shallowness  in 
psychological  investigation  must  certainly  now  be  re- 
moved for  ever.  Neither  Kant  nor  Helvetius  can  enter 
the  arena  with  our  rare  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer. 
The  fall  of  an  apple  was  sufficient  to  reveal  the  secret 
of  celestial  mechanics  to  the  musing  eye  of  Newton,  but 
Mr.  Spring  Bice  for  his  more  abstruse  revelations  requires 
a  revolution  or  a  Reform  Bill.  It  is  "  the  political 
history  of  our  times  "  that  has  proved  the  connection 
between  motives  and  actions.  The  Chancellor  of  the 
Exchequer  must  have  arrived  at  this  discovery  by  the 
recollection  of  the  very  dignified  and  honourable  conduct 
to  which  the  motives  of  power  and  place  have  recently 
impelled  himself  and  his  friends.  I  cannot  help  fancying 
that  this  display  of  yours  at  Cambridge  may  hereafter 
be  adduced  as  irrefutable  evidence  that  there  is  at  least 
one  portion  of  the  Irish  Protestant  population  which  has 
not  received  "  adequate  instruction." 

It  seems  that  you  and  your  Katterfelto1  crew  are 
going  to  introduce  some  very  wonderful  measures  to 
the  notice  of  the  impending  Parliament.  And,  first  of 
all,  you  are  about  to  "  remedy  the  still  existing  grievances 
to  which  the  great  dissenting  bodies  are  subject."  "  Good 
God  !  sir,"  as  you  would  say,  are  you  driven  to  this  ? 
The  still  existing  grievances  of  the  Dissenters  !  Do  you 
and  your  beggarly  Cabinet  yet  live  upon  these  sores  ? 

1  Gustavus  Katterfelto,  conjurer  and  quack  doctor. 

"  Katterfelto,  with  his  hair  on  end 
At  his  own  wonders,  wondering  for  his  bread." 

COWPER:  The  Task. 


264  THE  LETTEKS  OF  RUNNYMEDE  [1836 

Dissenting  grievances  are  like  Stilton  cheeses  and  Da- 
mascus sabres,  never  found  in  the  places  themselves, 
though  there  is  always  some  bustling  huckster  or  other 
who  will  insure  you  a  supply.  "  The  still  existing 
grievances  of  the  Dissenters,"  if  they  exist  at  all,  exist 
only  because,  after  four  years  of  incapacity,  you  and  your 
clumsy  coadjutors  could  not  contrive  to  remove  and 
remedy  what  Sir  Robert  Peel  could  have  achieved,  but 
for  your  faction,  in  four  days. 

Then  we  are  to  proceed  in  "  our  great  work  of  the 
reform  of  the  Courts  of  Equity."  I  "hope  and  trust  " 
not.  What  !  after  creating  the  Court  of  Review,  the 
laughing-stock  of  the  profession;  after  having  at  length 
succeeded  in  obtaining  a  second-rate  Lord  Chancellor  at 
the  expense  of  four  coronets,1  whose  services  might  have 
been  secured  without  the  waste  of  one;  after  having 
caused  more  delay,  more  expense,  more  mortification 
and  ruin  in  eight  months  of  reform  than  the  annals  of 
the  Court  can  offer  in  a  similar  period  in  the  worst  days 
of  its  management — still  must  you  amend  !  Spare  us, 
good  sir;  be  content  with  your  last  achievements  of  law 
reform;  be  content  with  having,  by  your  corporation 
magistrates,  made  for  the  first  time  in  England  since  the 
days  of  Charles  the  Second,  the  administration  of  justice 
a  matter  of  party.  Will  not  even  this  satisfy  the  Whig 
lechery  for  mischief  ? 

Then,  "  Ireland  must  be  tranquillised."  So  I  think. 
Feed  the  poor  ;  hang  the  agitators.  That  will  do  it.  But 
that's  not  your  way.  It  is  the  destruction  of  the  English 
and  Protestant  interest  that  is  the  Whig  specific  for  Irish 
tranquillity.  And  do  you  really  flatter  yourself,  because 
an  eccentric  course  of  circumstances  has  metamorphosed 
an  Irish  adventurer  into  the  Chancellor  of  the  English 
Exchequer,  that  the  spirited  people  of  this  island  will 
allow  you  to  proceed  with  impunity  in  your  projected 
machinations  ?  Rest  assured,  sir,  your  career  draws 
rapidly  to  a  close.  Providence,  that  for  our  sins  and  the 

1  See  note  1,  p.  241. 


1836]  OUT-OF-OFFICE  DIVERSIONS  265 

arrogance  of  our  flush  prosperity  has  visited  this  once 
great  and  glorious  empire  with  five  years  of  Whig  govern- 
ment, is  not  implacable.  Our  God  is  a  God  of  mercy  as 
well  as  justice.  We  may  have  erred,  but  we  have  been 
chastened.  And  Athens,  when  ruled  by  a  Disdar  Aga, 
who  was  the  deputy  of  the  chief  of  the  eunuchs  at  Con- 
stantinople, was  not  so  contemptible  as  England  governed 
by  a  Limerick  lawyer — the  deputy  of  an  Irish  rebel ! 

Prepare,  then,  for  your  speedy  and  merited  dismissal. 
It  is  amusing  to  fancy  what  may  be  the  resources  of  your 
Cabinet  in  their  permanent  retirement.  The  First  Lord 
of  the  Treasury,  in  all  probability,  will  betake  himself 
to  Brocket,  and  compose  an  epilogue  for  the  drama  just 
closed.  Your  Lord  Chancellor  may  retire  to  his  native 
village,  like  a  returned  cheese.  Lord  John,  perhaps,  will 
take  down  his  dusty  lyre,  and  console  us  for  having 
starved  Coleridge  by  pouring  forth  a  monody  to  his 
memory.  As  for  the  polished  Palmerston  and  the  pious 
Grant,1  and  the  other  trading  statesmen  of  easy  virtue — 
for  them  it  would  be  advisable,  I  think,  at  once  to  erect 
a  political  Magdalen  Hospital.  Solitude  and  spare  diet, 
and  some  salutary  treatises  of  the  English  constitution, 
may,  after  a  considerable  interval,  capacitate  them  for 
re-entering  public  life,  and  even  filling  with  an  approxi- 
mation to  obscure  respectability  some  of  the  lower  offices 
of  the  State.  But,  Sir,  for  yourself,  with  your  "  business- 
like talents,"  which  must  not  be  hid  under  a  bushel,  it 
appears  to  me  that  it  would  be  both  the  wisest  and  the 
kindest  course  to  entrust  to  your  charge  and  instruction 
a  class  of  beings  who,  in  their  accomplishments  and  in- 
defatigableness,  alike  in  their  physical  and  moral  qualities, 
not  a  little  resemble  you — the  INDUSTBIOUS  FLEAS. 

January  28,  1836. 

1  Lord  Glenelg. 


18 


266  THE  LETTEKS  OF  RUNNYMEDE  [1836 

LETTER  VII 
To  LOED  JOHN  RUSSELL* 

MY  LORD, — Your  name  will  descend  to  posterity — you 
have  burnt  your  Ephesian  temple.  But  great  deeds  are 
not  always  achieved  by  great  men.  Your  character  is 
a  curious  one;  events  have  proved  that  it  has  been  im- 
perfectly comprehended,  even  by  your  own  party. 
Long  and,  for  a  period,  intimate  opportunities  of  observ- 
ing you  will  enable  me,  if  I  mistake  not,  to  enter  into  its 
just  analysis. 

You  were  born  with  a  strong  ambition  and  a  feeble 
intellect.  It  is  an  union  not  uncommon,  and  in  the 
majority  of  cases  only  tends  to  convert  an  aspiring  youth 
into  a  querulous  and  discontented  manhood.  But  under 
some  circumstances — when  combined,  for  instance,  with 
great  station,  and  consequent  opportunities  of  action — 
it  is  an  union  which  often  leads  to  the  development  of 
a  peculiar  talent — the  talent  of  political  mischief. 

When  you  returned  from  Spain,  the  solitary  life  of 
travel  and  the  inspiration  of  a  romantic  country  acting 
upon  your  ambition  had  persuaded  you  that  you  were 
a  great  poet;  your  intellect,  in  consequence,  produced 
the  feeblest  tragedy  in  our  language.  The  reception  of 
"  Don  Carlos  "  only  convinced  your  ambition  that  your 
imaginative  powers  had  been  improperly  directed.2 
Your  ambition  sought  from  prose-fiction  the  fame  which 
had  been  denied  to  your  lyre ;  and  your  intellect  in  conse- 
quence produced  the  feeblest  romance  in  our  literature.3 
Not  deterred  by  the  unhappy  catastrophe  of  the  fair  maid 

1  In  "Coningsby,"  Book  V.,  Chapter  IV.,  the  estimate  of  Lord 
John  Kussell  is  very  different  indeed  from  that  contained  in  this 
Letter. 

2  Yet    "Don   Carlos"   ran   through   five   editions   in   twelve 
months. 

3  "  The  Nun  of  Arrouca,"  which  appeared  in  1822,  was  founded 
on  an  incident  of  Lord  John's  travels  in  the  Peninsula. 


1836]  FEOM  LITEEATURE  TO  POLITICS  267 

of  Arrouca,  your  ambitions  sought  consolation  in  the 
notoriety  of  political  literature,  and  your  intellect  in 
due  time  produced  the  feeblest  political  essay  on  record.1 
Your  defence  of  close  boroughs,  however,  made  this 
volume  somewhat  popular  with  the  Whigs,  and  flushed 
with  the  compliments  of  Holland  House,  where  hitherto 
you  had  been  treated  with  more  affection  than  respect, 
your  ambition  resolved  on  rivalling  the  fame  of  Hume 
and  Gibbon.  Your  "  Memoirs  of  the  Affairs  of  Europe,"2 
published  with  pompous  parade  in  successive  quarto 
volumes,  retailed  in  frigid  sentences  a  feeble  compilation 
from  the  gossip  of  those  pocket  tomes  of  small  talk 
which  abound  in  French  literature.  Busied  with  the 
tattle  of  valets  and  waiting-maids,  you  accidentally 
omitted  in  your  "  Memoirs  of  the  Affairs  of  Europe  "  all 
notice  of  its  most  vast  and  most  rising  empire.  This 
luckless  production  closed  your  literary  career ;  you  flung 
down  your  futile  pen  in  incapable  despair;  and  your 
feeble  intellect  having  failed  in  literature,  your  strong 
ambition  took  refuge  in  politics. 

You  had  entered  the  House  of  Commons  with  every 
adventitious  advantage — an  illustrious  birth,  and  the 
support  of  an  ancient  and  haughty  party.  I  was  one 
of  the  audience  who  assisted  at  your  first  appearance,3 
and  I  remember  the  cheering  attention  that  was  extended 
to  you.  Cold,  inanimate,  with  a  weak  voice  and  a 
mincing  manner,  the  failure  of  your  intellect  was  com- 
plete; but  your  ambition  wrestled  for  a  time  with  the 
indifference  of  your  opponents  and  the  ill-concealed 
contempt  of  your  friends. 

Having,  then,  failed  alike  in  both  these  careers  which 
in  this  still  free  country  are  open  to  genius,  you  subsided 
for  some  years  into  a  state  of  listless  moroseness  which 
was  even  pitiable.  Hitherto  your  political  opinions  had 

1  "  An  Essay  on  the  History  of  the  English  Government  and 
Constitution,"  1821. 

2  "  Memoirs    of   the   Affairs   of   Europe   from    the   Peace   of 
Utrecht,"  1824-1829. 

3  1814.    Disraeli  was  then  barely  ten  years  old  ! 


268  THE  LETTERS  OF  RUNNYMEDE  [1836 

been  mild  and  moderate,  and,  if  partial,  at  least  consti- 
tutional; but,  as  is  ever  the  case  with  persons  of  your 
temperament,  despairing  of  yourself,  you  began  to  despair 
of  your  country.  This  was  the  period  when  among  your 
intimates  you  talked  of  retiring  from  that  public  life  in 
which  you  had  not  succeeded  in  making  yourself  public, 
when  you  paced,  like  a  feeble  Catiline,  the  avenues  of 
Holland  House;  and  when  the  most  brilliant  poet  of  the 
day,  flattered  by  your  friendship,  addressed  you  a  remon- 
strance in  which  your  pique  figured  as  patriotism  and 
your  ambition  was  elevated  into  genius.1 

Your  friends — I  speak  of  the  circle  in  which  you  lived — 
superficial  judges  of  human  character  as  well  as  of  every- 
thing else,  always  treated  you  with  a  species  of  con- 
tempt, which  doubtless  originated  in  their  remembrance 
of  your  failure  and  their  conviction  of  your  feebleness. 
Lord  Grey,  only  five  years  ago,  would  not  even  con- 
descend to  offer  you  a  seat  in  the  Cabinet,  and  affected  to 
state  that,  in  according  you  a  respectable  office,  he  had 
been  as  much  influenced  by  the  state  of  your  finances 
as  of  your  capacity.  Virtual  Prime  Minister  of  England 
at  this  moment,  you  have  repaid  Lord  Grey  for  his 
flattering  estimate  and  his  friendly  services,  and  have 
afforded  him,  in  your  present  career,  some  curious  medi- 
tations for  his  uneasy  solitude,  where  he  wanders,  like 
the  dethroned  Caliph  in  the  halls  of  Eblis,  with  his 
quivering  hand  pressed  upon  his  aching  heart. 

A  finer  observer  of  human  nature  than  that  forlorn 
statesman  might  have  recognised  at  this  crisis  in  a  noble 
with  an  historic  name  and  no  fortune,  a  vast  ambition 
and  a  balked  career,  and  soured,  not  to  say  malignant, 
from  disappointment,  some  prime  materials  for  the  leader 
of  a  revolutionary  faction.  Those  materials  have  worked 
well.  You  have  already  banished  your  great  leader ;  you 

1  "  Thus  gifted,  thou  never  canst  sleep  in  the  shade 

If  the  stirring  of  genius,  the  music  of  fame, 
And  the  charm  of  thy  cause,  have  not  power  to  persuade 
Yet  think  how  to  freedom  thou'rt  pledged  by  thy  name." 

MOORE'S  Bemonstrance. 


1836]  A  CABINET  OF  INEFFICIENTS  269 

have  struck  down  the  solemn  idol  which  you  yourself 
assisted  in  setting  up  for  the  worship  of  a  deluded  people ; 
you  have  exiled  from  the  Cabinet,  by  your  dark  and  dis- 
honourable intrigues,  every  man  of  talent  who  could  have 
held  you  in  check;  and,  placing  in  the  seat  of  nominal 
leadership  an  indolent  epicurean,  you  rule  this  country 
by  a  coalition  with  an  Irish  rebel,  and  with  a  council  of 
colleagues  in  which  you  have  united  the  most  inefficient 
members  of  your  own  party  with  the  Palmerstons  and 
Grants,  the  Swiss  statesmen,  the  condottieri  of  the  political 
world,  the  "  British  legion  "  of  public  life. 

A  miniature  Mokanna,1  you  are  now  exhaling  upon  the 
constitution  of  your  country  which  you  once  eulogised, 
and  its  great  fortunes  of  which  you  once  were  proud,  all 
that  long  -  hoarded  venom  and  all  those  distempered 
humours  that  have  for  years  accumulated  in  your  petty 
heart  and  tainted  the  current  of  your  mortified  life — • 
your  aim  is  to  reduce  everything  to  your  own  mean  level, 
to  degrade  everything  to  your  malignant  standard. 
Partially  you  have  succeeded.  You  have  revenged 
yourself  upon  the  House  of  Lords,  the  only  obstacle  to 
your  degenerating  schemes,  by  denouncing  with  a  frigid 
conceit  worthy  of  "Don  Carlos,"  its  solemn  suffrage  as 
"  the  whisper  of  a  faction,"2  and  hallooing  on,  in  a  flimsy 
treble,  your  Scotch  and  Irish  desperadoes  to  assail  its 
august  independence.  You  have  revenged  yourself  upon 
the  sovereign  who  recoiled  from  your  touch,  by  kissing, 

1  The  Veiled  Prophet  of  Khorassan,  an  impostor  who,  being 
terribly  disfigured,  wore  a  veil  under  pretence  of  shading  the 
dazzling  light  of  his  countenance. 

"  The  prophet- chief, 

The  Great  Mokanna.     O'er  his  features  hung 
The  Veil,  the  Silver  Veil,  which  he  had  flung 
In  mercy  there,  to  hide  from  mortal  sight 
His  dazzling  brow,  till  man  could  bear  its  light." 

MOOEE. 

Maclise  exhibited  in  1833  "  Mokanna  unveiling  his  Features  to 
Zelica." 

2  "  It  is  impossible  that  the  whisper  of  a  faction  should  prevail 
against  the  voice  of  the  nation  "  (Lord  John  Eussell's  message  to 
the  Birmingham  Political  Union). 


270  THE  LETTERS  OF  RUNNYMEDE  [1836 

in  spite  of  his  royal  soul,  his  outraged  hand.  Notwith- 
standing your  base  powers  and  your  father's  fagot 
votes,  the  gentlemen  of  England  inflicted  upon  you  an 
indelible  brand,  and  expelled  you  from  your  own  county ; 
and  you  have  revenged  yourself  upon  their  indignant 
patriotism  by  depriving  them  of  their  noblest  and  most 
useful  privileges,  and  making,  for  the  first  time  since  the 
reign  of  Charles  the  Second,  the  administration  of  justice 
the  business  of  faction.  In  all  your  conduct  it  is  not 
difficult  to  detect  the  workings  of  a  mean  and  long- 
mortified  spirit  suddenly  invested  with  power — the 
struggles  of  a  strong  ambition  attempting,  by  a  wanton 
exercise  of  authority,  to  revenge  the  disgrace  of  a  feeble 
intellect. 

But,  my  Lord,  rest  assured  that  yours  is  a  mind  which, 
if  it  succeeded  in  originating,  is  not  destined  to  direct,  a 
revolution.  Whatever  may  be  the  issue  of  the  great 
struggle  now  carrying  on  in  this  country,  whether  we 
may  be  permitted  to  be  again  great,  glorious,  and  free, 
or  whether  we  be  doomed  to  sink  beneath  the  ignoble 
tyranny  which  your  machinations  are  preparing  for  us, 
your  part  in  the  mighty  drama  must  soon  close.  To 
suppose  that,  with  all  your  efforts  and  all  your  despera- 
tion, to  suppose  that,  with  all  the  struggles  of  your  am- 
bition to  supply  the  deficiency  of  your  intellect,  your 
Lordship,  in  those  heroic  hours  when  empires  are  de- 
stroyed or  saved,  is  fated  to  be  anything  else  than  an 
instrument,  is  to  suppose  that  which  contradicts  all  the 
records  of  history  and  all  our  experience  of  human 
nature. 

I  think  it  is  Macrobius  who  tells  a  story  of  a  young 
Greek,  who,  having  heard  much  of  the  wealth  and  wisdom 
of  Egypt,  determined  on  visiting  that  celebrated  land. 
When  he  beheld  the  pyramids  of  Memphis  and  the  gates 
of  Thebes,  he  exclaimed:  "  0  wonderful  men  !  what  must 
be  your  gods  !"  Full  of  the  memory  of  the  glorious 
divinities  of  his  own  poetic  land,  the  blooming  Apollo 
and  the  bright  Diana,  the  awful  beauty  of  the  Olympian 


1836]  MINISTERIAL  GODS  271 

Jove  and  the  sublime  grace  of  the  blue-eyed  Athena,  he 
entered  the  temples  of  the  Pharaohs.  But  what  was  his 
mingled  astonishment  and  disgust  when  he  found  a 
nation  prostrate  before  the  most  contemptible  and  the 
most  odious  of  created  beings  !  The  gods  of  Egypt  are 
the  Ministers  of  England. 

I  can  picture  to  myself  an  intelligent  foreigner,  attracted 
by  the  fame  of  our  country,  and  visiting  it  for  the  first 
time.  I  can  picture  to  myself  his  admiration  when  he 
beholds  our  great  public  works;  our  roads,  our  docks, 
our  canals;  our  unrivalled  manufactories,  our  matchless 
agriculture.  That  admiration  would  not  be  diminished 
when  he  learnt  that  we  were  free;  when  he  became 
acquainted  with  our  social  comfort  and  our  still  equal 
laws.  "0  wonderful  men!"  he  would  exclaim,  "what 
must  be  your  governors  !"  But  conceive  him  now, 
entered  into  our  political  temple ;  conceive  his  appalled 
astonishment  as  he  gazes  on  the  ox-like  form  of  the  Lans- 
downe  Apis.  On  one  side  he  beholds  an  altar  raised  to 
an  ape,  on  the  other  incense  is  burned  before  a  cat-like 
colleague.  Here,  placed  in  the  shapes  of  Palmerston 
and  Grant,  the  worship  of  two  sleek  and  long-tailed  rats ; 
and  then  learns,  with  amazement,  that  the  Lord  Chan- 
cellor of  this  great  land  is  an  onion  or  a  cheese.  Towering 
above  all,  and  resting  on  a  lurid  shrine  bedewed  with 
blood  and  encircled  with  flame,  with  distended  jaws  and 
colossal  tail,  is  the  grim  figure  of  the  O'Connell  crocodile. 
But,  my  Lord,  how  thunderstruck  must  be  our  visitor 
when  he  is  told  to  recognise  a  Secretary  of  State  in  an  in- 
finitely small  scarabaeus; — yes,  my  Lord,  when  he  learns 
that  you  are  the  leader  of  the  English  House  of  Commons, 
our  traveller  may  begin  to  comprehend  how  the  Egyptians 
worshipped — AN  INSECT. 

January  30,  1836. 


272  THE  LETTERS  OF  RUNNYMEDE  [1836 

LETTER  VIII 
To   THE   PEOPLE 

This  is  the  first  direct  address  that  has  ever  been  made 
to  the  real  people  of  England.  For  the  last  few  years, 
a  gang  of  scribblers,  in  the  pay  of  a  desperate  faction, 
have  cloaked  every  incendiary  appeal  that  they  have 
vomited  forth  to  any  section  of  your  numbers,  however 
slight,  or  however  opposed  to  the  honour  and  happiness 
of  the  nation,  by  elevating  the  object  of  their  solicitude 
into  that  imposing  aggregate,  the  people.  Thus  have  they 
played,  for  their  ulterior  purposes,  dissenting  sects  against 
the  National  Church,  manufacturing  towns  against  agri- 
cultural districts,  the  House  of  Commons  against  the 
House  of  Lords,  new  burgesses  against  ancient  freemen, 
and  finally,  the  Papists  against  the  Protestants.  With 
scarcely  an  exception,  you  may  invariably  observe  that 
in  advocating  the  cause  of  "the  people  "  these  writers 
have  ever  stimulated  the  anti-national  passioris  of  the 
minority.  But,  in  addressing  you  now,  I  address  myself 
in  very  truth  to  the  English  people — to  all  orders  and 
conditions  of  men  that  form  that  vast  society,  from  the 
merchant  to  the  mechanic,  and  from  the  peer  to  the 
peasant 

You  are  still  a  great  people.  You  are  still  in  the  pos- 
session and  enjoyment  of  the  great  results  of  civilisation, 
in  spite  of  those  who  would  destroy  your  internal  pros- 
perity. Your  flag  still  floats  triumphant  in  every  division 
of  the  globe,  in  spite  of  the  menaces  of  dismemberment 
that  threaten  your  empire  from  every  quarter.  Neither 
domestic  nor  foreign  agitation  has  yet  succeeded  in  up- 
rooting your  supremacy.  But  how  long  this  imperial 
integrity  may  subsist,  when  it  is  the  object  of  a  faction 
in  your  own  land  to  array  great  classes  of  your  population 
in  hostile  collision,  and  when,  from  the  Castle  of  Dublin 
to  the  Castle  of  Quebec,  your  honour  is  tampered  with 


1836]  GODS  AT  AUCTION  273 

by  the  deputies  of  your  sovereign,  is  a  question  which 
well  deserves  your  quick  and  earnest  consideration. 

In  the  mesh  of  unparalleled  difficulties  in  which  your 
affairs  are  now  entangled,  who  are  your  guides  ?  Are 
they  men  in  whose  wisdom  and  experience,  in  whose 
virtue  and  talents,  principle  and  resolution,  in  whose 
acknowledged  authority  and  unblemished  honour  and 
deserved  celebrity,  you  are  justified  in  reposing  your 
hopes  and  entrusting  your  confidence  ?  Lucian  once 
amused  the  ancients  with  an  auction  of  their  gods.  Let 
us  see  what  Mr.  George  Robins1  might  think  of  an  auction 
of  your  Ministers.  The  catalogue  may  soon  be  run 
over. 

A  Prime  Minister  in  an  easy-chair,  reading  a  French 
novel.  What  think  you  of  that  lot  ?  Three  Secre- 
taries of  State,  one  odious,  another  contemptible,  the 
third  both.  They  have  their  price,  yet  I  would  not  be 
their  purchaser.  A  new  Lord  Chancellor,  like  a  new 
cheese,  crude  and  flavourless:  second-rate  as  a  lawyer, 
as  a  statesman  a  nonentity,  bought  in  by  his  own  party 
from  sheer  necessity.  A  President  of  the  India  Board,2 
recovering  from  the  silence  of  years  imposed  upon  him 
by  Canning,  by  the  inspiration  of  that  eloquent  man's 
chair  which  he  now  fills.  As  we  are  still  a  naval  nation, 
our  First  Lord  of  the  Admiralty  should  be  worth  some- 
thing; but,  unfortunately,  nobody  knows  his  name.3 
The  President  of  the  Council4  has  always  indicated  a 
tendency  to  join  any  Government,  and  therefore  should 
be  a  marketable  article  enough.  In  Egypt,  where  their 
favourite  food  are  pumpkins  that  have  run  to  seed,  such 
a  solid  and  mature  intelligence  might  be  worth  exporting 
to  the  Divan.  The  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  being 
"a  man  of  business,"  would  doubtless  fetch  "a  long 
figure  ";  refer  for  character  to  the  mercantile  deputations 
who  leave  the  Treasury  after  an  interview,  bursting 

1  G.  H.  Kobins  (1778-1847),  the  great  auctioneer. 

2  Sir  John  Cam  Hobhouse. 

3  The  Earl  of  Minto.  4  The  Marquis  of  Lansdowne. 


274  THE  LETTEKS  OF  KUNNYMEDE  [1836 

with  laughter  from,  sheer  admiration  of  his  knowledge 
and  capacity.  Lord  Ho  wick,  who  is  a  Minister  on  the 
same  principle  that  the  son  of  an  old  partner  is  retained 
in  the  firm  to  keep  together  the  connection,  might  com- 
mand a  price  on  this  score,  were  it  not  notorious  that  his 
parent  has  withdrawn  with  his  person,  his  capital,  and 
confidence.  The  remainder  may  be  thrown  into  one 
lot,  and  the  auction  concluded  with  the  item  on  the 
Dutch  system. 

Were  the  destinies  of  a  great  people  ever  yet  entrusted 
to  such  a  grotesque  and  Hudibrastic  crew  ?  Why,  we 
want  no  candid  confessions  or  triumphant  revelations 
from  Mr.  Sheil ;  we  want  no  audacious  apostacy  of  a  whole 
party  to  teach  us  how  such  a  truckling  rout  governs 
England.  They  govern  England  as  the  mock  dynasties 
governed  Europe  in  the  time  of  the  Eevolution,  by  a 
process  as  sure  and  as  simple,  as  desperate  and  as  de- 
grading— by  being  the  delegates  of  an  anti-national 
power.  And  what  is  this  power  beneath  whose  sirocco 
breath  the  fame  of  England  is  fast  withering  ?  Were  it 
the  dominion  of  another  conqueror,  another  bold  bastard 
with  his  belted  sword,  we  might  gnaw  the  fetter  which 
we  could  not  burst ;  were  it  the  genius  of  Napoleon  with 
which  we  were  again  struggling,  we  might  trust  the  issue 
to  the  god  of  battles  with  a  sainted  confidence  in  our 
good  cause  and  our  national  energies :  but  we  are  sinking 
beneath  a  power  before  which  the  proudest  conquerors 
have  grown  pale,  and  by  which  the  nations  most  devoted 
to  freedom  have  become  enslaved — the  power  of  a  foreign 
priesthood. 

The  Pope  may  be  an  old  man,  or  an  old  woman,  once 
the  case,  but  the  Papacy  is  independent  of  the  Pope. 
The  insignificance  of  the  Pope  is  adduced  by  your  enemies 
as  evidence  of  the  insignificance  of  the  Papacy.  'Tis 
the  fatal  fallacy  by  which  they  mean  to  ride  roughshod 
over  England.  Is  the  Pope  less  regarded  now  than  when 
Bourbon  sacked  Rome  ?  Yet  that  exploit  preceded  the 
massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew  and  the  revocation  of  the 


1836]  AN  ESTIMATE  OF  O'CONNELL  275 

Edict  of  Nantes.  The  Constable  of  Bourbon  lived  before 
Sir  Phelim  O'Neale.  The  Papacy  is  as  rampant  now  in 
Ireland  as  it  was  in  Europe  in  the  time  of  Gregory;  and 
all  its  energies  are  directed  to  your  humiliation. 

Who  is  this  man  whose  name  is  ever  on  your  lips  ? 
Who  is  this  O'Connell  ?  He  is  the  feed  advocate  of  the 
Irish  priesthood ;  he  is  the  hired  instrument  of  the  Papacy. 
That  is  his  precise  position.  Your  enemies,  that  wretched 
anti-national  faction  who  wish  to  retain  power,  or  creep 
into  place,  by  clinging  to  the  skirts  of  this  foreign  rebel, 
taunt  those  who  would  expose  his  destructive  arts  and 
unmask  the  purpose  of  his  desperate  principals  with  the 
wretched  scoff  that  we  make  him  of  importance  by  our 
notice.  He  cannot  be  of  more  importance  than  he  is. 
Demoralised  in  character,  desperate  in  fortunes,  infinitely 
over-estimated  in  talents,  he  is  the  most  powerful  indi- 
vidual in  the  world  because  he  is  entrusted  with  the  dele- 
gated influence  of  the  greatest  power  in  existence.  But 
because  an  individual  exercises  a  great  power,  it  does  not 
follow  that  he  is  a  great  man.  O'Connell  is  not  as  yet  as 
great  as  Robespierre,  although  he  resembles  that  terrific 
agitator  in  everything  except  his  disinterestedness. 
Robespierre  presided  over  public  safety  as  O'Connell  over 
Reform.  A  precious  foster-dam  !  Would  it  have  been 
any  answer  to  those  who  would  have  struggled  against 
the  great  insurer  of  public  security,  that  his  intended 
victims  made  him  of  importance  by  their  notice  ?  Would 
it  have  been  endured  that  these  deprecators  of  resistance 
should  have  urged,  "  He  is  not  a  Csesar,  he  is  not  an 
Alexander,  he  has  no  amplitude  of  mind,  he  is  not 
a  great  genius;  let  him  go  on  murdering,  you  make 
him  of  importance  by  noticing  his  career  of  blood  and 
havoc  !" 

This  man,  O'Connell,  is  the  hired  instrument  of  the 
Papacy ;  as  such,  his  mission  is  to  destroy  your  Protestant 
society,  and,  as  such,  he  is  a  more  terrible  enemy  to 
England  than  Napoleon,  with  all  his  inspiration.  Your 
empire  and  your  liberties  are  in  more  danger  at  this 


276  THE  LETTEKS  OF  RUNNYMEDE  [1836 

moment  than  when  the  army  of  invasion  was  encamped 
at  Boulogne. 

Now  we  have  a  precise  idea  of  the  political  character  of 
O'Connell.  And  I  have  often  marvelled  when  I  have 
listened  to  those  who  have  denounced  his  hypocrisy  or 
admired  his  skill,  when  they  have  read  of  the  triumphant 
demagogue  humbling  himself  in  the  mud  before  a  simple 
priest.  There  was  no  hypocrisy  in  this,  no  craft.  The 
agent  recognised  his  principal,  the  slave  bowed  before  his 
lord;  and  when  he  pressed  to  his  lips  those  sacred  robes, 
reeking  with  whisky  and  redolent  of  incense,  I  doubt  not 
that  his  soul  was  filled  at  the  same  time  with  unaffected 
awe  and  devout  gratitude . 

If  we  have  correctly  fixed  his  political  character,  let 
us  see  whether  we  can  as  accurately  estimate  his  intellec- 
tual capacity  and  his  moral  qualities.  The  hired  writers 
would  persuade  you  that  he  is  a  great  man.  He  has  not 
a  single  quality  of  a  great  man.  In  proportion  as  he  was 
so  gifted,  he  would  be  less  fitted  for  the  part  which  he  has 
to  perform.  There  is  a  sublime  sentiment  in  genius,  even 
when  uncontrolled  by  principle,  that  would  make  it 
recoil  with  nausea  from  what  this  man  has  to  undergo. 
He  is  shrewd,  vigorous,  versatile;  with  great  knowledge  of 
character,  little  of  human  nature ;  with  that  reckless  dex- 
terity which  confounds  weak  minds,  and  that  superficial 
readiness  that  masters  vulgar  passions;  energetic  from 
the  certainty  of  his  own  desperate  means,  and  from  the 
strong  stimulus  of  his  provisional  remuneration;  inex- 
haustible in  unprincipled  expedients,  and  audacious  in 
irresponsible  power;  a  nisi  prius  lawyer,  with  the  soul  of 
a  demagogue.  That  is  the  man.  He  is  as  little  a  great 
orator  as  a  great  man.  He  has  not  a  single  quality  of  a 
great  orator  except  a  good  voice.  I  defy  his  creatures  to 
produce  a  single  passage  from  any  speech  he  ever  delivered 
illumined  by  a  single  flash  of  genius,  or  tinctured  with  the 
slightest  evidence  of  taste,  or  thought,  or  study.  Learn- 
ing he  has  none;  little  reading.  His  style  in  speaking,  as 
in  writing,  is  ragged,  bald,  halting,  disjointed.  He  has 


1836]  A  TINSEL  RHETORICIAN  277 

no  wit,  though  he  may  claim  his  fair  portion  of  that  Mile- 
sian humour  which  everyone  inherits  who  bears  a  hod. 
His  pathos  is  the  stage  sentiment  of  a  barn ;  his  invective 
is  slang.  When  he  aspires  to  the  higher  style  of  rhetoric, 
he  is  even  ludicrous.  He  snatches  up  a  bit  of  tinsel,  a 
tawdry  riband,  or  an  artificial  flower,  and  mixes  it  with 
his  sinewy  commonplace  and  his  habitual  soot  like  a 
chimney-sweeper  on  May-day. 

Of  his  moral  character  it  might  be  enough  to  say  that 
he  is  a  systematic  liar  and  a  beggarly  cheat,  a  swindler 
and  a  poltroon.  But  of  O'Connell  you  can  even  say  more. 
His  public  and  his  private  life  are  equally  profligate;  he 
has  committed  every  crime  that  does  not  require  courage : 
the  man  who  plunders  the  peasant  can  also  starve  his 
child.  He  has  denounced  your  national  character  and 
insulted  your  national  honour.  He  has  said  that  all  your 
men  are  cowards  and  all  your  women  wantons.  He  has 
reviled  your  illustrious  princes — he  has  sneered  at  your 
pure  religion — he  has  assailed  your  National  Church.  He 
has  endeavoured  to  stir  up  rebellion  against  your  august 
Senate,  and  has  described  your  House  of  Commons,  even 
when  reformed,  as  an  assembly  of  "six  hundred  scoun- 
drels." Everything  which  is  established  comes  under  his 
ban,  because  everything  which  is  established  is  an  ob- 
stacle to  the  purpose  for  which  he  is  paid — the  destruction 
of  everything  which  is  ENGLISH. 

February  2,  1836. 

LETTEE  IX 
To  LOBD  STANLEY 

MY  LORD, — The  classical  historian  of  our  country  said 
of  your  great  ancestor  that  "  the  Countess  of  Derby  had 
the  glory  of  being  the  last  person  in  the  three  kingdoms, 
and  in  all  their  dependent  dominions,  who  submitted  to 
the  victorious  rebels."  Charlotte  de  la  Tremoille  was  a 
woman  who  might  have  shamed  the  degenerate  men  of 


278  THE  LETTEES  OF  RUNNYMEDE  [1836 

the  present  day ;  but  your  Lordship  may  claim,  with  a 
slight  though  significant  alteration,  the  eulogium  of  that 
illustrious  princess.  The  rebels  are  again  victorious,  and, 
to  your  Lordship's  lasting  honour,  you  have  been  the  -first 
to  resist  their  treasonable  authority. 

Never  has  a  statesman  yet  been  placed  in  a  position  so 
difficult  and  so  trying  as  the  present  heir  of  the  house  of 
Derby ;  never  has  a  statesman  under  similar  circumstances 
yet  conducted  himself  with  more  discretion  and  more 
courage.  When  the  acerbities  of  faction  have  passed 
away,  posterity  will  do  justice  to  your  disinterestedness 
and  devotion,  and  the  future  historian  of  England  will 
record  with  sympathising  admiration  the  greatness  of 
your  sacrifice. 

If  the  gratification  of  your  ambition  had  been  your  only 
object,  your  course  was  clear.  Less  than  three  years  ago 
the  Whigs,  and  loudest  among  them  my  Lord  Melbourne, 
announced  you  as  the  future  Prime  Minister  of  England. 
Young,  of  high  lineage,  of  illustrious  station,  and  of 
immaculate  character,  and  unquestionably  their  ablest 
orator — among  your  own  party  you  had  no  rival.  They 
looked  upon  you  as  the  only  man  who  could  at  the  same 
time  maintain  their  power  and  effectually  resist  the 
machinations  of  those  who  would  equally  destroy  the 
constitution  and  dismember  the  empire.  With  what 
enthusiastic  cheers  did  they  not  greet  the  winged  words 
with  which  you  assailed  the  anti-national  enemy  when 
you  rose  in  the  House  like  a  young  eagle,  and  dashed  back 
his  treason  in  the  baffled  countenance  of  the  priestly 
delegate  ! 

Who  could  believe  that  the  same  men  who  cheered  you 
in  the  House,  and  chuckled  over  your  triumphs  in  their 
coteries,  should  now  be  the  truckling  slaves  of  the  sacer- 
dotal power  from  whose  dark  influence  they  then  shrank 
with  disgust  and  terror  ?  Who  could  believe  that  the 
projected  treason  of  these  very  men  should  have  driven 
you  and  your  high-minded  colleagues  from  the  contagion 
of  their  councils  ?  Who  could  believe  that  the  famous 


1836]  HONOUR  OE  INTEREST  !  279 

<c  Reform  Ministry,"  that  packed  a  Parliament  by  bellow- 
ing "  gratitude  to  Lord  Grey  "  throughout  the  empire, 
should  finally  have  expelled  that  same  Lord  Grey  from 
his  seat,  under  circumstances  of  revolting  insult;1  that 
the  very  Lord  Melbourne  who  had  always  indicated  your- 
self as  Lord  Grey's  successor  should  himself  have  slid 
into  that  now  sullied  seat,  where  he  maintains  himself 
in  indolent  dependence  by  a  foul  alliance  with  the  very 
man  whom  he  had  previously  denounced  as  a  traitor  ? 
Can  the  records  of  public  life,  can  the  secret  archives  of 
private  profligacy,  afford  a  parallel  instance  of  conduct  so 
base,  so  completely  degrading,  so  thoroughly  demoralised? 

You,  my  Lord,  preferred  your  honour  to  your  interest, 
the  prosperity  of  your  native  land  to  the  gratification  of 
your  ambition.  You  sacrificed  without  a  pang  the  proudest 
station  in  your  country,  to  prove  to  your  countrymen 
that  public  principle  was  not  yet  a  jest.  You  did  well. 
The  pulse  of  our  national  character  was  beating  low.  We 
required  some  great  example  to  rebrace  the  energies  of 
our  honour.  From  the  moment  that  you  denounced  this 
disgusting  thraldom  and  the  base  expedients  of  your 
chicaning  colleagues,  a  better  feeling  pervaded  England 
and  animated  Englishmen.  In  this  sharp  exigency  you 
did  not  forget  your  duty  to  yourself  as  well  as  to  your 
country.  Yours  was  no  Coriolanus  part;  neither  the 
taunts  of  the  recent  supporters  who  had  betrayed  you, 
nor  the  ready  compliments  of  your  former  adversaries, 
tempted  you  to  swerve  for  a  moment  from  the  onward 
path  of  a  severe  and  peremptory  principle.  When  Sir 
Robert  Peel  was  summoned  to  the  helm,  in  the  autumn 
of  1834,  your  position  was  indeed  most  painful.  Your 
honour  and  your  duty  seemed  at  conflict.  You  recon- 
ciled them.  You  supported  the  policy  while  you  declined 
the  power. 

These,  my  Lord,  are  great  deeds.     They  will  live.     The 
defence  of  Lathom2  was  not  more  heroic.     They  will  live 

1  The  Littleton  intrigue  with  O'Connell,  July,  1834. 

2  By  Charlotte  de  la  Tr6moille,  Countess  of  Derby,  in  1644-45. 


280  THE  LETTERS  OF  RUNNYMEDE  [1836 

in  the  admiration  and  the  gratitude  of  an  ancient  and 
honourable  nation,  ever  ready  to  sympathise  with  the 
pure  and  noble,  and  prompt  to  recognise  a  natural  leader 
in  blood  that  is  mingled  with  all  the  traditionary  glories 
of  their  race. 

You  had  now  placed  your  character  above  suspicion. 
The  most  virulent  of  the  hired  writers  of  the  faction  did 
not  dare  to  impugn  the  purity  of  your  motives.  You  had 
satisfied  the  most  morbid  claims  of  an  honour  which  the 
worldly  only  might  deem  too  chivalrous.  When,  therefore, 
I  find  you  at  length  avowedly  united  with  that  eminent 
man,  on  whom  the  hopes  of  his  country  rest  with  a  de- 
serving and  discerning  confidence,  and  who,  in  his  parlia- 
mentary talents,  his  proud  station,  and  his  unsullied 
fame,  is  worthy  of  your  alliance,  I  was  rejoiced,  but  not 
surprised.  It  is  a  fit  season  to  "  stand  together  in  your 
chivalry."  The  time  is  ripe  for  union  and  fair  for  concord. 
When,  some  days  back,  in  my  letter  to  Sir  Robert  Peel — 
a  letter,  let  me  observe  in  passing,  written  by  one  whose 
name,  in  spite  of  the  audacious  licence  of  frantic  conjec- 
ture, has  never  yet  been  even  intimated,  can  never  be 
discovered,  and  will  never  be  revealed — I  announced  the 
fact  that  the  great  Conservative  party  was  at  length 
completely  united,  it  was  a  declaration  equivalent  to 
England  being  saved.  The  debates  upon  the  address 
have  proved  the  accuracy  of  my  information.  The  hired 
writers  and  the  place-hunting  dependents  of  the  priestly 
junta  triumph  over  the  division  in  the  Commons;  they 
might  have  read  their  knell  in  the  voice  of  the  tellers. 
They  assure  us,  with  solemn  or  with  sparkling  counte- 
nance, that  they  did  not  reckon  upon  a  moiety  of  such  a 
majority.  And  do  they  indeed  think  that  the  people  of 
England  care  one  jot  whether  there  be  ten  or  twenty 
traitors  more  or  less  in  the  House  of  Commons  ?  It  is 
not  a  miserable  majority  in  that  assembly,  either  way, 
that  will  destroy  or  preserve  the  empire.  That  very 
debate,  my  Lord,  over  the  result  of  which  these  short- 
sighted desperadoes  affect  to  triumph,  sealed  the  doom 


1836]  NEED  FOR  UNITY  281 

of  the  faction  and  announced  the  salvation  of  the  country. 
It  will  fill  every  loyal  and  discerning  heart  throughout 
England  with  more  than  hope.  Whatever  the  hired 
writers  and  the  expectant  runners  may  bawl  or  scribble, 
that  division  numbered  the  days  of  the  present  Cabinet. 
And  they  know  it.  The  sacerdotal  delegates  know  full 
well  that  the  moment  the  Conservatives  are  united,  the 
priestly  plot  is  baffled. 

When  the  First  Lord  of  the  Treasury  was  reinstalled  in 
the  office  which  he  won  by  so  patriotic  a  process,  and 
which  he  fills  with  such  diligent  ability,  shrinking  from 
the  contamination  of  O'Connell,  the  very  mention  of 
whose  name  in  his  private  circle  makes  him  even  now 
tremble  with  compunctious  rage,  he  declared  that  affairs 
might  be  carried  on  without  "the  victorious  rebels," 
from  the  mere  disunion  of  the  Conservative  camp.  No 
one  was  more  completely  aware  than  his  Lordship  that 
the  moment  that  disunion  ceased,  his  authority  must 
tremble.  To  perpetuate  distrust,  and  to  excite  division 
among  the  different  sections  of  the  Conservative  party, 
all  the  energies  of  the  anti-English  cabal  have  of  late  been 
directed.  The  Municipal  Bill  filled  them  with  a  fluttering 
hope;  a  severance  between  the  Duke  of  Wellington  and 
Sir  Robert  Peel  was  announced  as  inevitable.  To-day  a 
great  commoner  and  a  learned  lord  no  longer  meet;  to- 
morrow the  appropriation  clause  is  to  be  got  rid  of  by 
some  new  juggle,  and  your  Lordship  and  your  fellow- 
leaders  are  to  return  to  the  tainted  benches  of  the  Trea- 
sury. Now  the  conferences  at  Dray  ton  hang  fire;  then 
midnight  visits  from  illustrious  Princes  bode  splits  and 
schisms.  We  have  scarcely  recovered  from  the  effect  of 
a  suspicious  dinner,  when  our  attention  is  promptly 
directed  to  a  mysterious  call.  The  debates  on  the  address 
have  laid  for  ever  these  restless  spectres  of  the  disordered 
imagination  of  a  daunted  yet  desperate  faction.  In  a 
Peel,  a  Stanley,  a  Wellington,  and  a  Lyndhurst,  the  people 
of  England  recognised  their  fitting  leaders.  Let  the 
priestly  party  oppose  to  these  the  acrid  feebleness  of  a 

19 


282  THE  LETTEKS  OF  KUNNYMEDE  [1836 

Russell  and  the  puerile  commonplace  of  a  Howick,  Mel- 
bourne's   experienced    energy,    and    Lansdowne's    lucid 
perception  ! 
February  6,  1836 

LETTER  X 
To  LOBD  WILLIAM  BENTDSTCK  a 

MY  LORD, — I  have  just  read  your  Lordship's  Address 
to  the  Electors  of  the  City  of  Glasgow;  and,  when  I  re- 
member that  the  author  of  this  production  has  been  en- 
trusted for  no  inconsiderable  period  with  the  government 
of  100,000,000  of  human  beings,  I  tremble.  I  say  not 
this  with  reference  to  the  measures  of  which  you  have 
there  announced  yourself  the  advocate,  but  to  the 
manner  in  which  that  announcement  is  expressed.  It 
implies,  in  my  opinion,  at  the  same  time,  a  want  of 
honesty  and  a  want  of  sense. 

This  Address  to  the  Electors  of  the  City  of  Glasgow  is 
made  by  an  individual  who  has  been  employed  for  more 
than  a  quarter  of  a  century  by  his  sovereign  in  foreign 
service  of  the  utmost  importance,  ascending,  at  last,  even 
to  the  Viceregal  throne  of  India;  he  is  a  member  of  a 
family  of  the  highest  rank  and  consideration;  and  some 
very  persevering  paragraphs  in  the  Government  journals 
have  of  late  sedulously  indicated  him  as  a  fit  and  future 
member  of  Lord  Melbourne's  Cabinet.  Your  Lordship, 
therefore,  is  a  very  considerable  personage;  the  public 
are  familiar  with  your  name,  if  not  with  your  career; 
they  are  instructed  to  believe  you  an  individual  of  great 
mark  and  likelihood,  of  great  promise  as  well  as  of  great 
performance;  as  one  who  is  not  unwilling  to  devote  to 

1  Lord  William  Bentinck  (1774-1839),  second  son  of  the  third 
Duke  of  Portland,  was  appointed  Governor- General  of  Bengal  in 
1827,  and  on  the  passing  of  the  East  India  Company's  Charter 
Act  in  1833  became  the  first  Governor-General  of  India.  He 
resigned  in  1835,  was  elected  Liberal  Member  for  Glasgow  in 
Feburary,  1836,  and  retained  the  seat  until  a  few  days  before  his 
death,  June  17,  1839. 


1836]  ADDRESS  TO  GLASGOW  ELECTORS  283 

their  interests  at  home  all  those  talents  which  have  been 
so  long  exercised,  and  all  that  experience  which  has  been 
so  laboriously  obtained  in  their  service  in  other  and  dis- 
tant lands.  'Tis  distance  lends  enchantment  to  the  view, 
sings  a  bard  of  that  city  which  your  Lordship  is  to  repre- 
sent :  'tis  distance  which  has  invested  your  Lordship  with 
the  haze  of  celebrity;  but  I  doubt  whether  the  shadowy 
illusion  will  be  long  proof  against  that  nearer  inspection 
and  more  familiar  experience  of  your  judgment  and  capa- 
city which  your  Lordship  has  favoured  us  with  in  your 
Address  to  the  Electors  of  the  City  of  Glasgow.1 

1  The  following  is  the  address  alluded  to: 

To  the  Electors  of  the  City  of  Glasgow. 

GENTLEMEN, — It  is  only  in  consequence  of  the  very  numerous 
requisition  which  I  have  had  the  honour  to  receive  that  I  could 
have  ventured  to  aspire  to  the  high  distinction  of  representing 
you  in  Parliament.  Encouraged  by  this  invitation,  I  shall  at 
once  proceed  to  state,  frankly  and  explicitly,  my  opinion  upon 
the  various  topics  and  measures  that  are  likely  to  be  brought 
before  Parliament  in  the  ensuing  session,  with  a  confident  hope 
that  in  this  exposition  nothing  will  be  found  at  variance  with 
those  principles  which  for  many  years  of  my  life  I  have  pro- 
fessed and  practised;  and  upon  which  alone,  and  to  no  par- 
ticular competency  of  my  own,  I  can  found  a  claim  to  your 
suffrages. 

Permit  me  then,  in  the  outset,  to  give  my  adherence  to  the 
now  happily  established  conviction  among  all  reformers,  that  by 
firm  union,  by  the  abandonment  of  all  separate  and  minor  views, 
and  by  a  steady  support  of  Lord  Melbourne's  Ministry,  the 
present  and  future  cause  of  reform  can  alone  be  supported. 

With  respect  to  expected  measures,  I  should  decidedly  sup- 
port the  ministerial  plan  of  Irish  Church  Reform,  imperfect  and 
insufficient  as  I  must  consider  that  measure  to  be. 

I,  of  course,  am  a  decided  friend  to  a  complete  reform  of  the 
Irish  Municipal  Corporations. 

I  am  favourable  to  the  shortening  of  the  duration  of  Parlia- 
ments; but  without  having  had  occasion  seriously  to  consider 
this  subject,  I  should  prefer,  as  a  present  measure,  the  quin- 
quennial to  the  triennial  term. 

With  respect  to  the  extension  of  the  suffrage,  into  the  details 
of  which  I  have  never  entered,  I  can  only  generally  state  my 
firm  belief  that  the  broader  the  admission  of  all  the  intelligent 
classes  to  the  government  of  the  country,  the  greater  will  be  the 
security  of  our  existing  institutions. 

I  am  opposed  to  the  vote  by  ballot;  I  consider  it  a  complete 
illusion.  It  will  not  destroy  the  exercise  of  undue  influence, 


284  THE  LETTERS    OF  KUNNYMEDE  [1836 

There  are  some,  indeed,  who  affirm — and  those,  too, 
persons  of  no  mean  authority — that  this  address  may 
even  be  considered  a  manifesto  of  the  least  constitutional 
portion  of  the  Cabinet  to  whom  your  Lordship  and  my 
Lord  Durham  are  speedily  to  afford  all  the  weight  of  your 
influence  and  all  the  advantage  of  your  wisdom.  How 
this  may  be,  events  will  prove;  the  effusion  is  certainly 
sufficiently  marked  by  the  great  characteristic  of  the  Whig- 
Radical  school;  a  reckless  readiness  to  adopt  measures  of 
the  details  and  consequences  of  which  they  are  obviously 
and  often  avowedly  ignorant. 

The  address  itself  consists  of  fourteen  paragraphs.  In 
the  first  your  Lordship  informs  us  that  you  come  forward 
in  consequence  of  "  a  very  numerous  requisition."  What 
"a  very  numerous  requisition,"  by-the-bye,  may  be,  I 
pretend  not  to  decipher.  It  may  be  Hindostanee;  it 
may  be  Sanscrit;  it  is  not  English.  With  a  modesty 
natural  to  an  Oriental  Viceroy,  the  late  Master  of  the 
Great  Mogul,  you  then  make  your  salaam  to  the  electors, 

but  it  will  give  rise  to  another  influence  still  more  pernicious — 
that  of  money  and  corruption,  against  which  there  is  no  security 
but  in  publicity.  At  the  same  time,  as  the  vote  by  ballot  affects 
no  existing  right,  I  should  willingly  acquiesce  in  the  general  wishes 
of  my  constituents  to  vote  for  it  as  an  experimental  and  tem- 
porary measure. 

I  am  profoundly  penetrated  with  the  indispensable  necessity 
that  the  two  branches  of  the  Legislature  should  be  brought  into 
harmony  with  each  other;  and  I  am  of  opinion  that  the  result 
may  be  advantageously  accomplished  through  the  constitutional 
exercise  of  the  prerogative  of  the  Crown  without  any  organic 
change. 

I  need  not  promise  my  support  to  all  measures  regarding 
freedom  of  trade,  and  economy  and  retrenchment  in  every 
department  of  the  State,  consistently,  of  course,  with  efficiency 
and  safety. 

The  Corn  Laws  are  a  difficult  question.  I  am  for  their 
abolition.  If  railways,  as  I  believe,  may  become  necessary  in 
the  race  of  competition  that  we  have  to  run  with  other  coun- 
tries, the  prices  of  subsistence  must  in  a  still  greater  degree  con- 
tribute to  success.  I  should  hope  that  an  equitable  compromise 
between  the  agricultural  and  manufacturing  interests  might  not 
be  found  impracticable. 

I  shall  advert,  in  the  last  place,  to  the  application  for  a  grant 
of  £10,000  towards  the  endowment  of  additional  chapels  and 
places  of  worship  for  the  Established  Church  of  Scotland.  I 


1836]  AFTER  CALCUTTA— GLASGOW  285 

assuring  them  that  but  for  this  very  numerous  requisi- 
tion you  "  could  not  have  ventured  to  aspire  to  the  high 
distinction  of  representing  Glasgow  in  Parliament  " — of 
representing  Glasgow  after  having  ruled  Calcutta  ! 

Your  Lordship  then  proceeds  to  state,  "  frankly  and 
explicitly,"  your  political  creed,  "  with  a  confident  hope," 
which  seems,  however,  but  a  somewhat  hesitating  and 
trembling  trust,  that  "  nothing  will  be  found  at  variance 
with  those  principles  which  for  many  years  of  your  life 
you  have  professed  and  practised."  How  many  years, 
my  Lord  William  ? 

After  eulogising  "  union  among  all  Reformers,"  but  of 
course  in  favour  of  Lord  Melbourne's  Government,  and 
the  abandonment  of  "  all  separate  and  minor  views,"  you 
immediately  declare,  with  admirable  consistency,  that 
the  Ministerial  plan  of  Irish  Church  Reform  does  not  go 
far  enough,  but  is  "  imperfect  and  insufficient."  This  is 
certainly  a  very  felicitous  method  of  maintaining  union 
among  all  Reformers.  There  is  no  doubt  with  what 

am  entirely  averse  to  this  grant.  The  event,  of  all  others,  that 
in  my  humble  judgment  would  best  establish  peace  and  good- 
will and  concord  among  all  classes  of  men,  would  be  a  perfect 
equality  of  civil  and  religious  rights. 

But  as  this  cannot  at  present  be,  at  least  let  us  be  careful 
not  to  aggravate  an  obnoxious  distinction.  Let  the  Established 
Churches  retain  what  they  possess,  but  let  nothing  more  be 
taken  from  the  public  funds.  The  same  religious  zeal  which 
exclusively  maintains  all  the  places  of  worship  and  the  ministers 
of  Dissenters,  cannot  fail  to  supply  those  additional  aids  of  which 
the  Established  Churches  of  England  and  Scotland  may  stand  in 
need. 

I  will  now  conclude  with  the  expression  of  my  very  deep 
regret  that  the  effects  of  the  very  long  and  severe  illness  which 
drove  me  from  India  will  not  allow  me  without  positive  risk, 
to  appear  at  the  election.  But  if  I  am  so  fortunate  as  to  obtain 
the  honour  to  which  I  aspire,  I  shall  take  the  earliest  oppor- 
tunity, after  the  session,  of  visiting  Glasgow;  and  should  it 
then  be  the  opinion  of  the  majority  of  my  constituents  that  the 
generous  confidence  which  they  have  been  pleased  to  place  in 
me  has  been  in  any  degree  disappointed,  I  shall  be  most  ready 
to  resign  the  trust  confided  in  me. 

I  have  the  honour  to  be,  Gentlemen, 

Your  most  obedient  servant, 

W.  BENTINCK. 

LONDON, 

February  4,  1836. 


286  THE  LETTEKS  OF  KUNNYMEDE  [1836 

section  of  that  rebellious  camp  your  Lordship  will  herd, 
you  who  are,  "  of  course,  a  decided  friend  to  a  complete 
reform  in  the  Irish  municipal  corporations." 

Your  Lordship,  it  appears,  is  also  "  favourable  to  the 
shortening  of  the  duration  of  Parliaments,"  although  you 
ingenuously  allow  that  you  "  have  had  no  occasion 
seriously  to  consider  the  subject";  and  that  you  are 
partial  to  the  "  extension  of  the  suffrage,"  into  the  details 
of  which,  however,  you  candidly  admit  you  "  have  never 
entered  " !  Admirable  specimen  of  the  cautious  pro- 
fundity of  Whig  Radicalism  !  Inimitable  statesman, 
who,  busied  with  concocting  constitutions  for  Sicily,  and 
destroying  empires  in  India,  can  naturally  spare  but  few 
hours  to  the  consideration  of  the  unimportant  topics  of 
domestic  policy. 

Your  decisive  judgment,  however,  on  the  subject  of  the 
ballot  will  clear  your  Lordship  in  a  moment  from  any 
silly  suspicion  of  superficiality.  This  paragraph  is  so 
rich  and  rare  that  it  merits  the  dangerous  honour  of  a 
quotation : 

"  I  am  opposed  to  the  vote  by  ballot ;  I  consider  it  a 
complete  illusion.  It  will  not  destroy  the  exercise  of  undue 
influence,  but  it  will  give  rise  to  another  influence  still  more 
pernicious,  that  of  money  and  corruption,  against  which  there 
is  no  security  but  in  publicity.  At  the  same  time,  as  the 
vote  by  ballot  affects  no  existing  right,  I  should  willingly 
acquiesce  in  the  general  wishes  of  my  constituents  to  vote 
for  it  as  an  experimental  and  temporary  measure." 

Without  stopping  to  admire  your  refined  distinction 
between  an  influence  which  is  undue  and  "  another  in- 
fluence "  which  is  pernicious,  one  cannot  too  ardently 
applaud  the  breathless  rapidity  with  which  your  Lord- 
ship hurries  to  assure  your  future  constituents  that  you 
will  willingly  support  an  illusion  and  a  pest. 

The  ninth  paragraph  of  this  memorable  production 
informs  us  that  your  Lordship  is  "  profoundly  pene- 
trated "  with  an  idea.  Pardon  my  scepticism,  my  Lord; 
whatever  other  claims  you  may  have  to  the  epithet,  I 
doubt  whether  your  Lordship's  ideas  are  radical.  I  am 


1836]  A  DULL  QUIXOTE  287 

indeed  mistaken  if  their  roots  have  ever  "  profoundly 
penetrated  "  your  cultured  intellect.  Was  it  this  "  pro- 
found penetration  "  that  prompted  the  brother  of  the 
Duke  of  Portland  to  declare  his  conviction  of  "  the 
indispensable  necessity  of  bringing  the  two  branches  of 
the  legislature  into  harmony  with  each  other  by  the 
constitutional  exercise  of  the  prerogative  of  the  Crown  "? 
Your  Lordship  may  settle  this  point  with  His  Grace. 

The  tenth  paragraph  is  only  remarkable  for  the  felicity 
of  its  diction.  The  honourable  member  for  Middlesex 
has  at  length  found  in  the  future  member  for  Glasgow 
a  rival  in  the  elegance  of  his  language  and  the  precision 
of  his  ideas. 

But  now  for  your  masterpiece  !  "  The  Corn  Laws  are 
a  difficult  question;  I  am  for  their  abolition."  How 
exquisitely  does  this  sentence  paint  your  weak  and 
puzzled  mind  and  your  base  and  grovelling  spirit  !  Con- 
fessing at  the  same  time  your  inability  to  form  an  opinion, 
yet  gulping  down  the  measure  to  gain  the  seat.  Space 
alone  prevents  me  from  following  the  noble  candidate 
for  Glasgow  through  the  remainder  of  his  address, 
admirably  characteristic  as  it  is  of  the  same  mixture  of 
a  perplexed  intellect  and  a  profligate  ambition. 

My  Lord,  I  have  not  the  honour  of  your  acquaintance ; 
I  bear  you  no  personal  ill-will.  I  stop  not  here  to  inquire 
into  the  proceedings  of  your  former  life — of  your  Sicilian 
freaks  or  of  your  Spanish  exploits,  or  of  your  once  im- 
pending catastrophe  in  India.  I  form  my  opinion  of 
your  character  from  your  last  public  act,  and,  believing 
as  I  do,  that  there  is  a  conspiracy  on  foot  to  palm  you 
off  on  the  nation  as  a  great  man,  in  order  that  your  less 
hackneyed  name  may  prolong  the  degrading  rule  of  a 
desperate  faction,  I  was  resolved  to  chalk  your  character 
on  your  back  before  you  entered  the  House  where  you 
are  doomed  to  be  silent  or  absurd.  There  are  some  of 
your  acquaintances  who  would  represent  you  as  by  no 
means  an  ill-intentioned  man ;  they  speak  of  you  as  a  sort 
of  dull  Quixote.  For  myself,  I  believe  you  to  be  without 


288  THE  LETTERS  OF  RUNNYMEDE  [1836 

any  political  principle,  but  that  you  are  unprincipled 
from  the  weakness  of  your  head,  not  from  the  badness 
of  your  heart.  Your  great  connections  have  thrust  you 
into  great  places.  You  have  been  haunted  with  a  restless 
conviction  that  you  ought  not  to  be  a  nonentity,  and, 
like  bustling  men  without  talents,  you  have  always  com- 
mitted great  blunders.  To  avoid  the  Scylla  of  passive 
impotence,  you  have  sailed  into  the  Chary bdis  of  active 
incapacity. 

But  you  are,  or  you  will  be,  member  for  Glasgow. 
The  author  of  such  an  address  meets,  of  course,  with 
"no  opposition."  Discriminating  electors  of  Glasgow! 
Send  up  your  noble  member  to  the  House,  where  the 
Government  newspapers  assure  us  he  will  soon  be  a 
Minister.  His  difference  with  the  present  Cabinet  is 
trifling.  He  only  deems  the  Irish  Church  reform  "  im- 
perfect and  insufficient."  He  is,  "of  course,"  for  a 
complete  reform  of  the  Irish  corporations.  He  is  for 
short  Parliaments,  he  is  for  the  ballot,  he  is  for  exten- 
sion of  the  suffrage,  he  is  for  the  abolition  of  the  Corn 
Laws,  the  virtual  annihilation  of  the  House  of  Lords, 
and  the  gradual  destruction  of  ah1  alliance  between  the 
Church  and  the  State.  What  more  can  you  require  ? 
His  Sicilian  constitution  ? 

It  would,  however,  be  disingenuous  to  conceal  that 
there  is  at  the  conclusion  of  your  Lordship's  address  a 
sentence  which  almost  leads  one  to  impute  its  production 
to  other  causes  than  the  impulse  of  a  party  or  the  original 
weakness  of  your  character.  It  appears  that  "  a  long 
and  severe  illness  drove  you  from  India,"  and  even  now 
incapacitates  you  from  personally  soliciting  the  suffrages 
of  your  choice  constituents.  Have,  then,  the  republican 
electors  of  Glasgow,  eager  to  be  represented  by  a  Lord, 
selected  for  their  champion  in  the  Senate  one  of  those 
mere  lees  of  debilitated  humanity  and  exhausted  nature 
which  the  winds  of  India  and  the  waves  of  the  Atlantic 
periodically  waft  to  the  hopeless  breezes  of  their  native 
cliffs  ?  The  address  is  ominous;  and  perhaps,  ere  the 


1836]  UNDER  SEVEN  PRIME  MINISTERS  289 

excitement  of  a  session  may  have  passed,  congenial 
Cheltenham  will  receive  from  now  glorious  Glasgow  the 
antiquated  Governor  and  the  drivelling  Nabob  ! 

February  11,  1836. 


LETTER  XI 
To  VISCOUNT  PALMERSTON 

MY  LORD, — The  Minister  who  maintains  himself  in 
power  in  spite  of  the  contempt  of  a  whole  nation  must 
be  gifted  with  no  ordinary  capacity.  Your  Lordship's 
talents  have  never  had  justice  done  to  them.  Permit  me 
to  approach  you  in  the  spirit  of  eulogy ;  if  novelty  have 
charms,  this  encomium  must  gratify  you.  Our  language 
commands  no  expression  of  scorn  which  has  not  been 
exhausted  in  the  celebration  of  your  character;  there  is 
no  conceivable  idea  of  degradation  which  has  not  been, 
at  some  period  or  another,  associated  with  your  career. 
Yet  the  seven  Prime  Ministers,1  all  of  whom  you  have 
served  with  equal  fidelity,  might  suffice,  one  would  think, 
with  their  united  certificates,  to  vamp  up  the  first;  and 
as  for  your  conduct,  so  distinguished  an  orator  as  your 
Lordship  has  recently  turned  out  can  never  want  a 
medium  for  its  triumphant  vindication,  even  if  it  were 
denied  the  columns  of  that  favoured  journal  where  we 
occasionally  trace  the  finished  flippancy  of  your  Lordship's 
airy  pen. 

1  Portland,  Perceval,  Liverpool,  Canning,  Goderich,  Grey,  and 
Melbourne.  He  also  served  for  a  few  months  under  the  Duke  of 
Wellington.  On  March  8,  1842,  in  the  House  of  Commons,  Dis- 
raeli sharpened  the  point  of  this  dart  against  Lord  Palmerston, 
who  had  sarcastically  expressed  a  hope  that  Disraeli  would 
obtain  promotion  from  Sir  Robert  Peel,  who  had  neglected  him 
on  forming  his  administration.  Disraeli  replied  to  the  following 
effect:  "  The  noble  Viscount  is  a  consummate  master  of  the  sub- 
ject, and  if  to  assist  my  advancement  he  will  only  impart  to  me 
the  secret  of  his  own  unprecedented  rise,  and  by  what  means  he 
has  contrived  to  enjoy  power  under  seven  successive  administra- 
tions, I  shall  at  least  have  gained  a  valuable  result  by  this  dis- 
cussion." 


290  THE  LETTEKS  OF  RUNNYMEDE  [1836 

The  bigoted  Tories,  under  whose  auspices  your  Lordship 
entered  public  life  had  always,  if  I  mistake  not,  some 
narrow-minded  misgiving  of  your  honesty  as  well  as  your 
talents,  and  with  characteristic  illiberality  doomed  you 
to  official  insignificance.  It  was  generally  understood 
that  under  no  circumstances  was  your  Lordship  ever 
to  be  permitted  to  enter  the  Cabinet.  Had  you  been  an 
anticipated  Aislabie,1  you  could  not  have  been  more 
rigidly  excluded  from  that  select  society;  you  were 
rapidly  advanced  to  a  position  which,  though  eminent, 
was  also  impassable;  and  having  attained  this  acme  of 
second-rate  statesmanship,  you  remained  fixed  on  your 
pedestal  for  years,  the  Great  Apollo  of  aspiring  under- 
strappers. 

When  the  ambition  of  Mr.  Canning  deprived  him  of 
the  ablest  of  his  colleagues,  your  Lordship,  with  that 
dexterity  which  has  never  deserted  you,  and  which  seems 
a  happy  compound  of  the  smartness  of  an  attorney's 
clerk  and  the  intrigue  of  a  Greek  of  the  Lower  Empire, 
wriggled  yourself  into  the  vacant  Cabinet.  The  Minister 
who  was  forced  to  solicit  the  co-operation  of  a  Lansdowne 
might  be  pardoned  for  accepting  the  proffer  of  a  Palmer- 
ston;  but  even  in  his  extreme  distress  Mr.  Canning  was 
careful  not  to  promote  you  from  your  subordinate 
office;  nor  can  I  conceive  a  countenance  of  more  blank 
dismay,  if  that  brilliant  rhetorician,  while  wandering  in 
the  Elysian  fields,  were  to  learn  that  his  favourite  port- 
folio was  now  in  your  Lordship's  protocolic  custody. 

A  member  of  Mr.  Canning's  Cabinet  by  necessity,  you 
became  a  member  of  the  Duke  of  Wellington's  by  suffer- 
ance. You  were  expelled  from  your  office  for  playing  a 
third-rate  part  in  a  third-rate  intrigue.  Your  Lordship 
was  piqued,  and  revenged  yourself  on  your  country  by 
becoming  a  Whig.  I  remember  when,  in  old  days,  you 

1  John  Aislabie  (1670-1742),  who,  for  his  connection  with  the 
South  Sea  Bubble,  was  compelled  to  resign  his  position  as  Chan- 
cellor of  the  Exchequer,  being  adjudged  by  the  House  of  Com- 
mons guilty  of  "  most  notorious,  dangerous,  and  infamous  cor 
ruption." 


1836]  WHIG  LEADER'S  CRITICISM  291 

addressed  the  Speaker  on  our  side  of  the  House,  your 
oratorical  displays  were  accompanied  not  only  by  the 
blushes,  but  even  the  hesitation,  of  youth.  These  might 
have  been  esteemed  the  not  unpleasing  characteristics 
of  an  ingenuous  modesty,  had  they  not  been  associated 
with  a  callous  confidence  of  tone  and  an  offensive  flippancy 
of  language,  which  proved  that  they  were  rather  the 
consequence  of  a  want  of  breeding  than  of  a  deficiency 
of  self-esteem.  The  leader  of  the  Whig  Opposition  was 
wont  to  say,  in  return  perhaps  for  some  of  those  pas- 
quinades with  which  you  were  then  in  the  habit  of 
squibbing  your  present  friends,  that  your  Lordship  re- 
minded him  of  a  favourite  footman  on  easy  terms  with 
his  mistress.  But  no  sooner  had  you  changed  your 
party  than  all  Brooks 's  announced  you  as  an  orator. 
You  made  a  speech  about  windmills  and  Don  Quixote, 
and  your  initiation  into  Liberalism  was  hailed  complete. 
Your  Lordship,  indeed,  was  quite  steeped  in  the  spirit 
of  the  age.  You  were  a  new-born  babe  of  that  political 
millennium  which  gave  England  at  the  same  time  a 
Reform  Bill  and  your  Lordship  for  a  Secretary  of  State. 
I  can  fancy  Mr.  Charles  Grant  assisting  at  your  adult 
baptism,  and  witnessing  your  regeneration  in  pious 
ecstasy. 

The  intellectual  poverty  of  that  ancient  faction  who 
headed  a  revolution  with  which  they  did  not  sympathise 
in  order  to  possess  themselves  of  a  power  which  they 
cannot  wield,  was  never  more  singularly  manifested  than 
when  they  delivered  the  seals  of  the  most  important 
office  in  the  State  to  a  Tory  underling.  You  owe  the 
Whigs  great  gratitude,  my  Lord,  and  therefore  I  think 
you  will  betray  them.  Their  imbecility  in  offering  you 
those  seals  was  only  equalled  by  your  audacity  in  accept- 
ing them.  Yet  that  acceptance  was  rather  impudent 
than  rash.  You  were  justly  conscious  that  the  Cabinet 
of  which  you  formed  so  ludicrous  a  member  was  about 
to  serve  out  measures  of  such  absorbing  interest  in  our 
domestic  policy,  that  little  time  could  be  spared  by  the 


292  THE  LETTERS  OF  RUNNYMEDE  [1836 

nation  to  a  criticism  of  your  Lordship's  labours.  During 
the  agitation  of  Parliamentary  Reform  your  career  re- 
sembled the  last  American  war  in  the  midst  of  the 
revolutions  of  Europe :  it  was  very  disgraceful,  but  never 
heard  of.  Occasionally,  indeed,  rumours  reached  the 
ear  of  the  nation  of  the  Russians  being  at  Constantinople, 
or  the  French  in  Italy  and  Flanders.  Sometimes  we 
were  favoured  with  a  report  of  the  effective  blockade  of 
our  ancient  allies,  the  Dutch;  occasionally  of  the  civil 
wars  you  had  successfully  excited  in  the  Peninsula, 
which  we  once  delivered  from  a  foreign  enemy.  But 
when  life  and  property  were  both  at  stake,  when  the 
Trades  Unions  were  marching  through  the  streets  of  the 
metropolis  in  battle  array,  and  Bristol  was  burning, 
your  countrymen  might  be  excused  for  generally  believing 
that  your  Lordship's  career  was  as  insignificant  as  your 
intellect. 

But  your  saturnalia  of  undetected  scrapes  and  un- 
punished blunders  is  now  over.  The  affairs  of  the 
Continent  obtrude  themselves  upon  our  consideration 
like  an  importunate  creditor  who  will  no  longer  be  denied. 
There  is  no  party  cry  at  home  to  screen  your  foreign 
exploits  from  critical  attention.  The  author  of  the 
New  Whig  Guide1  may  scribble  silly  articles  in  news- 
papers about  justice  to  Ireland,  but  he  will  not  succeed 
in  diverting  public  notice  from  the  painful  consequences 
of  his  injustice  in  Europe.  To-night,  as  we  are  informed, 
some  results  of  your  Lordship's  system  of  non-interference 
in  the  affairs  of  Spain  are  to  be  brought  under  the  con- 
sideration of  the  House  of  Commons.  I  am  not  in  the 
confidence  of  the  Hon.  Gentleman  who  will  introduce 
that  subject  to  the  notice  of  the  assembly  of  which,  in 
spite  of  the  electors  of  Hampshire,  your  Lordship  has 
somehow  or  other  contrived  to  become  a  member.  But 
I  speak  of  circumstances  with  which  I  am  well  acquainted, 
and  for  the  accuracy  of  which  I  stake  my  credit  as  a 

1  See  Disraeli's  note  to  his   "  Heroic   Epistle  to  Lord  Visct. 
Mel e." 


1836]  THE  BRITISH  LEGION  IN  SPAIN  293 

public  writer,  when  I  declare  that  of  the  10,000  or 
12,000  of  your  fellow-countrymen  whom  your  crimping 
Lordship  inveigled  into  a  participation  in  the  civil  wars 
of  Spain1  for  no  other  purpose  than  to  extricate  yourself 
from  the  consequences  of  your  blundering  policy,  not 
3,000  effective  men  are  now  in  the  field;  such  have  been 
the  fatal  results  of  the  climate  and  the  cat-o '-nine-tails, 
of  ignoble  slaughter  and  of  fruitless  hardship.  Your 
Lordship  may  affect  to  smile,  and  settle  your  cravat  as 
if  you  were  arranging  your  conscience;  you  may  even 
prompt  the  most  ill-informed  man  in  His  Majesty's 
dominions — I  mean,  of  course,  the  First  Lord  of  His 
Majesty's  Treasury — to  announce  in  the  Upper  House 
that  the  career  of  the  British  Legion  has  been  a  progress 
of  triumph,  and  that  its  present  situation  is  a  state  of 
comparative  comfort;  but  I  repeat  my  statement,  and 
I  declare  most  solemnly,  before  God  and  my  country, 
that  I  am  prepared  to  substantiate  it.  When  the  most 
impudent  and  the  vilest  of  your  Lordship's  supporters 
next  amuses  the  House  with  his  clap-trap  appeals  to  the 
tears  of  the  widow  and  the  sighs  of  the  orphan,  your 
Lordship  may  perhaps  remember  the  responsibility  you 
have  yourself  incurred,  and,  sick  as  the  nation  may  be  of 
this  inglorious  destruction,  there  is  one  silly  head,  I 
believe,  that  it  would  grieve  no  one  to  see  added  to  the 
heap.  It  would  atone  for  the  havoc,  it  would  extenuate 
the  slaughter,  and  the  member  for  Westminster,  who  is 
a  patriot  in  two  countries,  would  be  hailed  on  his  return 
as  the  means  of  having  rid  both  England  and  Spain  of 
an  intolerable  nuisance. 

For  the  last  five  years  a  mysterious  dimness  seems  to 
have  been  stealing  over  the  gems  of  our  imperial  diadem. 
The  standard  of  England  droops  fitfully  upon  its  staff. 
He  must  indeed  be  an  inexperienced  mariner  who  does 
not  mark  the  ground  swell  of  the  coming  tempest.  If 
there  be  a  war  in  Europe  to-morrow,  it  will  be  a  war 
against  English  supremacy,  and  we  have  no  allies. 

1  General  de  Lacy  Evans's  British  Legion. 


294  THE  LETTERS  OF  RUNNYMEDE  [1836 

None  but  your  Lo'rdship  can  suppose  that  the  Cabinet 
of  the  Tuileries  is  not  acting  in  concert  with  the  Court 
of  the  Kremlin.  Austria,  our  natural  friend  on  the  Con- 
tinent of  Europe,  shrinks  from  the  contamination  of 
our  political  propagandism.  If  there  be  a  European 
war,  it  will  be  one  of  those  contests  wherein  a  great  State 
requires  for  its  guidance  all  the  resources  of  a  master 
mind ;  it  would  be  a  crisis  which  would  justify  the  presence 
of  a  Richelieu,  a  Pombal,  or  a  Pitt.  0  my  country  ! 
fortunate,  thrice  fortunate  England  !  with  your  destinies 
at  such  a  moment  entrusted  to  the  Lord  Fanny1  of 
diplomacy  !  Methinks  I  can  see  your  Lordship,  the 
Sporus  of  politics,  cajoling  France  with  an  airy  compli- 
ment, and  menacing  Russia  with  a  perfumed  cane  ! 

February  22,  1836. 


LETTER  XII 
To  SIB,  JOHN  HOBHOUSB 

SIB, — Your  metamorphosis  into  a  Whig  and  a  Cabinet 
Minister  has  always  appeared  to  me  even  less  marvellous 
than  your  transformation  into  a  wit  and  a  leader,  after 
having  passed  the  most  impetuous  years  of  life  in  what 
might  have  appeared  to  the  inexperienced  the  less 
ambitious  capacity  of  a  dull  dependent.  In  literature 
and  in  politics,  until  within  a  very  short  period,  you  have 
always  shone  with  the  doubtful  lustre  of  reflected  light. 
You  have  gained  notoriety  by  associating  yourself  with 
another's  fame.  The  commentator  of  Byron,  you  natu- 
rally became  in  due  season  "  Sir  Francis  Burdett's  man," 
as  Mr.  Canning  styled  you,  to  your  confusion,  in  the 

1  A  nickname  originally  given  by  Pope  to  John,  Lord  Hervey, 
author  of  the  "  Memoirs  of  the  Reign  of  George  the  Second  " ;  also 
called  by  Pope  "  Sporus  "  : 

"  What,  that  thing  of  silk  T 
Sporus,  that  mere  white  curd  of  ass's  milk  f 
Satire  or  sense,  alas  !  can  Sporus  feel  ? 
Who  breaks  a  butterfly  upon  a  wheel  f " 


1836]  DEMAGOGUE  OR  PLACEMAN  295 

House  of  Commons;  and  to  which  sneer,  after  having 
taken  a  week  to  arrange  your  impromptu,  you  replied 
in  an  elaborate  imitation  of  Chatham,  admitted  by  your 
friends  to  be  the  greatest  failure  in  parliamentary 
memory.  At  college  your  dignified  respect  for  the 
peerage  scarcely  prepared  us  for  your  subsequent  sneers 
at  the  order.  Your  readiness  to  bear  the  burden  of  the 
scrapes  of  those  you  honoured  by  your  intimacy  an- 
nounced the  amiability  of  your  temper.  Yet,  whether 
you  were  sacrificing  yourself  on  the  altar  of  friendship, 
or  concocting  notes  upon  the  pasquinades  which  others 
scribbled,  there  was  always  "  something  too  ponderous 
about  your  genius  for  a  joke  ";  and  when  these  words 
fell  from  your  lips  on  Friday  night,1  to  me  they  seemed  to 
flow  with  all  the  practised  grace  of  a  tu  quoque,  and  to 
be  not  so  much  the  inspiration  of  the  moment  as  the 
reminiscence  of  some  of  those  quips  and  cranks  of 
Mathews  and  Scrope  Davies  2  of  which  you  were  the 
constant,  and  often  the  unconscious,  victim. 

It  may  be  the  prejudice  of  party,  perhaps  the  force 
of  old  associations,  but  to  me  your  new  character  seems 
but  thinly  to  veil  your  ancient  reputation.  There  is  a 
massy  poise  even  in  your  airiest  flights,  that  reminds 
one  rather  of  the  vulture  than  the  eagle ;  and  your  lightest 
movements  are  pervaded  with  a  sort  of  elephantine  grace 
which  forces  us  to  admire  rather  the  painful  tutorage  of 
art  than  nature's  happier  impulse.  Bustling  at  the 
University,  blustering  on  the  hustings,  dangling  the  seals 
of  office — a  humble  friend,  a  demagogue,  or  a  placeman — 
your  idiosyncrasy  still  prevails,  and  in  your  case. 
"  piddling  Theobalds  "  has,  at  the  best,  but  turned  into 
"slashing  Bentley."8 

Allow  me  to  congratulate  you  on  your  plaintive  con- 
fession, amid  the  roars  of  the  House,  that  "  circumstances 

1  In  the  debate  on  Spain. 

2  Scrope  Berdmore  Davies,  a  "  scholar-dandy,"  the  friend  of 
Byron. 

3  "  From  slashing  Bentley  down  to  pidling  Tibalds." — Pope's 
"  Epistle  to  Dr.  Arbuthnot." 


296  THE  LETTERS  OF  RUNNYMEDE  [1836 

have  brought  you  and  your  noble  friend,  the  Secretary 
of  State  for  Foreign  Affairs,  together  on  the  same  bench." 
The  honour  of  sharing  the  same  seat  with  an  individual 
might,  in  another's  estimation,  have  sufficed,  without 
the  additional  disgrace  of  calling  attention  to  the  stigma. 
There  is  something  so  contaminating  in  a  connection  with 
that  man  that,  when  you  voluntarily  avowed  it,  we  might 
be  excused  for  admiring  your  valour  rather  than  your 
discretion.  It  is,  in  truth,  a  rare  conjunction;  and  Cir- 
cumstance, "  that  unspiritual  god,"  as  your  illustrious 
companion,  Lord  Byron,  has  happily  styled  that  com- 
monplace divinity,  has  seldom  had  to  answer  for  a  more 
degrading  combination.  You  have  met,  indeed,  like  the 
puritan  and  the  prostitute  on  the  banks  of  Lethe  in 
Garrick's  farce,  with  an  equally  convenient  oblivion  of 
the  characteristic  incidents  of  your  previous  careers; 
you  giving  up  your  annual  parliaments  and  universal 
suffrage,  he  casting  to  the  winds  his  close  corporations 
and  borough  nominees ;  you  whispering  Conservatism  on 
the  hustings,  once  braying  with  your  revolutionary  up- 
roar, he  spouting  reform  in  the  still  recesses  of  the  dust 
of  Downing  Street ;  the  one  reeking  from  a  Newgate  cell, 
the  other  redolent  of  the  boudoirs  of  Mayfair;  yet  both 
of  them,  alike  the  Tory  underling  and  the  Radical  dema- 
gogue, closing  the  ludicrous  contrast  with  one  grand 
diapason  of  harmonious  inconsistency — both  merging  in 
the  Whig  Minister. 

That  a  politician  may  at  different  periods  of  his  life,  and 
under  very  different  aspects  of  public  affairs,  conscien- 
tiously entertain  varying  opinions  upon  the  same  measure, 
is  a  principle  which  no  member  of  the  present  House  of 
Commons  is  entitled  to  question.  I  would  not  deny  you, 
Sir,  the  benefit  of  the  charity  of  society ;  but  when  every 
change  of  opinion  in  a  man's  career  is  invariably  attended 
by  a  corresponding  and  advantageous  change  in  his 
position,  his  motives  are  not  merely  open  to  suspicion — 
his  conduct  is  liable  to  conviction.  Yet  there  is  one 
revolution  in  your  sentiments  on  which  I  may  be  per- 


1836]  SALUTARY  CANDOUR  297 

mitted  particularly  to  congratulate  you  and  that  country 
which  you  assist  in  misgoverning.  Your  sympathy  on 
Friday  night  with  the  success  of  the  British  arms  came 
with  a  consoling  grace  and  a  compensatory  retribution 
from  the  man  who  has  recorded  in  a  solemn  quarto 1  his 
bitter  regret  that  his  countrymen  were  victorious  at 
Waterloo.  I  always  admired  the  Whig  felicity  of  your 
appointment  as  Secretary  at  War. 

Pardon,  Sir,  the  freedom  with  which  I  venture  to 
address  you.  My  candour  may  at  least  be  as  salutary 
as  the  cabbage-stalks  of  your  late  constituents.2  There 
are  some,  indeed,  who,  as  I  am  informed,  have  murmured 
at  this  method  of  communicating  to  them  my  opinion 
of  their  characters  and  careers.  Yet  I  can  conceive  an 
individual  so  circumstanced  that  he  would  scarcely  be 
entitled  to  indulge  in  such  querulous  sensitiveness.  He 
should  be  one  who  had  himself  published  letters  with- 
out the  ratification  of  his  name,  and  then  suppressed 
them ;  he  should  be  one  who  had  sat  in  trembling  silence 
in  the  House  when  he  was  dared  to  repeat  the  statement 
which  he  had  circulated  by  the  press;  he  should  be  one 
to  whom  it  had  been  asserted  in  his  teeth  that  he  was  "  a 
liar  and  a  scoundrel,  and  only  wanted  courage  to  be  an 
assassin."  It  does  not  appear  to  me  that  such  an  indi- 
vidual could  complain  with  any  justice  of  the  frankness 
of  "  Runny mede." 

February  27,  1836. 

LETTER  XIII 
To  LORD  GLENELG 

MY  LORD, — Let  me  not  disturb  your  slumbers  too 
rudely:  I  will  address  you  in  a  whisper,  and  on  tiptoe. 
At  length  I  have  succeeded  in  penetrating  the  recesses 

1  "  The  Substance  of  Some  Letters  written    by  an  English 
Gentleman  resident  at  Paris  during  the  Last  Reign  of  the  Em- 
peror Napoleon." 

2  The  electors  of  Westminster. 

20 


298  THE  LETTERS  OP  BUNNYMEDE  [1836 

of  your  enchanted  abode.  The  knight  who  roused  the 
Sleeping  Beauty  could  not  have  witnessed  stranger 
marvels  in  his  progress  than  he  who  has  at  last  contrived 
to  obtain  an  interview  with  the  sleeping  Secretary. 

The  moment  that  I  had  passed  the  Foreign  Office  an 
air  of  profound  repose  seemed  to  pervade  Downing  Street, 
and  as  I  approached  the  portal  of  your  department,  it 
was  with  difficulty  I  could  resist  the  narcotic  influence 
of  the  atmosphere.  Your  porter  is  no  Argus.  "  His 
calm,  broad,  thoughtless  aspect  breathed  repose,"  and 
when  he  "  slow  from  his  bench  arose,  and  swollen  with 
sleep,"  I  almost  imagined  that,  like  his  celebrated  pre- 
decessor in  the  Castle  of  Indolence,  he  was  about  to 
furnish  me  with  a  nightcap,  slippers,  and  a  robe  de  chambre. 
I  found  your  clerks  yawning,  and  your  under-secretaries 
just  waking  from  a  dream.  A  dozy,  drowsy,  drony  hum, 
the  faint  rustling  of  some  papers  like  the  leaves  of  autumn, 
and  a  few  noiseless  apparitions  gliding  like  ghosts,  just 
assured  me  that  the  business  of  the  nation  was  not 
neglected.  Every  personage  and  every  incident  gradu- 
ally prepared  me  for  the  quiescent  presence  of  the  master 
mind,  until,  adroitly  stepping  over  your  private  secretary, 
nodding  and  recumbent  at  your  threshold,  I  found  myself 
before  your  Lordship,  the  guardian  of  our  colonial 
empire,  stretched  on  an  easy  couch  in  luxurious  listless- 
ness,  with  all  the  prim  voluptuousness  of  a  puritanical 
Sardanapalus. 

I  forget  who  was  the  wild  theorist  who  enunciated  the 
absurd  doctrine  that  "ships,  colonies,  and  commerce," 
were  the  surest  foundation  of  the  empire.  What  an  in- 
finitely ridiculous  idea  !  But  the  march  of  intellect  and 
the  spirit  of  the  age  have  cleansed  our  brains  of  this 
perilous  stuff.  Had  it  not  been  for  the  invention  of 
ships,  the  great  malady  of  sea-sickness,  so  distressing 
to  an  indolent  Minister,  would  be  unknown;  colonies, 
like  country-houses,  we  have  long  recognised  to  be 
sources  only  of  continual  expense,  and  to  be  kept  up 
merely  from  a  puerile  love  of  show;  as  for  commerce,  it 


1836]  AN  ARISTOCRATIC  CABINET  299 

is  a  vulgarism,  and  fit  only  for  low  people.  What  have 
such  dainty  nobles  as  yourself  and  Lord  Palmerston  to 
do  with  cottons  and  indigoes  ?  Such  coarse  details  you 
fitly  leave  to  Mr.  Poulett  Thomson,  whose  practical 
acquaintance  with  tallow  is  the  only  blot  on  the  scutcheon 
of  your  refined  and  aristocratic  Cabinet. 

Although  a  grateful  nation  has  seized  every  oppor- 
tunity of  expressing  their  confidence  in  your  Lordship 
and  your  colleagues,  and  although  myself,  among  more 
distinguished  writers,  have  omitted  no  occasion  of  cele- 
brating your  inexhaustible  panegyric,  it  appears  to  me, 
I  confess,  that  scant  justice  has  hitherto  been  done  to 
the  grand  system  of  our  present  administration,  and 
which  they  are  putting  in  practice  with  felicitous  rapidity 
and  their  habitual  success.  This  grand  system,  it  would 
seem,  consists  of  a  plan  to  govern  the  country  without 
having  anything  to  do. 

The  meritorious  and  unceasing  labours  of  the  noble 
Secretary  for  Foreign  Affairs  for  the  destruction  of 
English  influence  on  the  Continent  will  soon  permit  his 
Lordship  to  receive  his  salary  without  any  necessary 
attendance  at  his  office.  Lord  Morpeth1  has  nearly 
got  rid  of  Ireland.  The  selection  of  your  Lordship  to 
regulate  the  destinies  of  our  colonies  insures  the  speediest 
and  the  most  favourable  results  in  effecting  their  emanci- 
pation from  what  one  of  your  principal  supporters  styles 
"  the  unjust  domination  of  the  mother  country  " ;  and  we 
are  already  promised  a  Lord  Chancellor  who  is  not  to 
preside  over  the  Chancery.  The  recent  government  of 
Lord  William  Bentinck  will,  I  fear,  rob  Sir  John  Hob- 
house  of  half  the  glory  of  losing  India,  and  the  municipal 
corporations,  if  they  work  as  well  as  you  anticipate,  may 
in  due  season  permit  Lord  John  Russell  to  resume  his 
relinquished  lyre.  Freed  of  our  colonies,  Ireland,  and 
India,  the  affairs  of  the  Continent  consigned  to  their 
own  insignificance,  Westminster  Hall  delivered  over  to 
the  cheap  lawyers,  and  our  domestic  polity  regulated  by 

1  Chief  Secretary  for  Ireland. 


300  THE  LETTERS  OF  KUNNYMEDE  [1836 

vestries  and  town  councils,  there  is  a  fair  probability 
that  the  First  Lord  of  the  Treasury,  who  envies  you  your 
congenial  repose,  may  be  relieved  from  any  very  onerous 
burden  of  public  duty,  and  that  the  Treasury  may  estab- 
lish the  aptness  of  its  title  on  the  non  lucendo  character 
of  its  once  shining  coffers. 

Vive  la  bagatelle  !  His  Majesty's  Ministers  may  then 
hold  Cabinet  Councils  to  arrange  a  whitebait  dinner  at 
Blackwall,  or  prick  for  an  excursion  to  Richmond  or 
Beulah  Spa.  Such  may  be  the  gay  consequences  of  a 
Reform  Ministry  and  a  reformed  Parliament !  No  true 
patriot  will  grudge  them  these  slight  recreations,  or 
hazard  even  a  murmur  at  their  sinecure  salaries.  For  to 
say  the  truth,  my  Lord,  if  you  must  remain  in  office,  I 
for  one  would  willingly  consent  to  an  inactivity  on  your 
part  almost  as  complete  as  could  be  devised  by  the 
united  genius  for  sauntering  of  yourself  and  that  energetic 
and  laborious  nobleman  who  summoned  you  to  a  worthy 
participation  in  his  councils. 

Affairs,  therefore,  my  dear  Lord  Glenelg,  are  far  from 
disheartening,  especially  in  that  department  under  your 
own  circumspect  supervision.  What  if  the  Mauritius  be 
restive — let  the  inhabitants  cut  each  others'  throats  :  that 
will  ultimately  produce  peace.  What  if  Jamaica  be  in 
flames — we  have  still  East  India  sugar ;  and  by  the  time 
we  have  lost  that,  the  manufacture  of  beetroot  will  be 
perfect.  What  if  Colonel  Torrens,  perched  on  the 
Pisgah  height  of  a  joint-stock  company,  be  transporting 
our  fellow-countrymen  to  the  milk  and  honey  of  Aus- 
tralia, without  even  the  preparatory  ceremony  of  a  trial 
by  jury — let  the  exiles  settle  this  great  constitutional 
question  with  the  kangaroos.  What  if  Canada  be  in 
rebellion — let  not  the  menacing  spectre  of  Papineau1  or 
the  suppliant  shade  of  the  liberal  Gosford2  scare  your 
Lordship's  dreams.  Slumber  on  without  a  pang,  most 

1  The  French  leader  of  the  rebellion  in  Canada. 

2  Lord  Gosford,  Governor  of  Canada. 


1836]  THE  MEMBER  FOR  COVENTRY  301 

vigilant  of  Secretaries.  I  will  stuff  you  a  fresh  pillow 
with  your  unanswered  letters,  and  insure  you  a  certain 
lullaby  by  reading  to  you  one  of  your  own  despatches. 

March  12,  1836. 


LETTER  XIV 
To  THE  RIGHT  HON.  EDWABD 

SIR, — In  this  age  of  faction,  it  is  delightful  to  turn  to 
one  public  character  whom  writers  of  all  parties  must 
unite  in  addressing  in  terms  of  unqualified  panegyric. 
From  "  a  man  discreditably  known  in  the  City,"  you  have 
become  a  statesman  creditably  known  at  Court.  Such 
is  the  triumph  of  perseverance  in  a  good  cause,  undaunted 
by  calumny  and  undeterred  by  the  narrow-minded 
scruples  of  petty  intellects.  That  influence  which,  in 
spite  of  prejudice,  you  have  gained  by  the  uniform 
straightforwardness  of  your  conduct,  you  have  confirmed 
by  that  agreeable  and  captivating  demeanour  which 
secures  you  the  hearts  of  men  as  well  as  their  confidence. 
Uninfluenced  by  personal  motives,  always  ready  to  sacri- 
fice self,  and  recoiling  from  intrigue  with  the  antipathy 
native  to  a  noble  mind,  you  stand  out  in  bold  and 
favourable  relief  to  the  leaders  of  that  party  whose 
destinies,  from  a  purely  patriotic  motive,  you  occasion- 
ally condescend  to  regulate. 

I  ought,  perhaps,  before  this  to  have  congratulated 
you  on  your  return  to  that  country  whose  interests  are 
never  absent  from  your  thoughts;  but  I  was  unwilling 
to  disturb,  even  with  my  compliments,  a  gentleman  who, 
I  am  aware,  has  been  labouring  of  late  so  zealously  for 
the  commonweal  as  the  Right  Hon.  Mr.  Ellice.  Your 
devotion  in  your  recent  volunteer  visit  to  Constanti- 
nople has  not  been  lost  on  the  minds  of  your  countrymen. 

1  "Bear  "  Ellice  was  a  business  man  connected  with  the  north- 
west fur  trade.  Secretary  for  War  in  Lord  Grey's  Government, 
he  went  out  with  Melbourne  in  1834,  and  never  again  took  office. 


302  THE  LETTERS  OF  RUNNYMEDE  [1836 

They  readily  recognise  your  pre-eminent  fitness  to 
wrestle  with  the  Russian  bear;  and  they  who  have  wit- 
nessed in  a  northern  forest  a  duel  between  those  polished 
animals,  must  feel  convinced  that  you  are  the  only 
English  statesman  duly  qualified  to  mingle  in  a  combat 
which  is  at  the  same  time  so  dexterous  and  so  desperate. 
Happy  England,  whose  fortunes  are  supervised  by  such 
an  unsalaried  steward  as  the  member  for  Coventry  ! 
Thrice  fortunate  Telemachus  of  Lambton  Castle,  guided 
by  such  a  Mentor  ! 

After  the  turmoil  of  party  politics,  you  must  have 
found  travel  delightful  !  I  can  fancy  you  gazing  upon 
the  blue  Symplegades,  or  roaming  amid  the  tumuli  of 
Troy.  The  first  glance  at  the  Mge&u  must  have  filled 
you  with  classic  rapture.  Your  cultured  and  accom- 
plished mind  must  have  reveUed  in  the  recollections  of 
the  heroic  past.  How  different  from  the  associations  of 
those  jobbing  politicians,  who,  when  they  sail  upon 
Salamis,  are  only  reminded  of  Greek  bonds,  and  whose 
thoughts,  when  they  mingle  amid  the  imaginary  tumult 
of  the  Pnyx  at  Athens,  only  recur  to  the  broils  of  a  settling 
day  at  the  Stock  Exchange  of  London  ! 

In  your  political  career  you  have  emulated  the  fame, 
and  rivalled,  if  not  surpassed,  the  exploits  of  the  great 
Earl  of  Warwick.  He  was  only  a  King-maker,  but  Mr. 
Ellice  is  a  maker  of  Ministers.  How  deeply  was  Lord 
Grey  indebted  to  your  disinterested  services  !  Amid  the 
musings  of  the  Liternum1  of  Howick,  while  moralising 
on  the  gratitude  of  a  party,  how  fondly  must  he  congratu- 
late himself  on  his  fortune  in  such  a  relative.  It  is  said 
that  his  successor  is  not  so  prompt  to  indicate  his  sense 
of  your  services  as  would  be  but  just.  But  the  ingrati- 
tude of  men,  and  especially  of  Ministers,  is  proverbial. 
Lord  Melbourne,  however,  may  yet  live  to  be  sensible  of 
your  amiable  exercise  of  the  prerogative  of  the  Crown.  In 
the  meantime  the  unbounded  confidence  of  Lord  Palmer- 
ston  in  your  good  intentions  may  in  some  degree  console 
1  The  town  to  which  Scipio  AMcanus  retired. 


1836]  AN  EMANCIPATED  MIND  303 

you  for  the  suspicions  of  the  Prime  Minister,  to  say 
nothing  of  the  illimitable  trust  of  the  noble  Secretary  for 
the  Colonies,  who  sleeps  on  in  unbroken  security  as  long 
as  you  are  the  guardian  angel  of  his  slumbers. 

Distinguished  as  you  are  by  the  inflexible  integrity  of 
your  conduct,  both  in  public  and  private  life,  by  your 
bland  manners  and  your  polite  carriage,  your  total 
absence  of  all  low  ambition  and  your  contempt  for  all 
intrigue  and  subterranean  practices,  you  are,  if  possible, 
still  more  eminent  for  your  philosophical  exemption  from 
antiquated  prejudice.  The  people  of  England  can  never 
forget  that  it  was  your  emancipated  mind  that  first 
soared  superior  to  the  mischievous  institution  of  a 
National  Church,  and  that,  with  the  characteristic 
liberality  of  your  nature,  yours  was  the  intellect  that  first 
devised  the  ingenious  plan  of  appeasing  Ireland  by  the 
sacrifice  of  England.  Had  you  been  influenced  in  your 
conduct  by  any  factious  object  of  establishing  your 
friends  in  the  enjoyment  of  a  power  to  exercise  which 
they  had  previously  proved  themselves  incapable,  it 
might  in  some  degree  have  deteriorated  from  the  single- 
ness of  your  purpose;  but  no  one  can  suppose,  for  an 
instant,  that  in  forming  a  close  alliance  one  year  with  a 
man  whom  twelve  months  before  they  had  denounced 
as  a  rebel,  or  in  decreeing  the  destruction  of  an  institu- 
tion which  they  had  just  recently  pledged  themselves  to 
uphold,  your  pupils  of  the  present  administration  were 
actuated  by  any  other  motives  but  the  most  just,  the 
most  disinterested,  and  the  most  honourable. 

You  have  recently  been  gratified  by  witnessing  the 
proud  and  predominant  influence  of  your  country  in  the 
distant  and  distracted  regions  of  the  East.  The  compli- 
ments which  were  lavished  on  yourself  and  your  com- 
panion by  the  Czar  must  have  been  as  flattering  to  the 
envoy  as  they  were  to  the  confiding  sovereign  with  whose 
dignity  you  were  entrusted.  It  must  be  some  time  before 
the  salutes  of  Odessa  cease  ringing  in  your  ear,  and  it 
cannot  be  supposed  that  your  excited  imagination  can 


304  THE  LETTERS  OF  RUNNYMEDE  [1836 

speedily  disembarrass  itself  of  your  splendid  progress  in 
a  steamer  over  the  triumphant  waters  of  the  Euxine. 
Yet,  when  you  have  in  some  degree  recovered  from  the 
intoxication  of  success  and  the  inebriating  influence  of 
Royal  and  Imperial  condescension,  let  us  hope  that  you 
may  deign  to  extend  your  practised  attention  to  our 
domestic  situation.  The  country  is  very  prosperous ;  the 
Stock  Exchange  has  not  been  so  active  since  1825. 
They  certainly  have  missed  you  a  little  in  Spanish,  but 
the  railways,  I  understand,  have  been  looking  up  since 
your  return,  especially  the  shares  of  those  companies 
which  have  no  hope  or  intention  of  prosecuting  their 
designs.  In  the  meantime,  perhaps,  for  you  may  be 
destined  the  glory  of  inducing  Lord  Melbourne  to  tolerate 
the  presence  of  Mr.  O'Connell  at  an  official  banquet. 
That  would  be  an  achievement  worthy  of  your  great 
mind.  The  new  Liberal  Club,  too,  which,  like  Eldorado, 
is  to  supply 

"  Shirts  for  the  shirtless,  suppers  for  the  starved," 

may  merit  your  organising  patronage.  For  the  rest,  the 
unbounded  confidence  which  subsists  between  our  gracious 
Sovereign  and  his  Ministers,  the  complete  harmony  at 
length  established  between  the  two  Houses  of  Parliament, 
the  perfect  tranquillity  of  Ireland,  vouched  by  the 
de  facto  member  for  Dublin,  and  guaranteed  by  Lord 
Plunket,  and  the  agreeable  circumstance  that  the  people 
of  England  are  arrayed  in  two  hostile  and  determined 
parties,  all  combine  to  assure  us  of  a  long,  a  tranquil,  and 
a  prosperous  administration  of  our  affairs  by  the  last 
Cabinet  which  was  constructed  under  your  auspices. 

March  20,  1836. 


1836]      RECREATION  FOR  THE  EASTER  RECESS         305 

LETTER  XV 
To  VISCOUNT  MELBOURNE 

MY  LORD, — I  always  experience  peculiar  gratification 
in  addressing  your  Lordship — your  Lordship  is  such  a 
general  favourite.  I  have  read  somewhere  of  "  the  best- 
natured  man  with  the  worst-natured  muse."  I  have 
always  deemed  your  Lordship  the  best-natured  Minister 
with  the  worst-natured  party.  And  really,  if  you  have 
sometimes  so  lost  your  temper — if  for  those  Epicurean 
shrugs  of  the  shoulder,  and  nil  admirari  smiles,  which  were 
once  your  winning  characteristics,  you  have  occasionally 
of  late  substituted  a  little  of  the  Cambyses'  vein,  and 
demeaned  yourself  as  if  you  were  practising  "  Pistol  " 
for  the  next  private  theatricals  at  Panshanger — very 
extenuating  circumstances  may,  I  think,  be  found  in 
the  heterogeneous  and  Hudibrastic  elements  of  that 
party  which  Fate,  in  a  freak  of  fun,  has  called  upon  your 
Lordship  to  regulate.  What  a  crew  !  I  can  compare 
them  to  nothing  but  the  Swalbach  swine  in  the  Brunnen 
Bubbles,1  guzzling  and  grunting  in  a  bed  of  mire,  fouling 
themselves,  and  bedaubing  every  luckless  passenger  with 
their  contaminating  filth. 

We  are  all  now  going  into  the  country,  and  you  and 
your  colleagues  are  about  to  escape  for  a  season  from 
what  your  Lordship  delicately  terms  the  "  badgering  " 
of  Parliament.  I  trust  you  will  find  the  relaxation  reno- 
vating. How  you  will  recreate  yourselves,  we  shall  be 
anxious  to  learn.  I  think  the  Cabinet  might  take  to 
cricket — they  are  a  choice  eleven.  With  their  peculiarly 
patriotic  temperaments  and  highly  national  feelings,  they 
might  venture,  I  think,  to  play  against  "  all  England." 
Lord  Palmerston  and  Lord  Glenelg,  with  their  talent  for 

1  Sir  Francis  Bond  Head's  "Bubbles  from  the  Brunnens  of 

Nassau"  (1834). 


306  THE  LETTERS  OF  RUNNYMEDE  [1836 

keeping  in,  would  assuredly  secure  a  good  score.  Lord 
John,  indeed,  with  all  his  flourishing,  will  probably  end 
in  knocking  down  his  own  wicket;  and  as  for  Sir  Cam, 
the  chances  certainly  are  that  he  will  be  "  caught  out," 
experiencing  the  same  fate  in  play  as  in  politics.  If  you 
could  only  engage  Lord  Durham  to  fling  sticks  at  the  seals 
of  the  Foreign  Office,  and  the  agile  Mr.  Ellice  to  climb  a 
greasy  pole  for  the  Colonial  portfolio,  I  think  you  will 
have  provided  a  very  entertaining  programme  of  Easter 
sports. 

My  Lord,  they  say,  you  know,  when  things  are  at 
the  worst,  they  generally  mend.  On  this  principle  our 
affairs  may  really  be  considered  highly  promising.  The 
state  of  Spain  demonstrates  the  sagacity  of  our  Foreign 
Secretary.  The  country  is  divided  into  two  great  parties ; 
we  have  contrived  to  interfere  without  supporting  either, 
but  have  lavished  our  treasure  and  our  blood  in  upholding 
a  Camarilla.  This  is  so  bad  that  really  the  happiest 
results  may  speedily  be  anticipated.  Canada  is  in  a  state 
of  rebellion,  and  therefore  after  Easter  we  may  perhaps  find 
loyalty  and  peace  predominant,  especially  when  we  recall 
to  our  recollection  the  profound  intellect  your  Lordship 
has  selected  for  the  settlement  of  that  distracted  colony. 
The  Whigs,  my  Lord,  seem  indeed  to  have  a  happy  knack 
in  the  choice  of  Governors,  and  almost  to  rival  in  their 
appointments  the  Duke  in  "  Don  Quixote."  To  them  we 
are  indebted  alike  for  the  prescient  firmness  of  a  Gosford 
and  the  substantial  judgment  of  a  Sligo.1  The  spring- 
like promise  of  the  experienced  Elphinstone  will  explain 
the  genial  seed  so  deftly  sown  by  the  noble  member  for 
Glasgow,2  and  complete  the  trio.  Three  wise  and  learned 
rulers  !  To  whomsoever  of  the  leash  my  Lord  Glenelg 
may  award  the  golden  palm,  I  doubt  not  it  will  prove  an 
apple  of  sufficient  discord. 

"  But  all  our  praises  why  should  Lords  engross  ?" 


1  Formerly  Governor  of  Jamaica. 

2  Lord  William  Bentinck,  ex-Governor-General  of  India. 


1836]  "TKANQUIL"  IKELAN*D  307 

particularly  when  the  appointments  of  Lord  Auckland 
and  Lord  Nugent1  are  duly  mentioned. 

"  Kise,  honest  muse,  and  sing  Sir  Francis  Head !"  2 

The  convenient  candour  of  that  celebrated  functionary 
will  at  least  afford  one  solacing  reminiscence  for  your 
Easter  holidays. 

But  what  is  Spanish  anarchy  or  Canadian  rebellion,  the 
broils  of  Jamaica  or  the  impending  catastrophe  of  Hindo- 
stan,  when  Ireland  is  tranquil  ?  And  who  can  doubt  the 
tranquillity  of  Ireland  ?  Has  not  your  Lordship  the 
bond  of  the  trustworthy  Mr.  O'Connell,  whose  private 
praises  you  celebrate  with  such  curious  felicity,  and  the 
choice  collateral  security  of  the  veracious  Lord  Plunket. 
With  such  a  muniment  in  the  strong  box  of  your  Cabinet 
securities,  what  care  you  for  the  charges  of  Baron  Smith 
and  the  calendar  of  Tipperary  ?  And  yet,  my  Lord, 
though  Ireland  is  tranquil,  and  though  the  Papists,  in 
their  attempts  on  the  lives  of  their  rivals,  seem  of  late 
charitably  to  have  substituted  perjury  for  massacre,  I 
fancy  I  mark  a  cloud  upon  your  triumphant  brow  at  my 
incidental  mention  of  that  fortunate  land.  Be  of  good 
cheer,  my  Lord;  and  if  you  cannot  be  bold,  at  least  be 
reckless.  In  spite  of  the  elaborate  misrepresentations  of 
party,  the  state  of  Irish  affairs  is  very  simple.  The  point 
lies  in  a  nutshell,  and  may  be  expressed  in  a  single  sen- 
tence. Your  Lordship's  accommodation  bills  with  Mr. 
O'Connell  are  becoming  due,  and  unless  you  can  contrive 
to  get  them  renewed,  the  chances  are  your  Lordship's  firm 
will  become  bankrupt. 

It  seems,  my  Lord,  that  the  hon.  member  for  Finsbury 3 
is  about  to  move  a  petition  to  our  gracious  sovereign 
to  intercede  with  the  King  of  the  French  in  favour  of  the 
State-victims  of  the  three  glorious  days,  persecuted  like 
other  great  men  for  anticipating  their  age,  and  attempting 
to  do  that  in  1830  the  consummation  of  which  was  re- 

1  High.  Commissioner  of  the  Ionian  Islands. 

2  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Upper  Canada. 

3  Mr.  Thomas  Slingsby  Buncombe. 


308  THE  LETTERS  OF  RUNNYMEDE  [1836 

served  for  1835.  My  Lord,  buffoonery  after  a  while 
wearies ;  put  an  end,  I  beseech  you,  to  the  farce  of  your 
government,  and,  to  save  time,  consent  at  once  that  you 
and  your  colleagues  should  be  substituted  in  their  stead. 
Nay,  I  wish  not  to  be  harsh ;  my  nature  is  not  vindictive. 
I  would  condemn  you  to  no  severer  solitude  than  the 
gardens  of  Hampton  Court,  where  you  might  saunter 
away  the  remaining  years  of  your  now  ludicrous  existence, 
sipping  the  last  novel  of  Paul  de  Kock,  while  lounging 
over  a  sundial. 

March  30,  1836. 

LETTER  XVI 
To  THE  HOUSE  OF  LOEDS 

MY  LORDS, — If  there  be  one  legislative  quality  more 
valuable  than  another,  it  is  the  power  of  discriminating 
between  the  CAUSE  and  the  PRETEXT.1  For  two  sessions 
of  Parliament  an  attempt  has  been  made  to  force  upon 
your  Lordships'  adoption  a  peculiar  scheme  of  policy 
under  the  pretext  of  doing  "  justice  to  Ireland."  A 
majority  of  the  members  of  the  House  of  Common^  no 
matter  how  obtained,  have  not  felt  competent,  or  in- 
clined, to  penetrate  beneath  the  surface  of  this  plausible 
plea.  They  have  accepted  the  pretext  as  a  sound  and 
genuine  principle  of  conduct,  and  have  called  for  your 
Lordships'  co-operation  in  measures  which  you  have 
declined  to  sanction,  because  you  believe  you  have  dis- 
tinguished the  concealed  from  the  ostensible  motive  of 
their  proposition.  Your  Lordships  believe,  that  under 
the  pretext  of  doing  "  justice  to  Ireland,"  you  are  called 
upon  to  do  "injustice  to  England,"  and  to  assist  the 
cause  of  Irish  independence  and  papal  supremacy. 

"A  very  good  pretext  may  be  the  delusive  cloak  of  a  very 
bad  cause"  (Disraeli  in  the  Morning  Post,  August  21,  1835). 
'  It  is  an  important  principle  in  morals  and  in  politics  not  to 
mistake  the  cause  for  the  pretext,  nor  the  pretext  for  the  cause, 
and  by  this  means  to  distinguish  between  the  concealed  and  the 
ostensible  motive  "  (Isaac  D'Israeli:  "  Curiosities  of  Literature  "). 


1836]  CAUSE  AND  PRETEXT  309 

My  Lords,  the  English  nation  agrees  with  you.  The 
experience  of  the  last  few  years  has  not  been  lost  upon 
your  reflective  countrymen.  Under  the  pretext  of  eman- 
cipating the  Irish  people,  they  have  witnessed  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  dominion  of  a  foreign  priesthood — -under 
the  pretext  of  Parliamentary  Reform,  they  have  wit- 
nessed the  delusive  substitution  of  Whig  Government — 
under  the  pretext  of  Municipal  Reform  in  England,  they 
have  seen  a  sectarian  oligarchy  invested  with  a  monopoly 
of  power,  tainting  the  very  fountains  of  justice,  and 
introducing  into  the  privacy  of  domestic  life  all  the 
acerbities  of  public  faction — and  under  the  pretext  of 
"  justice  to  Ireland,"  they  have  already  beheld  the  de- 
struction of  Protestant  ascendancy,  and  the  Papacy,  if 
not  supreme,  at  least  rampant.  The  English  nation  are 
reaping  the  bitter  fruits  of  not  sufficiently  discriminating 
between  the  ostensible  and  concealed  purposes  of  legisla- 
tion. Had  they  been  aware  some  years  back,  as  they 
now  keenly  feel,  that  they  were  only  extending  power 
and  privileges  to  a  priesthood  when  they  thought  they 
were  emancipating  a  people,  the  miserable  dilemma  of 
modern  politics  would  never  have  occurred.  They  would 
not  have  witnessed  the  gentlemen  of  Ireland  driven  from 
its  parliamentary  representation,  and  deprived  of  their 
local  influence;  they  would  not  have  witnessed  a  fierce 
and  bloody  war  waged  against  the  property  of  the  Pro- 
testant Church  and  the  lives  of  its  ministers ;  they  would 
not  have  witnessed  the  Imperial  Parliament  occupied  in 
a  solemn  debate  on  the  propriety  of  maintaining  the 
legislative  union.  Political  revolutions  are  always 
effected  by  virtue  of  abstract  pleas.  "  Justice  to  Ire- 
land "  is  about  as  definite  as  "  the  Rights  of  Man."  If 
the  Irish  have  an  equal  right  with  ourselves  to  popular 
corporations,  have  they  less  a  right  to  a  domestic  Legis- 
lature or  a  native  Sovereign  ?  My  Lords,  are  you  pre- 
pared to  go  this  length  ?  Are  you  prepared  to  dismiss 
circumstances  from  your  consideration,  and  legislate 
solely  upon  principles  ?  Is  the  British  Senate  an  assembly 


310  THE  LETTERS  OF  RUNNYMEDE  [1836 

of  dreaming  schoolmen  that  they  are  resolved  to  deal 
with  words  in  preference  to  facts  ?  Is  a  great  empire  to 
be  dissolved  by  an  idle  logomachy  ?  If  Dublin  have  an 
equal  right  with  Westminster  to  the  presence  of  a  Parlia- 
ment, is  the  right  of  York  less  valid  ?  Be  consistent,  my 
Lords,  in  the  development  of  the  new  system  of  politics. 
Repeal  the  Union,  and  revive  the  Heptarchy. 

When  the  Irish  papists  were  admitted  to  the  Imperial 
Parliament,  we  were  told  that  they  would  consist  of  a 
few  gentlemen  of  ancient  family  and  fortune.  That  class 
is  already  banished  from  our  councils.  When  the  Protes- 
tant Establishment  in  Ireland  was  reformed  by  the  Whigs, 
we  were  told  that  the  Church  in  Ireland  would  then  be  as 
safe  as  the  Church  in  Yorkshire.  That  Establishment  is 
now  an  eleemosynary  one.  When  the  repeal  of  the  union 
was  discussed  in  the  English  Parliament,  we  were  told 
that  it  was  only  supported  by  a  feeble  section.  That 
section  now  decides  the  fate  of  the  British  Government 
and  the  policy  of  the  British  Empire.  Because  much  has 
been  conceded,  we  are  told  that  all  must  be  given  up; 
because  the  Irish  papists  have  shown  themselves  un- 
worthy of  a  political  franchise,  we  are  told  that  it  neces- 
sarily follows  that  they  should  be  entrusted  with  a 
municipal  one;  because  *  *  * 

***** 
***** 
***** 


This  new  system  of  inductive  reasoning  may  pass 
current  with  some  bankrupt  noble,  panting  to  nestle  in 
the  bowers  of  Downing  Street ;  this  topsy-turvy  logic  may 
flash  conviction  on  the  mind  of  some  penniless  expectant 
of  the  broken  victuals  of  the  official  banquet;  but  the 
people  of  England  recoil  with  disgust  from  the  dangerous 
balderdash,  and  look  up  to  your  Lordships  as  their  heredi- 
tary leaders,  to  stand  between  the  ark  of  the  constitution 
and  the  unhallowed  hands  that  are  thrust  forward  to  soil 


1836]  O'CONNELL  AGAIN  311 

its  splendour  and  violate  its  sanctity.  The  people  of 
England  are  not  so  far  divorced  from  their  ancient  valour, 
that,  after  having  withstood  Napoleon  and  the  whole 
world  in  arms,  they  are  to  sink  before  a  horde  of  their 
manumitted  serfs  and  the  nisi  prius  demagogue  whom  a 
foreign  priesthood  have  hired  to  talk  treason  on  their 
blasphemous  behalf.  After  having  routed  the  lion,  we 
will  not  be  preyed  upon  by  the  wolf.  If  we  are  to  fall, 
if  this  great  empire,  raised  by  the  heroic  energies  of  the 
English  nation — that  nation  of  which  your  fathers  formed 
a  part — is  indeed  to  be  dissolved,  let  us  hope  that  the 
last  moments  of  our  career  may  prove  at  least  an  euthan- 
asia: let  no  pestilent  blight,  after  our  meridian  glory, 
sully  the  splendour  of  our  setting;  and  whether  we  fall 
before  the  foreign  foe  we  have  so  often  baffled,  or  whether, 
by  some  mysterious  combination  of  irresistible  circum- 
stances, our  empire  sinks,  like  the  Queen  of  the  Adriatic, 
beneath  the  waves  that  we  still  rule,  let  not  the  records 
of  our  future  annalist  preserve  a  fact  which,  after  all  our 
greatness,  might  well  break  the  spirit  of  the  coming 
generations  of  our  species.  Let  it  not  be  said  that  we 
truckled  to  one,  the  unparalleled  and  unconstitutional 
scope  of  whose  power  is  only  equalled  by  the  sordid 
meanness  of  his  rapacious  soul.  Let  it  not  be  said  that 
the  English  constitution  sank  before  a  rebel  without 
dignity  and  a  demagogue  without  courage.  This  grand 
pensionary  of  bigotry  and  sedition  presumes  to  stir  up 
the  people  of  England  against  your  high  estate.  Will 
the  Peers  of  England  quail  to  this  brawling  mercenary — 
this  man  who  has  even  degraded  crime,  who  has  deprived 
treason  of  its  grandeur  and  sedition  of  its  sentiment; 
who  is  paid  for  his  patriotism,  and  whose  philanthropy 
is  hired  by  the  job — audacious,  yet  a  poltroon — agitating 
a  people,  yet  picking  their  pockets ;  in  mind  a  Catiline,  in 
action  a  Cleon  ? 

This  disturber  is  in  himself  nothing.  He  has  neither 
learning,  wit,  eloquence,  nor  refined  taste,  nor  elevated 
feeling,  nor  a  passionate  and  creative  soul.  What  ragged 


312  THE  LETTERS  OF  RUNNYMEDE  [1836 

ribaldry  are  his  public  addresses,  whether  they  emanate 
from  his  brazen  mouth  or  from  his  leaden  pen  !  His 
pathos  might  shame  the  maudlin  Romeo  of  a  barn;  his 
invective  is  the  reckless  abandonment  of  the  fish-market. 
Were  he  a  man  of  genius,  he  would  be  unsuited  to  the 
career  for  which  he  is  engaged ;  for,  after  all,  he  is  but 
a  slave.  But  it  is  the  awful  character  of  his  master 
that  invests  this  creature  with  his  terrible  consideration. 
However  we  may  detest  or  despise  the  nisi  prius  lawyer 
hired  to  insult  and  injure  the  realm  of  England,  we  know 
that  he  is  the  delegate  of  the  most  ancient  and  powerful 
priesthood  in  Europe.  It  is  as  the  great  papal  nominee 
that  this  O'Connell,  with  all  his  vileness,  becomes  a  power 
to  control  which  requires  no  common  interference. 

My  Lords,  the  English  nation  believes  that  that  inter- 
ference can  be  efficiently  exercised  by  your  august  as- 
sembly. In  you  are  reposed  their  hopes;  you  will  not 
disappoint  them.  In  a  few  hours,  in  obedience  to  the 
mandate  of  the  papal  priesthood,  that  shallow  voluptuary 
who  is  still  Prime  Minister  of  England,  will  call  upon 
your  Lordships  with  cuckoo  note,  to  do  "  justice  to  Ire- 
land." Do  it.  Justice  to  Ireland  will  best  be  secured  by 
doing  justice  to  England.  The  people  of  England  created 
the  empire.  At  the  time  when  we  were  engaged  in  that 
great  strife  which  will  rank  in  the  estimation  of  posterity 
with  the  Punic  wars  and  the  struggles  of  the  Greeks 
against  Asia,  the  very  men  who  are  now  menacing  your 
illustrious  order,  and  stirring  up  war  against  our  national 
institutions,  were  in  communication  with  our  most  in- 
veterate foe,  and  soliciting  invasion.  My  Lords,  you  will 
not  forget  this;  you  will  not  forget  to  distinguish  their 
pretext  from  their  cause.  These  men  cannot  be  concili- 
ated. They  are  your  foes  because  they  are  the  foes  of 
England.  They  hate  our  free  and  fertile  isle.  They  hate 
our  order,  our  civilisation,  our  enterprising  industry,  our 
sustained  courage,  our  decorous  liberty,  our  pure  religion. 
This  wild,  reckless,  indolent,  uncertain,  and  superstitious 
race  have  no  sympathy  with  the  English  character.  Their 


1836]  PAPAL  INFLUENCE  313 

fair  ideal  of  human  felicity  is  an  alternation  of  clannish 
broils  and  coarse  idolatry.  Their  history  describes  an 
unbroken  circle  of  bigotry  and  blood.  And  now,  for- 
sooth, the  cry  is  raised  that  they  have  been  misgoverned  ! 
How  many  who  sound  this  party  shibboleth  have  studied 
the  history  of  Ireland  ?  A  savage  population,  under  the 
influence  of  the  Papacy,  has,  nevertheless,  been  so  regu- 
lated, that  they  have  contributed  to  the  creation  of  a 
highly-civilised  and  Protestant  empire.  Why,  is  not  that 
the  paragon  of  political  science  ?  Could  Machiavel  teach 
more  ?  My  Lords,  shall  the  delegates  of  these  tribes, 
under  the  direction  of  the  Roman  priesthood,  ride  rough- 
shod over  our  country — over  England — haughty  and  still 
imperial  England  ?  Forbid  it  all  the  memory  of  your 
ancestors  !  Rest  assured  that  if  you  perform  your  high 
and  august  office  as  becomes  you,  rest  assured  that  in  this 
agony  of  the  Protestant  cause  and  the  British  empire, 
the  English  nation  will  not  desert  you.  All  parties  and 
all  sects  of  Englishmen,  in  this  fierce  and  yet  degrading 
struggle,  must  ultimately  rally  round  your  House.  My 
Lords,  be  bold,  be  resolute,  be  still  "  the  pillars  of  the 
State." 

April  18,  1836. 

LETTER  XVII 
To  THE  HOUSE  OF  LORDS 

MY  LORDS, — You  have  unfurled  the  national  standard. 
Its  patriotic  and  hearty  motto  is,  "  Justice  for  England." 
The  English  nation  will  support  you  in  your  high  en- 
deavours. Fear  not  that  they  will  be  backward.  They 
recognise  your  Lordships  as  their  natural  leaders  who 
have  advanced,  according  to  your  hereditary  duty,  to 
assist  them  in  the  extremity  of  their  degraded  fortunes. 
The  time  is  come  for  bold  and  vigorous  conduct ;  the  time 
is  come  to  rid  ourselves  of  that  base  tyranny,  offensive 
to  the  pride  of  every  Englishman,  no  matter  what  his 
religious  sect  or  class  of  political  opinions.  The  English 

21 


314  THE  LETTERS  OF  RUNNYMEDE  [1836 

nation  will  not  be  ruled  by  the  Irish  priesthood.  Five 
years  of  Whig  government  have  not  yet  so  -completely 
broken  our  once  proud  spirit  that  we  can  submit  without 
a  murmur  or  a  struggle  to  such  a  yoke.  If  Athens,  even 
in  her  lower  fortunes,  could  free  herself  of  her  thirty 
tyrants,  let  us  hope  that  England,  in  spite  of  all  the  jobs 
of  our  corrupt  and  corrupting  Government,  may  yet 
chase  away  those  gentlemen  who,  fresh  from  the  unction 
of  M'Hale  and  the  mild  injunctions  of  the  apostolic 
Kehoe,1  have  undertaken  to  guard  over  the  rights  and 
liberties,  the  property  and  the  religion,  of  Protestant 
England.  We  have  not  reformed  the  third  estate  of  the 
realm  in  order  that  England  should  be  governed  by  the 
nominees  of  the  Papacy.  There  is  not  a  man  in  Britain, 
Tory  or  Radical,  Episcopalian  or  Presbyterian,  who  can 
stand  this  long ;  there  is  not  a  man  in  Britain  who  at  the 
bottom  of  his  heart  is  not  proud  of  our  empire,  and  who 
does  not  despise  the  inferior  race  who  dare  to  menace  its 
integrity.  However  faction  may  corrupt  and  machinate, 
the  people  of  England  will  never  long  submit  to  a  Milesian 
master ;  and  when  they  reflect  upon  their  present  degrada- 
tion, and  are  conscious  that  they  have  experienced  it 
only  to  secure  in  power  the  dull  and  desperate  remains  of 
a  once  haughty  oligarchy,  long  baffled  in  their  anti- 
national  attempts  upon  the  free  realm  of  England,  the 
nation  will  rise  in  its  wrath,  and  execute  vengeance  upon 
the  cabal  which  has  thus  trifled  with  this  great  country's 
immemorial  honour. 

The  English  nation  requires  justice;  and  it  is  not  con- 
tent to  receive  that  justice  by  instalments — a  process 
that  may  suit  their  lately  manumitted  serfs,  but  which 
will  not  accord  with  their  stern  and  determined  spirits, 
habituated  to  the  ennobling  exercise  and  the  proud  enjoy- 
ment of  an  ancient  liberty.  They  require  justice,  and 
they  will  have  that  justice  full  and  free.  It  must  be  meted 

1  John  M'Hale  (1791-1881),  appointed  Archbishop  of  Tuam 
in  1834 ;  and  possibly  John  Keogh  (1740-1817),  the  Irish  Catholic 
leader,  to  whose  efforts  the  passing  of  the  Relief  Act  of  1793  was 
mainly  due. 


1836]  JUSTICE  FOE  ENGLAND  315 

out  speedily  and  not  scantily.  They  require  this  justice, 
with  the  Peers  of  England  at  their  head,  and  the  result 
will  prove  whether  the  Milesian  peasantry,  led  on  by  the 
papist  priesthood,  can  cope  with  this  proud  and  powerful 
society.  It  is  not  just  to  England  that  the  Sovereign 
should  be  deprived  of  his  undoubted  prerogative;  it  is 
not  just  to  England  that  M'Hale  and  Kehoe  should  dictate 
to  our  King  the  servants  whom  our  Royal  master  should 
employ ;  it  is  not  just  to  England  that  the  King  of  England 
should  by  any  such  an  anti-national  process  be  surrounded 
by  the  Ministers,  not  of  his  choice,  but  of  his  necessity; 
it  is  not  just  to  England  that  a  knot  of  papist  legislators 
should  deal  with  the  polity  and  property  of  our  Protestant 
Church;  it  is  not  just  to  England  that  no  English  blood 
in  Ireland  should  be  secure  from  plunder  or  assassination ; 
it  is  not  just  to  England  that  a  hired  disturber,  paid  by 
the  Roman  priesthood,  should  ramble  over  our  country 
to  stir  up  rebellion  against  your  Lordships'  august  estate; 
that  his  ribald  tongue  should  soil  and  outrage  all  that  we 
have  been  taught  to  love,  honour,  and  obey — our  women, 
our  princes,  and  our  laws;  and  lastly,  it  is  not  just  to 
England  that  its  constitution  should  be  attacked,  its 
empire  menaced,  and  its  religion  scoffed  at. 

My  Lords,  the  same  party  that  demands  justice  for 
Ireland  is  not  less  clamorous  in  its  requisition  of  justice 
for  Canada.  Will  you  grant  it  ?  Justice  for  Botany 
Bay,  too,  is,  I  have  heard,  in  the  market,  and  the  cry  is 
said  to  be  worth  some  good  £2,000  per  annum.  The 
noble  member  for  Glasgow,  the  vigorous  writer  of  that 
lucid  address  which  I  had  the  honour  of  transferring  from 
its  original  Sanscrit  and  first  introducing  to  the  notice  of 
the  British  public,  has,  I  believe,  already  done  justice  to 
India.  My  Lords  !  when  and  where  is  this  dangerous 
nonsense  to  terminate  ?  How  compatible  is  the  preva- 
lence of  such  windy  words  with  the  subsistence  of  an 
empire  ?  It  may  be  as  well  for  your  Lordships  to  ponder 
on  the  consequences.  The  English  nation  formed  the 
empire.  Ours  is  the  imperial  isle.  England  is  the  Metro- 


316  THE    LETTEKS  OF  EUNNYMEDE  [1836 

politan  country,  and  .we  might  as  well  tear  out  the  living 
heart  from  the  human  form,  and  bid  the  heaving  corpse 
still  survive,  as  suppose  that  a  great  empire  can  endure 
without  some  concentration  of  power  and  vitality. 

My  Lords,  the  season  is  ripe  for  action.  In  spite  of  all 
the  machinations  of  the  anti-English  faction,  never  was 
your  great  assembly  more  elevated  in  the  esteem  and 
affection  of  your  countrymen  than  at  this  perilous  hour. 
The  English  are  a  reflecting  and  observant  people;  they 
ponder  even  amid  tumult ;  they  can  draw  a  shrewd  moral 
even  from  the  play  of  their  own  passions ;  and  they  cannot 
but  feel  that — after  all  the  revolutionary  rhetoric  which 
has  been  dinned  into  their  ears  of  late  in  panegyric  of 
a  Reform  Ministry  and  a  Reformed  Parliament,  and  in 
simultaneous  depreciation  of  your  Lordships'  power  and 
usefulness — not  only  in  eloquence  and  knowledge,  in 
elevation  of  thought  and  feeling,  and  even  in  practical 
conduct,  your  Lordships  need  fear  no  comparison  with 
that  assembly  which,  from  a  confusion  of  ideas,  is  in 
general  supposed  to  be  more  popular  in  its  elements  and 
character,  but  that  on  all  occasions  when  the  dignity  of 
the  empire  and  the  rights  of  the  subject  have  been  threat- 
ened and  assailed,  the  national  cause  has  invariably  found 
in  your  Lordships'  House  that  support  and  sympathy 
which  have  been  denied  to  it  by  the  other  Chamber. 

Your  Lordships,  therefore,  commence  the  conflict  with 
the  anti-English  party  under  great  advantages.  Not  only 
is  your  cause  a  just  one,  and  your  resolution  to  maintain 
its  justice  unshakable,  but  there  happens  in  your  instance 
that  which  unfortunately  cannot  always  be  depended  on 
in  those  great  conjunctures  which  decide  the  fate  of  crowns 
and  nations.  The  sympathy  of  the  nation  is  arrayed 
under  your  banner.  And  inasmuch  as  the  popularity 
which  you  now  enjoy  is  to  be  distinguished  from  that 
volatile  effusion  which  is  the  hurry-skuny  offspring  of 
ignorance  and  guile,  but  is  founded  on  the  surer  basis  of 
returning  reason  and  mellowed  passions  and  sharp  experi- 
ence, you  may  rest  assured  that  the  support  of  your 


1836]  A  STKUGGLE  WITH  THE  PAPACY  317 

countrymen  will  not  be  withdrawn  from  you  in  the  hour 
of  trial. 

But,  my  Lords,  do  not  undervalue  the  enemy  which,  at 
the  head  of  the  English  nation,  you  are  about  to  combat. 
If  you  imagine  that  you  are  going  to  engage  only  an 
ignorant  and  savage  population,  led  on  by  a  loose-tongued 
poltroon,  you  will  indeed  deceive  yourselves,  and  the 
truth  will  not  be  in  you.  My  Lords,  you  are  about  to 
struggle  with  a  foe  worthy  even  of  the  Peers  of  England, 
for  he  is  a  foe  that  has  placed  his  foot  upon  the  neck  of 
Emperors.  My  Lords,  you  are  about  to  struggle  with  the 
Papacy,  and  in  its  favourite  and  devoted  land.  Whether 
the  conspiracy  of  the  Irish  priests  be  more  successful  than 
the  fleets  of  Spain,  and  more  fatal  to  the  freedom  and  the 
faith  of  England,  time  can  alone  prove,  and  Providence 
can  alone  decide .  But  let  us  not  forget  that  Heaven  aids 
those  who  aid  themselves,  and,  firm  in  the  faith  that 
nerved  the  arms  of  our  triumphant  fathers,  let  us  meet 
without  fear  that  dark  and  awful  power  that  strikes  at 
once  at  the  purity  of  our  domestic  hearths  and  the 
splendour  of  our  imperial  sway. 
April  23,  1836. 


LETTER  XVIII 

TO    THE   LORD    CHANCELLOR1 

MY  LORD, — The  gay  liver,  who,  terrified  by  the  conse- 
quences of  his  excesses,  takes  to  water  and  a  temperance 
society,  is  in  about  the  same  condition  as  the  Whig 
Ministers  in  their  appointment  of  a  Lord  Chancellor, 
when,  still  smarting  under  the  eccentric  vagaries  of  a 
Brougham,  they  sought  refuge  in  the  calm  reaction  of 
your  sober  Lordship.  This  change  from  Master  Shallow 
to  Master  Silence  was  for  a  moment  amusing;  but  your 
Lordship  has  at  length  found  the  faculty  of  speech,  and 
your  astonished  countrymen  begin  to  suspect  that  they 
1  Lord  Cottenham. 


318  THE  LETTEES  OF  KUNNYMEDE  [1836 

may  not  be  altogether  the  gainers  in  the  great  transition 
from  Humbug  to  Humdrum.  We  have  escaped  from  the 
eagle  to  be  preyed  upon  by  the  owl.  For  your  Lordship  is 
also  a  Reformer,  a  true  Reformer;  you  are  to  proceed  in 
the  grand  course  of  social  amelioration  and  party  jobbing, 
and  the  only  substantial  difference,  it  seems,  that  a 
harassed  nation  is  to  recognise,  is  that  which  consists 
between  the  devastation  of  the  locust  and  the  destruction 
of  the  slug. 

Your  Lordship  has  figured  during  the  last  week  in  the 
double  capacity  of  a  statesman  and  a  legislator.  With 
what  transcendent  success  let  the  blank  dismay  that 
stamped  the  countenance  of  the  Prime  Minister  bear 
flattering  witness  ;  as  he  hung  with  an  air  of  awkward 
astonishment  on  the  accents  of  your  flowing  eloquence, 
and  listened  with  breathless  surprise,  if  not  admiration, 
to  the  development  of  those  sage  devices  which,  by  a 
curious  felicity  of  fortune,  have  succeeded  in  arraying 
agianst  them  the  superficial  prejudices  of  all  parties. 
Yet  one  advantage,  it  cannot  be  denied,  has  resulted 
from  your  Lordship's  last  triumphant  exhibition.  The 
public  at  length  become  acquainted  with  the  object  of 
Lord  Langdale's  surprising  elevation,  and  the  agreeable 
office  which  it  appears  the  noble  Master  of  the  Rolls  is  to 
fulfil  in  the  Senate  of  Great  Britain.  We  have  heard 
before  of  a  Lord  Chancellor's  devil ;  but  my  Lord  Cotten- 
ham  is  the  first  guardian  of  the  Great  Seal  whom  his 
considerate  colleagues  have  supplied  not  only  with  a 
coronet,  but  a  critic. 

That  your  Lordship  should  be  an  advocate  for  "  justice 
to  Ireland,"  might  reasonably  have  been  expected  from 
your  eminent  situation.  Your  party  may  share  with  you 
the  odium  or  the  glory  of  your  political  projects,  but  the 
laurels  which  you  have  recently  acquired  by  your  luminous 
eloquence  and  your  profound  legal  knowledge  are  all  your 
Lordship's  own,  and  I  doubt  whether  any  of  your  friends 
or  your  opponents  will  be  aspiring  enough  to  envy  you 
their  rich  fruition. 


1836]  CUSTODY  OF  THE  GREAT  SEAL  319 

And  here,  as  it  is  the  fashion  to  do  "  justice  to  Whig- 
gism,"   I  cannot  but  pause  to  notice  the  contrast,   so 
flattering  to  the  judgment  and  high  principle  of  your 
Lordship's  party,  which  their  legal  appointments  afford 
when  compared  with  those  of  the  annihilated  Tories,  and 
especially  of  the  late  Government.     The  administration  of 
justice  is  still  a  matter  of  some  importance,   and  we 
naturally  shrink  from  the  party  who  have  entrusted  its 
conduct  to  men  so  notoriously  incompetent  as  a  Sugden 
or  a  Scarlett,  or  placed  upon  the  judgment  seat  such  mere 
political  adventurers    as    an    Alderson   and   a   Park,   a 
Patteson  and  a  Coleridge,  a  Taunton  and  a  Tindal !     How 
refreshing  it  is,  after  such  a  prostitution  of  patronage  and 
power,  to  turn  to  a  Lord  Chief  Justice  like  a  Denman, 
raised  to  his  lofty  post  by  the  sheer  influence  of  his  un- 
equalled learning  and  his  unrivalled  practice,  or  to  recog- 
nise the  homage  which  has  been  paid  to  professional 
devotion  in  the  profound  person  of  Mr.  Baron  Williams  ! 
I  say  nothing  of  your  Lord  Chancellors ;  one  you  have 
discarded,  and  the  other  you  are  about  to  deprive  of  his 
functions.     And,  indeed,  it  cannot  be  denied,  that  the 
appointment  of  your  Lordship  to  the  custody  of  the 
Great  Seal,  as  a  preliminary  step  to  the  abolition  of  the 
office  of  Lord  Chancellor  itself,   displayed  a  depth  of 
statecraft  in  your  party  for  which  the  nation  has  hitherto 
given  them  scarcely  sufficient  credit.     Had  it  been  en- 
trusted to  a  Hardwicke,  an  Eldon,  or  a  Lyndhurst,  to 
some  great  functionary  to  whom  the  public  had  been 
accustomed  to  look  up  with  confidence,  and  the  pro- 
fession with  respect,  some  murmurs  might  naturally  have 
arisen  at  the  menaced  disturbance  of  an  ancient  order 
which  had  long  contributed  to  that  pure  and  learned 
administration  of  justice  which  was  once  the  boast  of 
Britons.     But  if  the  Whigs,  as  their  organs  daily  assure 
us,  are  indeed  to  be  our  perpetual  masters,  we  may  be 
excused  for  viewing  with  indifference,  if  not  with  com- 
placency, that  promised  arrangement  by  which  the  most 
important  duties  of  the  State  are  no  longer  assigned  at  the 


320  THE  LETTERS  OF  RUNNYMEDE  [1836 

caprice  of  a  party,  which,  with  a  singularly  sound  judg- 
ment, has  periodically  selected  for  their  performance  an 
Erskine,  a  Brougham,  and  finally  your  learned  Lordship. 
The  still  haughty  Venetians  sometimes  console  them- 
selves with  the  belief  that  their  State  would  not  have 
fallen  if  the  last  of  their  Doges  had  not  unfortunately  been 
a  plebeian;  the  Bar  of  England,  that  illustrious  body 
which  has  contributed  to  our  fame  and  our  felicity  not 
less  than  the  most  celebrated  of  our  political  institutions, 
may  perhaps,  in  a  sympathetic  strain  of  feeling,  some  day 
be  of  opinion  that  they  would  not  have  been  expelled 
from  their  high  and  just  position  in  our  society  if  the 
last  of  the  Lord  Chancellors  had  been  worthy  of  being 
their  chief ;  and  posterity  may  perhaps  class  together,  in  the 
same  scale  of  unsuitable  elevation,  the  ignoble  Manini1 
and  the  feeble  Cottenham. 

My  Lord,  the  same  spirit  that  would  expel  the  heads 
of  our  Church  from  the  Senate,  would  banish  the  head 
of  our  law  from  the  King's  Council.  Under  pretext  of 
reform  and  popular  government,  your  party,  as  usual, 
are  assailing  all  the  democratic  elements  of  our  con- 
stitution. The  slang  distinction  of  the  day  between  the 
political  and  legal  duties  of  a  Lord  Chancellor  tends,  like 
all  the  other  measures  of  the  party  which  has  elevated 
your  Lordship  to  the  peerage,  and  is  now  about  to  lower 
you  to  a  clerkship,  to  the  substitution  of  an  oligarchical 
government.  We  may  yet  live  to  regret  that  abrogated 
custom  which,  by  giving  the  head  of  the  law  a  prece- 
dence over  the  haughtiest  peers,  and  securing  his  constant 
presence  in  the  Cabinet  of  the  sovereign,  paid  a  glorious 
homage  to  the  majesty  of  jurisprudence,  announced  to 
the  world  that  our  political  constitution  was  eminently 
legal,  guaranteed  that  there  should  be  at  least  one  indi- 
vidual in  the  realm  who  was  not  made  a  Minister  because 
he  was  a  noble,  insured  the  satisfactory  administration 
of  domestic  justice,  and  infused  into  our  transactions  with 
foreign  Courts  and  Cabinets  that  high  and  severe  spirit 
1  Ludovico  Manini,  the  last  Doge  of  Venice. 


1836]  LEGAL  REFORM  321 

of  public  rectitude  which  obtained  our  own  rights  by 
acknowledging  those  of  others. 

Will  the  hybrid  thing  which,  under  Lord  Cottenham's 
scheme  of  legal  reform,  is  to  be  baptised  in  mockery  a 
Lord  Chancellor,  afford  these  great  advantages  in  the 
Cabinet  or  the  Senate  ?  He  is  to  be  a  lawyer  without  a 
court,  and  a  lawyer  without  a  court  will  soon  be  a  lawyer 
without  law.  The  Lord  High  Chancellor  of  England  will 
speedily  subside  into  a  political  nonentity  like  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  Council;  that  office  which  is  the  fitting 
appanage  of  pompous  imbecility.  Lord  Cottenham  may 
be  excused  for  believing  that  to  make  a  Lord  Chancellor 
it  is  enough  to  plant  a  man  upon  a  woolsack,  and  thrust 
a  wig  upon  his  head  and  a  gold-embroidered  robe  upon 
his  back;  but  the  people  of  England  have  been  accus- 
tomed to  recognise  in  a  Lord  Chancellor,  a  man  who  has 
won  his  way  to  a  great  position  by  the  exercise  of  great 
qualities — a  man  of  singular  acuteness  and  profound 
learning,  and  vast  experience,  and  patient  study,  and 
unwearied  industry — a,  man  who  has  obtained  the  con- 
fidence of  his  profession  before  he  challenges  the  confi- 
dence of  his  country,  and  who  has  secured  eminence  in  the 
House  of  Commons  before  he  has  aspired  to  superiority 
in  the  House  of  Lords — a  man  who  has  expanded  from 
a  great  lawyer  into  a  great  statesman,  and  who  brings 
to  the  woolsack  the  commanding  reputation  which  has 
been  gained  in  the  long  and  laborious  years  of  an  admired 
career. 

My  Lord,  this  is  not  your  portrait.  You  are  the  child  of 
reform,  the  chance  offspring  of  political  agitation  and 
factious  intrigue.  The  Whigs  have  stirred  up  and  made 
muddy  even  the  fountain  of  justice;  for  a  moment  an 
airy  bubble,  glittering  in  the  sunshine,  floated  on  the 
excited  surface ;  but  that  brilliant  bubble  soon  burst  and 
vanished,  and  a  scum,  thick  and  obscure,  now  crests  the 
once  pure  and  tranquil  waters . 

April  30,  1836. 


322  THE  LETTERS  OF  RUNNYMEDE  [1836 

LETTER  XIX 
To  VISCOUNT  MELBOUBNE 

MY  LORD, — I  had  the  honour  of  addressing  you  on  the 
eve  of  your  last  holidays;  the  delightful  hour  of  relaxa- 
tion again  approaches :  I  wish  you  again  to  retire  to  the 
bowers  of  Brocket  with  my  congratulations.  The  cam- 
paign about  to  close  has  been  brief,  but  certainly  not  un- 
eventful; I  will  not  say  disastrous,  because  I  wish  to 
soothe,  rather  than  irritate,  your  tortured  feelings. 
The  incidents  have  been  crowded,  as  in  the  last  act  of 
one  of  those  dramas  to  which  it  was  formerly  your  ambi- 
tion to  supply  an  epilogue.  Why  did  that  ambition  ever 
become  so  unnaturally  elevated  ?  Why  was  your  Lord- 
ship not  content  to  remain  agreeable  ?  Why  did  you 
aspire  to  be  great  ?  A  more  philosophical  moderation 
would  have  saved  you  much  annoyance  and  your  country 
much  evil;  yourself  some  disgraceful  situations,  perhaps 
some  ludicrous  ones.  When  I  last  addressed  you,  your 
position  was  only  mischievous;  it  is  now  ridiculous. 
Your  dark  master,  the  Milesian  Eblis,  has  at  length  been 
vanquished  by  that  justice  for  which  he  is  so  clamorous, 
and  which  he  has  so  long  outraged.  The  poisoned  chalice 
of  revolutionary  venom  which  your  creatures  prepared 
for  our  august  Senate,  august  although  you  are  a  member 
of  it,  has  been  returned  to  their  own  lips.1  The  House  of 
Lords,  decried  for  its  ignorance  and  inefficiency  by  ad- 
venturers without  talents  and  without  education,  has 
vindicated  its  claims  to  the  respect  of  the  country  for  its 
ability  and  its  knowledge.  Held  up  to  public  scorn  by 
your  hirelings  as  the  irresponsible  tyrants  of  the  land,  a 

1  Cf.  "  The  reformed  House  of  Commons,  proud  of  its  new- 
fangled existence  .  .  .  permitted  a  Minister  of  State  to  stigmatise 
a  vote  of  the  House  of  Lords  as  *  the  whisper  of  a  faction  ' ;  but 
now  the  poisoned  chalice  is  returned  to  their  own  lips"  (Dis- 
raeli in  the  House  of  Commons,  May  27.  1841) 


1836]  WHIG  MACHIAVELISM  323 

grateful  nation  recognises  in  the  Peers  of  England  the 
hereditary  trustees  of  their  rights  and  liberties,  the 
guardians  of  their  greatness,  and  the  eloquent  and  un- 
daunted champions  of  the  integrity  of  their  empire.  The 
greater  portion  of  the  nation  has  penetrated  the  super- 
ficial characteristics  of  Whig  Machiavelism.  Your  hollow 
pretences  all  evaporated,  your  disgraceful  manoeuvres 
all  detected,  your  reckless  expedients  all  exhausted,  we 
recognise  only  a  desperate  and  long-baffled  oligarchy, 
ready  to  sacrifice,  for  the  possession  of  a  power  to  which 
they  are  incompetent,  the  laws,  the  empire,  and  the 
religion  of  England. 

My  Lord,  it  requires  no  prophet  to  announce  that  the 
commencement  of  the  end  is  at  length  at  hand.  The 
reign  of  delusion  is  about  to  close.  The  man  who  obtains 
property  by  false  pretences  is  sent  to  Botany  Bay.  Is  the 
party  that  obtains  power  by  the  same  means  to  be  saved 
harmless  ?  You  have  established  a  new  colony  in 
Australia;  it  wants  settlers.  Let  the  Cabinet  emigrate. 
My  Lord  Glenelg,  with  all  his  Canadian  experience,  will 
make  an  excellent  colonial  governor.  And  there  your 
Lordship  may  hide  your  public  discomfiture  and  your 
private  mortification.  And,  indeed,  a  country  where 
nature  regulates  herself  on  an  exactly  contrary  system 
to  the  scheme  she  adopts  in  the  older  and  more  favoured 
world,  has  some  pretensions,  it  would  seem,  to  the  bene- 
ficial presence  of  your  faction.  The  land  where  the 
rivers  are  salt,  where  the  quadrupeds  have  fins  and  the 
fish  feet,  where  everything  is  confused,  discordant,  and 
irregular,  is  indicated  by  Providence  as  the  fitting  scene 
of  Whig  government. 

The  Whigs  came  into  office  under  auspices  so  favour- 
able, that  they  never  could  have  been  dislodged  from 
their  long- coveted  posts  except  by  their  own  incom- 
petence and  dishonesty.  From  circumstances  which  it 
would  not  be  difficult  to  explain,  they  were  at  once  sanc- 
tioned by  the  King  and  supported  by  the  people.  In 
the  course  of  five  years  they  have  at  once  deceived  the 


324  THE  LETTERS  OF  RUNNYMEDE  [1836 

sovereign  and  deluded  the  nation.  After  having  recon- 
tructed  the  third  estate  for  their  own  purposes,  in  the 
course  of  five  years  a  majority  of  the  English  representa- 
tives is  arrayed  against  them;  wafted  into  power  on  the 
wings  of  the  public  press,  dusty  from  the  march  of  intel- 
lect, and  hoarse  with  clamouring  about  the  spirit  of  the 
age,  in  the  course  of  five  years  they  are  obliged  to  declare 
war  against  the  journals,  the  faithful  mirrors  of  the  public 
mind.  With  peace,  reform,  and  retrenchment  for  their 
motto,  in  the  course  of  five  years  they  have  involved  us  in 
a  series  of  ignoble  wars,  deluged  the  country  with  jobs  and 
placemen,  and  have  even  contrived  to  increase  the 
amount  of  the  public  debt. 

What  rashness  and  what  cowardice,  what  petty 
prudence  and  what  vast  recklessness,  what  arrogance 
and  what  truckling,  are  comprised  in  the  brief  annals  of 
this  last  assault  of  your  faction  upon  the  constitutional 
monarchy  of  England  !  Now  hinting  at  organic  changes, 
now  whimpering  about  the  pressure  from  without; 
dragged  through  the  mud  on  the  questions  of  military 
discipline  and  the  pension  list,  yet  ready  at  the  next 
moment  to  plunder  the  Church  or  taint  the  very  foun- 
tain of  justice;  threatening  the  Peers  of  England  on  one 
day,  and  crouching  on  the  next  before  the  Irish  priests  ! 
A  few  months  back  you  astounded  the  public  by  an- 
nouncing that  you  had  purchased  a  Lord  Chancellor  at 
the  price  of  three  coronets.1  The  cost  has  been  con- 
sidered not  only  exorbitant,  but  unconstitutional:  but 
the  nation,  wearied  by  your  vexatious  delay  of  justice, 
was  content  to  be  silent,  and  awaited  the  anticipated 
presence  of  a  Minos.  You  produced  Cottenham.  Moses 
and  his  green  spectacles  was  not  in  a  more  ludicrous 
position  than  your  Lordship  with  your  precious  purchase. 
Yet  this  impotent  conclusion  was  announced  in  January 
as  a  coup  d'etat,  and  the  people  of  England  were  daily 
congratulated  on  an  arrangement  now  universally  ac- 
knowledged as  the  most  ridiculous  act  even  of  your  ad- 
1  The  four  coronets  have  now  decreased  to  three  (see  note,  p.  241). 


1836]  "  SWAMPING  "  THE  PEERS  325 

ministration.  Moralists  have  contrasted  the  respective 
careers  of  the  knave  and  the  fool,  and  have  consoled 
humanity  by  the  conviction  that  the  scoundrel  in  the 
long-run  is  not  more  fortunate  than  the  simpleton.  I 
leave  this  controverted  question  to  the  fabler  and  the 
essayist ;  the  man  of  the  world,  however,  will  not  be  sur- 
prised at  the  fate  of  a  political  party,  the  enormity  of 
whose  career  is  only  equalled  by  the  feebleness  of  their 
conduct. 

My  Lord,  the  Whigs  a  century  back  or  so  were  at  least 
no  fools.  When  the  Dukes  of  Somerset  and  Argyle 
attended  a  Privy  Council  without  being  summoned,1  and 
forced  a  dying  Queen  to  appoint  the  Duke  of  Shrewsbury 
Prime  Minister,  they  did  not  perpetrate  a  greater  out- 
rage than  the  Whig  leader,  who,  by  virtue  of  a  papist 
conspiracy,  returned  to  the  post  from  which  he  had 
been  properly  expelled,  and  became  the  Minister,  not  of 
the  King's  choice,  but  of  the  King's  necessity.  These 
same  Whig  leaders,  when  thus  unconstitutionally  estab- 
lished in  power,  introduced  the  Peerage  Bill,  which  if 
passed  into  a  law  would  have  deprived  the  sovereign 
of  his  prerogative  of  creating  further  Peers,  and  they 
remodelled  the  House  of  Commons  by  the  Septennial  Act. 
The  Whigs  in  1718  sought  to  govern  the  country  by 
"  swamping  "  the  House  of  Commons;  in  1836  it  is  the 
House  of  Lords  that  is  to  be  "swamped"!  In  1718 
the  coup  d'etat  was  to  prevent  any  further  increase  of  the 
Lords ;  in  1836  the  Lords  are  to  be  outnumbered :  different 
tactics  to  obtain  the  same  purpose — the  establishment  of 
an  oligarchical  government  by  virtue  of  a  Republican  cry. 
Where  Argyle  and  Walpole  failed,  is  it  probable  that 
Lord  Melbourne  and  Lord  John  Russell  will  succeed  ? 
The  Whigs,  a  century  back,  were  men  of  great  station, 
great  talents,  great  eloquence,  supported  by  two-thirds 
of  the  nobles  of  the  land ;  by  the  Dissenters,  because  they 
attacked  the  Church,  inasmuch  as  the  Establishment, 
like  every  other  national  institution,  is  an  obstacle  to 

1  July  3,  1714. 


326  THE  LETTEKS  OF  KUNNYMEDE  [1836 

oligarchical  power;  #nd  by  the  commercial  and  "monied 
interest  "  of  the  country,  now,  like  every  other  interest  of 
property,  arrayed  against  them.  And  what  are  you  ? 
Is  it  your  eloquence,  your  knowledge,  your  high  descent, 
and  vast  property,  or  the  following  of  your  order,  that 
introduce  you  into  the  King's  Cabinet  ?  No,  you  are 
the  slave  of  a  slave,  the  delegate  of  a  deputy,  the  second- 
hand nominee  of  a  power  the  most  odious  and  anti- 
national  in  existence,  foreign  to  all  the  principles  and 
alien  to  all  the  feelings  of  Britons.  My  Lord,  the  popular 
and  boisterous  gale  that  originally  drove  your  party  into 
power  has  long  since  died  away,  and  though  some  occa- 
sional and  fitful  gusts  may  have  deceived  you  into  be- 
lieving that  your  sails  were  to  be  ever  set  and  your 
streamers  ever  flying,  the  more  experienced  navigators 
have  long  detected  the  rising  of  the  calm  yet  steady 
breeze  fatal  to  your  course.  It  is  a  wind  which  may  be 
depended  on — a  great  monsoon  of  national  spirit,  which 
will  clear  the  seas  of  those  political  pirates  who  have  too 
long  plundered  us  under  false  colours. 

And  yet,  my  Lord,  let  us  not  part  in  anger.  Yours  is 
still  a  gratifying,  even  a  great  position.  Notwithstand- 
ing all  your  public  degradation  and  all  your  private  annoy- 
ances, that  man  is  surely  to  be  envied  who  has  it  in  his 
power  to  confer  an  obligation  on  every  true-hearted 
Englishman.  And  this  your  Lordship  still  can  do;  you 
can  yet  perform  an  act  which  will  command  the  gratitude 
of  every  lover  of  his  country;  you  can — RESIGN. 

May  15,  1836. 


1836]  THE  "  VINDICATION "  IN  LITTLE  327 


THE  SPIRIT  OF  WHIGGISM 

["THE  SPIRIT  OF  WHIGGISM"  was  published  as  an 
addendum  to  the  book  containing  the  Letters  of  Runny  - 
mede.  It  is  the  "  Vindication  "  in  little — a  popular  sum- 
mary that  Disraeli  hoped  might  be  easily  read  and  easily 
remembered.  It  is  perhaps  freer  from  extravagances  of 
style  than  any  other  of  his  writings  of  the  period.  Of  its 
genesis  little  is  known.  It  may  be  that  it  represents  the 
original  form  of  the  Letter  to  Lord  Lyndhurst,  when,  as 
he  says,  he  found  that  the  subject  gave  rise  to  so  many 
reflections  that  what  was  originally  intended  for  a  pam- 
phlet expanded  almost  into  a  volume.  Published  anony- 
mously within  a  few  months  of  the  appearance  of  the 
"  Vindication  "  which  bore  his  name,  it  could  not  have 
failed,  by  similarity  of  views  and  of  method  of  expression, 
to  carry  conviction  that  the  writer  of  "  Runny mede  " 
was  identical  with  Disraeli  the  Younger.] 


CHAPTER  I 

HISTORICAL 

ENGLAND  has  become  great  by  her  institutions.  Her 
hereditary  Crown  has  in  a  great  degree  insured  us  from 
the  distracting  evils  of  a  contested  succession ;  her  Peerage, 
interested,  from  the  vast  property  and  the  national 
honours  of  its  members,  in  the  good  government  of  the 
country,  has  offered  a  compact  bulwark  against  the 
temporary  violence  of  popular  passion;  her  House  of 
Commons,  representing  the  conflicting  sentiments  of  an 


328  THE  SPIRIT  OF  WHIGGISM  [1836 

estate  of  the  realm  not  less  privileged  than  that  of  the 
Peers,  though  far  more  numerous,  has  enlisted  the  great 
mass  of  the  lesser  proprietors  of  the  country  in  favour  of 
a  political  system  which  offers  them  a  constitutional 
means  of  defence  and  a  legitimate  method  of  redress; 
her  ecclesiastical  establishment,  preseved  by  its  munifi- 
cent endowment  from  the  fatal  necessity  of  pandering 
to  the  erratic  fancies  of  its  communicants,  has  maintained 
the  sacred  cause  of  learning  and  religion,  and  preserved 
orthodoxy  while  it  has  secured  toleration ;  her  law  of  pri- 
mogeniture has  supplied  the  country  with  a  band  of 
natural  and  independent  leaders,  trustees  of  those  legal 
institutions  which  pervade  the  land,  and  which  are  the 
origin  of  our  political  constitution. 

That  great  body  corporate,  styled  a  nation — a  vast 
assemblage  of  human  beings  knit  together  by  laws  and 
arts  and  customs,  by  the  necessities  of  the  present  and 
the  memory  of  the  past — offers  in  this  country,  through 
these  its  vigorous  and  enduring  members,  a  more  sub- 
stantial and  healthy  framework  than  falls  to  the  lot  of 
other  nations.  Our  stout-built  constitution  throws  off 
with  more  facility  and  safety  those  crude  and  dangerous 
humours  which  must  at  times  arise  in  all  human  com- 
munities. The  march  of  revolution  must  here  at  least  be 
orderly.  We  are  preserved  from  those  reckless  and 
tempestuous  sallies  that  in  other  countries,  like  a  whirl- 
wind, topple  down  in  an  instant  an  ancient  crown,  or 
sweep  away  an  illustrious  aristocracy.  This  constitution, 
which  has  secured  order,  has  consequently  promoted 
civilisation ;  and  the  almost  unbroken  tide  of  progressive 
amelioration  has  made  us  the  freest,  the  wealthiest,  and 
the  most  refined  society  of  modern  ages.  Our  commerce 
is  unrivalled,  our  manufacturers  supply  the  world,  our 
agriculture  is  the  most  skilful  in  Christendom .  So  nation al 
are  our  institutions,  so  completely  have  they  arisen  from 
the  temper  and  adapted  themselves  to  the  character  of 
the  people,  that  when  for  a  season  they  were  apparently 
annihilated,  the  people  of  England  voluntarily  returned 


1836]  THE  FUKY  OF  FACTIONS  329 

to  them,  and  established  them  with  renewed  strength  and 
renovated  vigour. 

The  constitution  of  England  is  again  threatened,  and 
at  a  moment  when  the  nation  is  more  prosperous,  more 
free,  and  more  famous  than  at  any  period  of  its  momen- 
tous and  memorable  career.  Why  is  this  ?  What  has 
occasioned  these  distempered  times,  which  make  the  loyal 
tremble  and  the  traitor  smile  ?  Why  has  this  dark  cloud 
suddenly  gathered  in  a  sky  so  serene  and  so  splendid? 
Is  there  any  analogy  between  this  age  and  that  of  the  first 
Charles  ?  Are  the  same  causes  at  work,  or  is  the  apparent 
similarity  produced  only  by  designing  men,  who  make 
use  of  the  perverted  past  as  a  passport  to  present  mis- 
chief ?  These  are  great  questions  which  it  may  be 
profitable  to  discuss  and  wise  to  study. 

Rapin,  a  foreigner  who  wrote  our  history,1  in  the  course 
of  his  frigid  yet  accurate  pages,  indulged  in  one  philo- 
sophical observation.  Struck  at  the  same  time  by  our 
greatness  and  by  the  fury  of  our  factions,  the  Huguenot 
exclaimed,  "  It  appears  to  me  that  this  great  society  can 
only  be  dissolved  by  the  violence  of  its  political  parties." 

What  are  these  parties  ?  Why  are  they  violent  ? 
Why  should  they  exist  ?  In  resolving  these  questions, 
we  may  obtain  an  accurate  idea  of  our  present  political 
position,  and  by  pondering  over  the  past  we  may  make 
that  past  not  a  prophecy,  as  the  disaffected  intend,  but  a 
salutary  lesson  by  which  the  loyal  may  profit. 

The  two  great  parties  in  which  England  has  during 
the  last  century  and  a  half  been  divided  originated  in 
the  ancient  struggle  between  the  Crown  and  the  aris- 
tocracy. As  long  as  the  Crown  possessed  or  aspired  to 
despotic  power,  the  feeling  of  the  nation  supported  the 
aristocracy  in  their  struggles  to  establish  a  free  govern- 
ment. The  aristocracy  of  England  formed  the  constitu- 
tion of  the  Plantagenets ;  the  wars  of  the  Roses  destroyed 
that  aristocracy,  and  the  despotism  of  the  Tudors  suc- 

1  Paul  de  Kapin  de  Thoyras,  whose  "  Histoire  d'Angleterre," 
in  eight  volumes,  appeared  in  1724. 

22 


330  THE  SPIRIT  OF  WHIGGISM  [1836 

ceeded.  Renovated  by  more  than  a  century  of  peace 
and  the  spoils  of  the  Papacy,  the  aristocracy  of  England 
attacked  the  first  Stuarts,  who  succeeded  to  a  despotism 
which  they  did  not  create.  When  Charles  the  First,  after 
a  series  of  great  concessions  which  ultimately  obtained 
for  him  the  support  of  the  most  illustrious  of  his  early 
opponents,  raised  the  royal  standard,  the  constitution  of 
the  Plantagenets,  and  more  than  the  constitution  of  the 
Plantagenets,  had  been  restored  and  secured.  But  a 
portion  of  the  able  party  which  had  succeeded  in  effecting 
such  a  vast  and  beneficial  revolution  was  not  content  to 
part  with  the  extraordinary  powers  which  they  had 
obtained  in  this  memorable  struggle.  This  section  of  the 
aristocracy  were  the  origin  of  the  English  Whigs,  though 
that  title  was  not  invented  until  the  next  reign.  The 
primitive  Whigs — "  Parliament-men,"  as  they  liked  to 
call  themselves,  "Roundheads,"  as  they  were  in  time 
dubbed — aspired  to  an  oligarchy  ;  for  a  moment  they 
obtained  one ;  but  unable  to  maintain  themselves  in  power 
against  the  returning  sense  and  rising  spirit  of  a  generous 
and  indignant  people,  they  called  to  their  aid  that 
domestic  revolutionary  party  which  exists  in  all  countries, 
and  an  anti-national  enemy  in  addition.  These  were  the 
English  Radicals,  or  Root-and-Branch  men,  and  the 
Scotch  Covenanters.  To  conciliate  the  first  they  sacri- 
ficed the  Crown ;  .to  secure  the  second  they  abolished  the 
Church.  The  constitution  of  England  in  Church  and 
State  was  destroyed,  and  the  Whig  oligarchy,  in  spite  of 
their  machinations,  were  soon  merged  in  the  common 
ruin. 

The  ignoble  tyranny  to  which  this  great  nation  was 
consequently  subject  produced  that  reaction  which  is 
in  the  nature  of  human  affairs.  The  ancient  constitution 
was  in  time  restored,  and  the  Church  and  the  Crown 
were  invested  with  greater  powers  than  they  had  enjoyed 
previously  to  their  overthrow.  So  hateful  had  been  the 
consequences  of  Whig  rule  that  the  people  were  inclined 
rather  to  trust  the  talons  of  arbitrary  power  than  to  take 


1836]  THE  VENETIAN  CONSTITUTION  331 

refuge  under  the  wing  of  these  pretended  advocates  of 
popular  rights.  A  worthless  monarch  and  a  corrupted 
Court  availed  themselves  of  the  offered  opportunity ;  and 
when  James  the  Second  ascended  the  throne,  the  nation 
was  again  prepared  to  second  the  aristocracy  in  a  struggle 
for  their  liberties.  But  the  Whigs  had  profited  by  their 
previous  experiment:  they  resolved  upon  a  revolution, 
but  they  determined  that  that  revolution  should  be 
brought  about  by  as  slight  an  appeal  to  popular  sym- 
pathies as  possible.  They  studiously  confined  that  appeal 
to  the  religious  feelings  of  the  nation.  They  hired  a 
foreign  prince  and  enlisted  a  foreign  army  in  their  service. 
They  dethroned  James,  they  established  themselves  in 
power  without  the  aid  of  the  mass ;  and  had  William  the 
Third  been  a  man  of  ordinary  capacity,  the  constitution 
of  Venice  would  have  been  established  in  England  in 
1688.  William  the  Third  told  the  Whigs  that  he  would 
never  consent  to  be  a  Doge.  Resembling  Louis  Philippe 
in  his  character  as  well  as  in  his  position,  that  extra- 
ordinary Prince  baffled  the  Whigs  by  his  skilful  balance 
of  parties ;  and  had  Providence  accorded  him  an  heir,  it  is 
probable  that  the  oligarchical  faction  would  never  have 
revived  in  England. 

The  Whigs  have  ever  been  opposed  to  the  national 
institutions  because  they  are  adverse  to  the  establish- 
ment of  an  oligarchy.  Local  institutions,  supported  by 
a  landed  gentry,  check  them ;  hence  their  love  of  centrali- 
sation and  their  hatred  of  unpaid  magistrates.  An  inde- 
pendent hierarchy  checks  them;  hence  their  affected 
advocacy  of  toleration  and  their  patronage  of  the  Dis- 
senters. The  power  of  the  Crown  checks  them;  therefore 
they  always  labour  to  reduce  the  sovereign  to  a  nonentity, 
and  by  the  establishment  of  the  Cabinet  they  have 
virtually  banished  the  King  from  his  own  councils.  But, 
above  all,  the  Parliament  of  England  checks  them,  and 
therefore  it  may  be  observed  that  the  Whigs  at  all  times 
are  quarrelling  with  some  portion  of  those  august  estates. 
They  despair  of  destroying  the  Parliament ;  by  it.  a«id  by 


332  THE  SPIRIT  OF  WHIGGISM  [1836 

it  alone,  can  they  succeed  in  their  objects.  Corruption 
for  one  part,  force  for  the  other,  then,  is  their  motto.  In 
1640  they  attempted  to  govern  the  country  by  the  House 
of  Commons,  because  the  aristocracy  was  then  more 
powerful  in  the  House  of  Commons  than  in  the  House  of 
Lords,  where  a  Peerage,  exhausted  by  civil  wars,  had  been 
too  liberally  recruited  from  the  courtiers  of  the  Tudors 
and  the  Stuarts.  At  the  next  revolution  which  the 
Whigs  occasioned,  they  attempted  to  govern  the  country 
by  the  House  of  Lords,  in  which  they  were  predominant ; 
and,  in  order  to  guarantee  their  power  for  ever,  they 
introduced  a  Bill  to  deprive  the  King  of  his  prerogative 
of  making  further  Peers.  The  revolution  of  1640  led  to 
the  abolition  of  the  House  of  Lords  because  the  Lords 
opposed  the  oligarchy;  the  revolution  of  1688  led  to  the 
remodelling  of  the  House  of  Commons  by  the  Septennial 
Act,  because  the  House  of  Commons  then  were  influenced 
by  the  same  feelings  as  the  Lords  during  the  great  rebellion . 

The  accession  of  the  House  of  Hanover  revived  the 
hopes  of  the  Whigs,  baffled  by  the  subtle  policy  of 
William,  and  by  the  Tory  triumphs  of  Anne.  The  new 
dynasty  was  unpopular  with  the  mass  of  the  nation, 
and  proportionately  dependent  on  the  Whig  oligarchy. 
Having  a  majority  in  the  House  of  Lords,  the  Whigs 
introduced  the  Peerage  Bill,  by  which  the  House  of 
Lords  would  have  been  rendered  independent  of  the 
sovereign  ;  unpopular  with  the  country,  the  Whigs 
attacked  the  influence  of  popular  election,  and  the 
moment  that,  by  the  aid  of  the  most  infamous  cor- 
ruption, they  had  obtained  a  temporary  majority  in  the 
Lower  House,  they  passed  the  Septennial  Act.  The 
Whigs  of  the  eighteenth  century  "  swamped  "  the  House 
of  Commons;  the  Whigs  of  the  nineteenth  would 
"  swamp  "  the  House  of  Lords .  The  Whigs  of  the 
eighteenth  century  would  have  rendered  the  House  of 
Lords  unchangeable;  the  Whigs  of  the  nineteenth  re- 
model the  House  of  Commons. 

I  conclude  here  the  first  chapter  of  the   "  Spirit  of 


1836]  KULING  FAMILIES  333 

Whiggism  " — a  little  book  which  I  hope  may  be  easily 
read  and  easily  remembered.  The  Whig  party  have 
always  adopted  popular  cries.  In  one  age  it  is  Liberty, 
in  another  Reform;  at  one  period  they  sound  the  tocsin 
against  popery,  in  another  they  ally  themselves  with 
papists.  They  have  many  cries,  and  various  modes  of 
conduct;  but  they  have  only  one  object — the  establish- 
ment of  an  oligarchy  in  this  free  and  equal  land.  I  do 
not  wish  this  country  to  be  governed  by  a  small  knot  of 
great  families,  and  therefore  I  oppose  the  Whigs  . 


CHAPTEE  II 

AT   WAR  WITH   THE    CONSTITUTION 

WHEN  the  Whigs  and  their  public  organs  favour  us  with 
their  mysterious  hints  that  the  constitution  has  provided 
the  sovereign  with  a  means  to  re-establish  at  all  times  a 
legislative  sympathy  between  the  two  Houses  of  Parlia- 
ment, it  may  be  as  well  to  remind  them  that  we  are  not 
indebted  for  this  salutary  prerogative  to  the  forbearance 
of  their  party.  Suppose  their  Peerage  Bill  had  passed 
into  an  Act,  how  would  they  have  carried  the  Reform 
Bill  of  1832  ?  The  Whigs  may  reply,  that  if  the  Peerage 
Bill  had  become  a  law,  the  Reform  Bill  would  never  have 
been  introduced;  and  I  believe  them.  In  that  case,  the 
British  House  of  Lords  would  have  been  transformed 
into  a  Venetian  Senate,  and  the  old  walls  of  St.  James's 
might  have  witnessed  scenes  of  as  degrading  mortification 
as  the  famous  ducal  palace  of  the  Adriatic. 

George  the  Third  routed  the  Whigs,  consolidated  by  half 
a  century  of  power ;  but  an  ordinary  monarch  would  have 
sunk  beneath  the  Coalition  and  the  India  Bill.  This 
scheme  was  the  last  desperate  effort  of  the  oligarchical 
party  previous  to  1830.  Not  that  they  were  inactive 
during  the  great  interval  that  elapsed  between  the  advent 
of  Mr.  Pitt  and  the  resurrection  of  Lord  Grey :  but,  ever 


334  THE  SPIRIT  OF  WHIGGISM  [1836 

on  the  watch  for  a  "cry  to  carry  them  into  power,  they 
mistook  the  yell  of  Jacobinism  for  the  chorus  of  an  eman- 
cipated people,  and  fancied,  in  order  to  take  the  throne 
by  storm,  that  nothing  was  wanting  but  to  hoist  the 
tricolour  and  to  cover  their  haughty  brows  with  a  red  cap. 
This  fatal  blunder  clipped  the  wings  of  Whiggism ;  nor  is 
it  possible  to  conceive  a  party  that  had  effected  so  many 
revolutions  and  governed  a  great  country  for  so  long  a 
period,  more  broken,  sunk,  and  shattered,  more  desolate 
and  disheartened,  than  these  same  Whigs  at  the  Peace 
of  Paris.  From  that  period  till  1830,  the  tactics  of  the 
Whigs  consisted  in  gently  and  gradually  extricating 
themselves  from  their  false  position  as  the  disciples  of 
Jacobinism,  and  assuming  their  ancient  post  as  the 
hereditary  guardians  of  an  hereditary  monarchy.  To 
make  the  transition  less  difficult  than  it  threatened,  they 
invented  Liberalism,  a  bridge  by  which  they  were  to 
regain  the  lost  mainland,  and  daintily  recross  on  tiptoe 
the  chasm  over  which  they  had  originally  sprung  with  so 
much  precipitation.  A  dozen  years  of  "  liberal  principles  " 
broke  up  the  national  party  of  England,  cemented  by 
half  a  century  of  prosperity  and  glory,  compared  with 
which  all  the  annals  of  the  realm  are  dim  and  lacklustre. 
Yet  so  weak  intrinsically  was  the  oligarchical  faction 
that  their  chief,  despairing  to  obtain  a  monopoly  of  power 
for  his  party,  elaborately  announced  himself  as  the  cham- 
pion of  his  patrician  order,  and  attempted  to  coalesce 
with  the  liberalised  leader  of  the  Tories.  Had  that  nego- 
tiation led  to  the  result  which  was  originally  intended 
by  those  interested,  the  Riots  of  Paris  would  not  have 
occasioned  the  Reform  of  London. 

It  is  a  great  delusion  to  believe  that  revolutions  are 
ever  effected  by  a  nation.  It  is  a  faction,  and  generally 
a  small  one,  that  overthrows  a  dynasty  or  remodels  a 
constitution.  A  small  party,  stung  by  a  long  exile  from 
power,  and  desperate  of  success  except  by  desperate 
means,  invariably  has  recourse  to  a  coup  d'etat.  An 
oligarchical  party  is  necessarily  not  numerous.  Its 


1836]  OKIGIN  OF  THE  KEFOKM  BILL  335 

members  in  general  attempt,  by  noble  lineage  or  vast 
possessions,  to  compensate  for  their  poverty  of  numbers. 
The  Whigs,  in  1830,  found  themselves  by  accident  in 
place,  but  under  very  peculiar  circumstances.  They  were 
in  place  but  not  in  power.  In  each  estate  of  the  realm  a 
majority  was  arrayed  against  them.  An  appeal  to  the 
Commons  of  England,  that  constituency  which,  in  its 
elements,  had  undergone  no  alteration  since  the  time  of 
Elizabeth,  either  by  the  influence  of  the  legislature  or  the 
action  of  time — that  constituency  which  had  elected 
Pym,  and  Selden,  and  Hampden,  as  well  as  Somers, 
Walpole,  and  Pulteney — an  appeal  to  this  constituency, 
it  was  generally  acknowledged,  would  be  fatal  to  the 
Whigs,  and  therefore  they  determined  to  reconstruct  it. 
This  is  the  origin  of  the  recent  parliamentary  reform :  the 
Whigs,  in  place  without  being  in  power,  resolved  as 
usual  upon  a  coup  d'etat,  and  looked  about  for  a  stalking- 
horse.  In  general  the  difficult  task  had  devolved  upon 
them  of  having  to  accomplish  their  concealed  purpose 
while  apparently  achieving  some  public  object.  Thus 
they  had  carried  the  Septennial  Act  on  the  plea  of  pre- 
serving England  from  popery,  though  their  real  object 
was  to  prolong  the  existence  of  the  first  House  of  Commons 
in  which  they  could  command  a  majority. 

But  in  the  present  instance  they  became  sincerely 
parliamentar}^  reformers,  for  by  parliamentary  reform 
they  could  alone  subsist;  and  all  their  art  was  dedicated 
so  to  contrive,  that  in  this  reformation  their  own  interest 
should  secure  an  irresistible  predominance. 

But  how  was  an  oligarchical  party  to  predominate 
in  popular  elections  ?  Here  was  the  difficulty.  The 
Whigs  had  no  resources  from  their  own  limited  ranks  to 
feed  the  muster  of  the  popular  levies.  They  were  obliged 
to  look  about  for  allies  wherewith  to  form  their  new 
popular  estate.  Any  estate  of  the  Commons  modelled 
on  any  equitable  principle,  either  of  property  or  popu- 
lation, must  have  been  fatal  to  the  Whigs ;  they,  therefore, 
very  dexterously  adopted  a  small  minority  of  the  nation, 


336  THE  SPIRIT  OF  WHIQGISM  [1836 

consisting  of  the  sectarians,  and,  inaugurating  them  as 
the  people  with  a  vast  and  bewildering  train  of  hocus- 
pocus  ceremonies,  invested  the  Dissenters  with  political 
power.  By  this  coup  d'etat  they  managed  the  House  of 
Commons,  and  having  at  length  obtained  a  position,  they 
have  from  that  moment  laid  siege  to  the  House  of  Lords, 
with  the  intention  of  reducing  that  great  institution  and 
making  it  surrender  at  discretion.  This  is  the  exact 
state  of  English  politics  during  the  last  five  years.  The 
Whigs  have  been  at  war  with  the  English  constitution. 
First  of  all  they  captured  the  King ;  then  they  vanquished 
the  House  of  Commons;  now  they  have  laid  siege  to  the 
House  of  Lords.  But  here  the  fallacy  of  their  grand 
scheme  of  political  mystification  begins  to  develop  itself. 
Had,  indeed,  their  new  constituency,  as  they  have  long 
impudently  pretended,  indeed  been  "  the  people,"  a 
struggle  between  such  a  body  and  the  House  of  Lords 
would  have  been  brief  but  final.  The  absurdity  of  sup- 
posing that  a  chamber  of  two  or  three  hundred  individuals 
could  set  up  their  absolute  will  and  pleasure  against 
the  decrees  of  a  legislative  assembly  chosen  by  a  whole 
nation,  is  so  glaring  that  the  Whigs  and  their  scribes 
might  reasonably  suspect  that  in  making  such  allegations 
they  were  assuredly  proving  too  much.  But  as  "  the 
people  "  of  the  Whigs  is  in  fact  a  number  of  Englishmen 
not  exceeding  in  amount  the  population  of  a  third-rate 
city,  the  English  nation  is  not  of  opinion  that  this  arro- 
gant and  vaunting  moiety  of  a  class  privileged  for  the 
common  good,  swollen  though  it  may  be  by  some  jobbing 
Scots  and  rebel  Irish,  shall  pass  off  their  petty  and  selfish 
schemes  of  personal  aggrandisement  as  the  will  of  a  great 
people,  as  mindful  of  its  duty  to  its  posterity  as  it  is 
grateful  for  the  labours  of  its  ancestors.  The  English 
nation,  therefore,  rallies  for  rescue  from  the  degrading 
plots  of  a  profligate  oligarchy,  a  barbarising  sectarianism, 
and  a  boroughmongering  Papacy  round  their  hereditary 
leaders — the  Peers.  The  House  of  Lords,  therefore,  at 
this  moment  represents  everything  in  the  realm  except 


1836]  AN  OLIGAKCHICAL  EEPUBLIC  337 

the  Whig  oligarchs,  their  tools — the  Dissenters,  and  their 
masters — the  Irish  priests.  In  the  meantime  the  Whigs 
bawl  aloud  that  there  is  a  "  collision  "  !  It  is  true  there 
is  a  collision;  but  it  is  not  a  collision  between  the  Lords 
and  the  People,  but  between  the  Ministers  and  the  Con- 
stitution. 


CHAPTER  III 

THE   REPUBLIC    OF   THE   WHIGS 

IT  may  be  as  well  to  remind  the  English  nation  that  a 
revolutionary  party  is  not  necessarily  a  liberal  one,  and 
that  a  republic  is  not  indispensably  a  democracy.  Such  is 
the  disposition  of  property  in  England  that,  were  a 
republic  to  be  established  here  to-morrow,  it  would 
partake  rather  of  the  oligarchical  than  of  the  aristocratic 
character.  We  should  be  surprised  to  find  in  how  few 
families  the  power  of  the  State  was  concentrated.  And 
although  the  framers  of  the  new  commonwealth  would  be 
too  crafty  to  base  it  on  any  avowed  and  ostensible  prin- 
ciple of  exclusion,  but  on  the  contrary  would  in  all  prob- 
ability ostentatiously  inaugurate  the  novel  constitution 
by  virtue  of  some  abstract  plea  about  as  definite  and  as 
prodigal  of  practical  effects  as  the  Rights  of  Man  or  the 
Sovereignty  of  the  People ;  nevertheless  I  should  be  aston- 
ished were  we  not  to  find  that  the  great  mass  of  the 
nation,  as  far  as  any  share  in  the  conduct  of  public  affairs 
was  concerned,  were  as  completely  shut  out  from  the 
fruition  and  exercise  of  power  as  under  that  Venetian 
polity  which  has  ever  been  the  secret  object  of  Whig 
envy  and  Whig  admiration.  The  Church,  under  such 
circumstances,  would  probably  have  again  been  plun- 
dered, and  therefore  the  discharge  of  ecclesiastical  duties 
might  be  spared  to  the  nation;  but  the  people  would 
assuredly  be  practically  excluded  from  its  services,  which 
would  swarm  with  the  relations  and  connections  of  the 
senatorial  class;  for,  whether  this  country  be  governed 


338  THE   SPIRIT  OF  WHIGGISM  [1836 

only  by  the  House,  of  Commons,  or  only  by  the  House 
of  Lords,  the  elements  of  the  single  chamber  will  not 
materially  differ;  and  although  in  the  event  of  the 
triumph  of  the  Commons,  the  ceremony  of  periodical 
election  may  be  retained  (and  we  should  not  forget  that 
the  Long  Parliament  soon  spared  us  that  unnecessary 
form),  the  selected  members  will  form  a  Senate  as  irre- 
sponsible as  any  House  of  Parliament  whose  anomalous 
constitution  may  now  be  the  object  of  Whig  sneers  or 
Radical  anathemas. 

The  rights  and  liberties  of  a  nation  can  only  be  pre- 
served by  institutions.  It  is  not  the  spread  of  knowledge 
or  the  march  of  intellect  that  will  be  found  sufficient 
sureties  for  the  public  welfare  in  the  crisis  of  a  country's 
freedom.  Our  interest  taints  our  intelligence,  our  pas- 
sions paralyse  our  reason.  Knowledge  and  capacity  are 
too  often  the  willing  tools  of  a  powerful  faction  or  a  dex- 
terous adventurer.  Life  is  short,  man  is  imaginative;  our 
means  are  limited,  our  passions  high. 

In  seasons  of  great  popular  excitement,  gold  and  glory 
offer  strong  temptations  to  needy  ability.  The  dema- 
gogues throughout  a  country,  the  orators  of  town-councils 
and  vestries,  and  the  lecturers  of  mechanics'  institutes, 
present,  doubtless  in  most  cases  unconsciously,  the  ready 
and  fit  machinery  for  the  party  or  the  individual  that 
aspires  to  establish  a  tyranny.  Duly  graduating  in  cor- 
ruption, the  leaders  of  the  mob  become  the  oppressors 
of  the  people.  Cultivation  of  intellect  and  diffusion  of 
knowledge  may  make  the  English  nation  more  sensible 
of  the  benefits  of  their  social  system,  and  better  qualified 
to  discharge  the  duties  with  which  their  institutions 
have  invested  them,  but  they  will  never  render  them 
competent  to  preserve  their  liberties  without  the  aid  of 
those  institutions.  Let  us  for  a  moment  endeavour  to 
fancy  Whiggism  in  a  state  of  rampant  predominance ;  let 
us  try  to  contemplate  England  enjoying  all  those  ad- 
vantages which  our  present  rulers  have  not  yet  granted 
us,  and  some  of  which  they  have  as  yet  only  ventured 


1836]  THEEATENED  CHANGES  339 

to  promise  by  innuendo.  Let  us  suppose  our  ancient 
monarchy  abolished,  our  independent  hierarchy  reduced 
to  a  stipendiary  sect,  the  gentlemen  of  England  deprived 
of  their  magisterial  functions,  and  metropolitan  prefects 
and  sub-prefects  established  in  the  counties  and  principal 
towns,  commanding  a  vigorous  and  vigilant  police,  and 
backed  by  an  army  under  the  immediate  orders  of  a 
single  House  of  Parliament.  Why,  these  are  threatened 
changes — ay,  and  not  one  of  them  that  may  not  be 
brought  about  to-morrow,  under  the  plea  of  the  "  spirit 
of  the  age  "  or  "  county  reform  "  or  "  cheap  govern- 
ment." But  where  then  will  be  the  liberties  of  England  ? 
Who  will  dare  disobey  London  ?  the  enlightened  and  re- 
formed metropolis  !  And  can  we  think,  if  any  bold 
Squire,  in  whom  some  of  the  old  blood  might  still  chance 
to  linger,  were  to  dare  to  murmur  against  this  grinding 
tyranny,  or  appeal  to  the  spirit  of  those  neighbours  whose 
predecessors  his  ancestors  had  protected,  can  we  flatter 
ourselves  that  there  would  not  be  judges  in  Westminster 
Hall  prepared  and  prompt  to  inflict  on  him  all  the  pains 
and  penalties,  the  dungeon,  the  fine,  the  sequestration, 
which  such  a  troublesome  Anti-Reformer  would  clearly 
deserve  ?  Can  we  flatter  ourselves  that  a  Parliamentary 
Star  Chamber  and  a  Parliamentary  High  Commission 
Court  would  not  be  in  the  background  to  supply  all  the 
deficiencies  of  the  laws  of  England  ?  When  these  merry 
times  arrive — the  times  of  extraordinary  tribunals  and 
extraordinary  taxes — and,  if  we  proceed  in  our  present 
course,  they  are  much  nearer  than  we  imagine — the 
phrase  "  Anti-Reformer  "  will  serve  as  well  as  that  of 
"  Malignant,"  and  be  as  valid  a  plea  as  the  former  title 
for  harassing  and  plundering  all  those  who  venture  to 
wince  under  the  crowning  mercies  of  centralisation. 

Behold  the  Republic  of  the  Whigs  !  Behold  the  only 
Republic  that  can  be  established  in  England  except  by 
force  !  And  who  can  doubt  the  swift  and  stern  termina- 
tion of  institutions  introduced  by  so  unnatural  and 
irrational  a  process.  I  would  address  myself  to  the 


340  THE  SPIRIT  OF  WHIGGISM  [1836 

English  Radicals.  .  I  do  not  mean  those  fine  gentlemen 
or  those  vulgar  adventurers,  who,  in  this  age  of  quackery, 
may  sail  into  Parliament  by  hoisting  for  the  nonce  the 
false  colours  of  the  Movement;  but  I  mean  that  honest 
and  considerable  party,  too  considerable,  I  fear,  for  their 
happiness  and  the  safety  of  the  State — who  have  a  definite 
object  which  they  distinctly  avow — I  mean  those  thought- 
ful and  enthusiastic  men  who  study  their  unstamped 
press,  and  ponder  over  a  millennium  of  operative  amel- 
ioration. Not  merely  that  which  is  just,  but  that  which 
is  also  practicable,  should  be  the  aim  of  a  sagacious  poli- 
tician. Let  the  Radicals  well  consider  whether,  in 
attempting  to  achieve  their  avowed  object,  they  are  not, 
in  fact,  only  assisting  the  secret  views  of  a  party  whose 
scheme  is  infinitely  more  adverse  to  their  own  than  the 
existing  system,  whose  genius  I  believe  they  entirely 
misapprehend.  The  Monarchy  of  the  Tories  is  more 
democratic  than  the  Republic  of  the  Whigs.  It  appeals 
with  a  keener  sympathy  to  the  passions  of  the  millions ; 
it  studies  their  interests  with  a  more  comprehensive 
solicitude.  Admitting  for  a  moment  that  I  have  mis- 
taken the  genius  of  the  English  constitution,  what  chance, 
if  our  institutions  be  overthrown,  is  there  of  substituting 
in  their  stead  a  more  popular  polity  ?  This  hazard,  both 
for  their  own  happiness  and  the  honour  of  their  country, 
the  English  Radicals  are  bound  to  calculate  nicely.  If 
they  do  not,  they  will  find  themselves,  too  late,  the  tools 
of  a  selfish  faction  or  the  slaves  of  a  stern  usurper. 


CHAPTER  IV 

THE    ESTATES    OF   THE   BEALM 

A  CHAPTER  on  the  English  constitution  is  a  natural 
episode  in  the  spirit  of  Whiggism.  There  is  this  connec- 
tion between  the  subjects — that  the  spirit  of  Whiggism  is 
hostile  to  the  English  constitution.  No  political  institu- 


1836]  LOKD  JOHN  RUSSELL'S  ERROR  341 

tions  ever  yet  flourished  which  have  been  more  the  topic 
of  discussion  among  writers  of  all  countries  and  all  parties 
than  our  famous  establishment  of  "  King,  Lords,  and 
Commons";  and  no  institutions  ever  yet  flourished,  of 
which  the  character  has  been  more  misrepresented  and 
more  misconceived.  One  fact  alone  will  illustrate  the 
profound  ignorance  and  the  perplexed  ideas  subsisting  on 
this  point.  The  present  Whig  leader  of  the  House  of 
Commons,  a  member  of  a  family  who  pique  themselves  on 
their  constitutional  reputation,  an  author  who  has  even 
written  an  elaborate  treatise  on  our  polity,  in  one  of  his 
speeches,  delivered  only  so  late  as  the  last  session  of  Parlia- 
ment, declared  his  desire  and  determination  to  uphold  the 
present  settlement  of  the  "  three  estates  of  the  realm, 
viz. — King,  Lords,  and  Commons."  Now,  His  Gracious 
Majesty  is  no  more  an  estate  of  the  realm  than  Lord  John 
Russell  himself.  The  three  estates  of  the  realm  are  the 
estate  of  the  Lords  Spiritual,  the  estate  of  the  Lords  Tem- 
poral, and  the  estate  of  the  Commons.  An  estate  is  a  popu- 
lar class  established  into  a  political  order.  It  is  a  section 
of  the  nation  invested  for  the  public  and  common  good 
with  certain  powers  and  privileges.  Lord  John  Russell 
first  writes  upon  the  English  constitution,  and  then 
reforms  it,  and  yet,  even  at  this  moment,  is  absolutely 
ignorant  of  what  it  consists.  A  political  estate  is  a  com- 
plete and  independent  body.  Now,  all  power  that  is 
independent  is  necessarily  irresponsible.  The  sovereign 
is  responsible  because  he  is  not  an  estate ;  he  is  responsible 
through  his  Ministers;  he  is  responsible  to  the  estates 
and  to  them  alone. 

When  the  Whigs  obtained  power  in  1830,  they  found 
the  three  estates  of  the  realm  opposed  to  them,  and  the 
Government,  therefore,  could  not  proceed.  They  resolved, 
therefore,  to  remodel  them.  They  declared  that  the 
House  of  Commons  was  the  House  of  the  people,  and 
that  the  people  were  not  properly  represented.  They 
consequently  enlarged  the  estate  of  the  Commons;  they 
increased  the  number  of  that  privileged  order  who  appear 


342  THE  SPIRIT  OF  WHIGGISM  [1836 

by  their  representatives  in  the  Lower  House  of  Parlia- 
ment. They  rendered  the  estate  of  the  Commons  more 
powerful  by  this  proceeding,  because  they  rendered  them 
more  numerous;  but  they  did  not  render  their  represen- 
tatives one  jot  more  the  representatives  of  the  people. 
Throwing  the  Commons  of  Ireland  out  of  the  question, 
for  we  cannot  speculate  upon  a  political  order  so  unsettled 
that  it  has  been  thrice  remodelled  during  the  present 
century,  some  300,000  individuals  sent  up,  at  the  last 
general  election,  their  representatives  to  Westminster. 
Well,  are  these  300,000  persons  the  people  of  England  ? 
Grant  that  they  are;  grant  that  these  members  are 
divided  into  two  equal  portions.  Well,  then,  the  people 
of  England  consist  of  150,000  persons.  I  know  that 
there  are  well- disposed  persons  that  tremble  at  this 
reasoning,  because,  although  they  admit  its  justice,  they 
allege  it  leads  to  universal  suffrage.  We  must  not  show, 
they  assert,  that  the  House  of  the  people  is  not  elected 
by  the  people.  I  admit  it;  we  must  not  show  that  the 
House  of  the  people  is  not  elected  by  the  people,  but  we 
must  show  that  the  House  of  Commons  is  not  the  House 
of  the  people,  that  it  never  was  intended  to  be  the  House 
of  the  people,  and  that,  if  it  be  admitted  to  be  so  by 
courtesy,  or  become  so  in  fact,  it  is  all  over  with  the 
English  constitution. 

It  is  quite  impossible  that  a  whole  people  can  be  a 
branch  of  a  legislature.  If  a  whole  people  have  the  power 
of  making  laws,  it  is  folly  to  suppose  that  they  will  allow 
an  assembly  of  300  or  400  individuals,  or  a  solitary  being 
on  a  throne,  to  thwart  their  sovereign  will  and  pleasure. 
But  I  deny  that  a  people  can  govern  itself.  Self-govern- 
ment is  a  contradiction  in  terms.  Whatever  form  a 
government  may  assume,  power  must  be  exercised  by  a 
minority  of  numbers.  I  shall,  perhaps,  be  reminded  of 
the  ancient  republics.  I  answer,  that  the  ancient  re- 
publics were  as  aristocratic  communities  as  any  that 
flourished  in  the  Middle  Ages.  The  Demos  of  Athens 
was  an  oligarchy  living  upon  slaves.  There  is  a  great 


1836]  FRAMERS  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION  343 

slave  population  even  in  the  United  States,  if  a  society 
of  yesterday  is  to  illustrate  an  argument  on  our  ancient 
civilisation. 

But  it  is  useless  to  argue  the  question  abstractedly. 
The  phrase  "  the  people  "  is  sheer  nonsense.  It  is  not 
a  political  term.  It  is  a  phrase  of  natural  history.  A 
people  is  a  species;  a  civilised  community  is  a  nation. 
Now,  a  nation  is  a  work  of  art  and  a  work  of  time.  A 
nation  is  gradually  created  by  a  variety  of  influences — 
the  influence  of  original  organisation,  of  climate,  soil, 
religion,  laws,  customs,  manners,  extraordinary  accidents 
and  incidents  in  their  history,  and  the  individual  character 
of  their  illustrious  citizens.  These  influences  create  the 
nation — these  form  the  national  mind,  and  produce  in 
the  course  of  centuries  a  high  degree  of  civilisation.  If 
you  destroy  the  political  institutions  which  these  in- 
fluences have  called  into  force,  and  which  are  the  machin- 
ery by  which  they  constantly  act,  you  destroy  the  nation. 
The  nation,  in  a  state  of  anarchy  and  dissolution,  then 
becomes  a  people;  and  after  experiencing  all  the  conse- 
quent misery,  like  a  company  of  bees  spoiled  of  their 
queen  and  rifled  of  their  hive,  they  set  to  again  and 
establish  themselves  into  a  society. 

Although  all  society  is  artificial,  the  most  artificial 
society  in  the  world  is  unquestionably  the  English  nation. 
Our  insular  situation  and  our  foreign  empire,  our  immense 
accumulated  wealth  and  our  industrious  character,  our 
peculiar  religious  state,  which  secures  alike  orthodoxy 
and  toleration,  our  church  and  our  sects,  our  agriculture 
and  our  manufactures,  our  military  services,  our  statute 
law  and  supplementary  equity,  our  adventurous  com- 
merce, landed  tenure,  and  unprecedented  system  of  credit, 
form,  among  many  others,  such  a  variety  of  interests, 
and  apparently  so  conflicting,  that  I  do  not  think  even  the 
Abbe  Sieves  himself  could  devise  a  scheme  by  which  this 
nation  could  be  absolutely  and  definitely  represented. 

The  framers  of  the  English  constitution  were  fortu- 
nately not  of  the  school  of  Abbe  Sieyes.  Their  first  object 


344  THE  SPIRIT  OF  WHIGGISM  [1836 

was  to  make  us  free;  their  next  to  keep  us  so.  While, 
therefore,  they  selected  equality  as  the  basis  of  their 
social  order,  they  took  care  to  blend  every  man's  ambition 
with  the  perpetuity  of  the  State.  Unlike  the  levelling  and 
destructive  equality  of  modern  days,  the  ancient  equality  of 
England  elevates  and  creates.  Learned  in  human  nature, 
the  English  constitution  holds  out  privilege  to  every 
subject  as  the  inducement  to  do  his  duty.  As  it  has  secured 
freedom,  justice,  and  even  property  to  the  humblest  of 
the  commonwealth,  so,  pursuing  the  same  system  of 
privileges,  it  has  confided  the  legislature  of  the  realm  to 
two  orders  of  the  subjects — orders,  however,  in  which 
every  English  citizen  may  be  constitutionally  enrolled — 
the  Lords  and  the  Commons.  The  two  estates  of  the 
Peers  are  personally  summoned  to  meet  in  their  chamber : 
the  more  extensive  and  single  estate  of  the  Commons 
meets  by  its  representatives.  Both  are  political  orders, 
complete  in  their  character,  independent  in  their  authority, 
legally  irresponsible  for  the  exercise  of  their  power.  But 
they  are  the  trustees  of  the  nation,  not  its  masters;  and 
there  is  a  High  Court  of  Chancery  in  the  public  opinion 
of  the  nation  at  large,  which  exercises  a  vigilant  control 
over  these  privileged  classes  of  the  community,  and  to 
which  they  are  equitably  and  morally  amenable.  Esti- 
mating, therefore,  the  moral  responsibility  of  our  political 
estates,  it  may  f airly  be  maintained  that,  instead  of  being 
irresponsible,  the  responsiblity  of  the  Lords  exceeds  that 
of  the  Commons.  The  House  of  Commons  itself  not 
being  an  estate  of  the  realm,  but  only  the  representatives 
of  an  estate,  owes  to  the  nation  a  responsibility  neither 
legal  nor  moral.  The  House  of  Commons  is  responsible 
only  to  that  privileged  order  who  are  its  constituents. 
Between  the  Lords  and  the  Commons  themselves  there  is 
this  prime  difference — that  the  Lords  are  known,  and  seen, 
and  marked;  the  Commons  are  unknown,  invisible,  and 
unobserved.  The  Lords  meet  in  a  particular  spot;  the 
Commons  are  scattered  over  the  kingdom.  The  eye  of 
the  nation  rests  upon  the  Lords,  few  in  number,  and 


1836]  TWO  PROPOSITIONS  345 

notable  in  position;  the  eye  of  the  nation  wanders  in  vain 
for  the  Commons,  far  more  numerous,  but  far  less  remark- 
able. As  a  substitute  the  nation  appeals  to  the  House 
of  Commons,  but  sometimes  appeals  in  vain;  for  if  the 
majority  of  the  Commons  choose  to  support  their  repre- 
sentatives in  a  course  of  conduct  adverse  to  the  opinion 
of  the  nation,  the  House  of  Commons  will  set  the  nation 
at  defiance.  They  have  done  so  once;  may  they  never 
repeat  that  destructive  career  !  Such  are  our  two  Houses 
of  Parliament — the  most  illustrious  assemblies  since  the 
Roman  Senate  and  Grecian  Areopagus ;  neither  of  them  is 
the  "  House  of  the  People,"  but  both  alike  represent  the 
"Nation."1 


CHAPTER  V 

A   DEMOCRATIC    CONSTITUTION 

THERE  are  two  propositions,  which,  however  at  the  first 
glance  they  may  appear  to  contradict  the  popular  opinions 
of  the  day,  are  nevertheless,  as  I  believe,  just  and  true. 
And  they  are  these : — 

First.  That  there  is  no  probability  of  ever  establishing 
a  more  democratic  form  of  government  than  the  present 
English  constitution. 

Second.  That  the  recent  political  changes  of  the 
Whigs  are,  in  fact,  a  departure  from  the  democratic  spirit 
of  that  constitution. 

Whatever  form  a  government  may  assume,  its  spirit 
must  be  determined  by  the  laws  which  regulate  the 
property  of  the  country.  You  may  have  a  Senate  and 
Consuls,  you  may  have  no  hereditary  titles,  and  you  may 
dub  each  householder  or  inhabitant  a  citizen;  but  if  the 
spirit  of  your  laws  preserves  masses  of  property  in  a 
particular  class,  the  government  of  the  country  will 

1  The  argument  of  this  chapter,  and  indeed  the  language,  may 
be  found  in  the  Morning  Post  articles  (Chapters  V.,  VI.,  XII.), 
and  in  the  "  Vindication  "  (Chapter  XXIII.). 

23 


346  THE  SPIKIT  OF  WHIGGISM  [1836 

follow  the  disposition  of  the  property.  So  also  you  may 
have  an  apparent  despotism  without  any  formal  popular 
control,  and  with  no  aristocracy,  either  natural  or  arti- 
ficial, and  the  spirit  of  the  government  may  nevertheless 
be  republican.  Thus  the  ancient  polity  of  Rome,  in  its 
best  days,  was  an  aristocracy,  and  the  government  of 
Constantinople  is  the  nearest  approach  to  a  democracy 
on  a  great  scale,  and  maintained  during  a  great  period, 
that  history  offers.  The  constitution  of  France  during 
the  last  half  century  has  been  fast  approaching  that  of 
the  Turks.  The  barbarous  Jacobins  blended  modern 
equality  with  the  refined  civilisation  of  ancient  France; 
the  barbarous  Ottomans  blended  their  equality  with  the 
refined  civilisation  of  ancient  Rome.  Paris  secured  to 
the  Jacobins  those  luxuries  that  their  system  never  could 
have  produced :  Byzantium  served  the  same  purpose  .to 
the  Turks.  Both  the  French  and  their  turbaned  proto- 
types commenced  their  system  with  popular  enthusiasm, 
and  terminated  it  with  general  subjection.  Napoleon  and 
Louis  Philippe  are  playing  the  same  part  as  the  Soleimans 
and  the  Mahmouds.  The  Chambers  are  but  a  second- 
rate  Divan;  the  Prefects  but  inferior  Pachas:  a  solitary 
being  rules  alike  in  the  Seraglio  and  the  Tuileries,  and  the 
whole  nation  bows  to  his  despotism  on  condition  that  they 
have  no  other  master  save  himself. 

The  disposition  of  property  hi  England  throws  the 
government  of  the  country  into  the  hands  of  its  natural 
aristocracy.  I  do  not  believe  that  any  scheme  of  the 
suffrage,  or  any  method  of  election,  could  divert  that 
power  into  other  quarters.  It  is  the  necessary  conse- 
quence of  our  present  social  state.  I  believe,  the  wider 
the  popular  suffrage,  the  more  powerful  would  be  the 
natural  aristocracy.  This  seems  to  me  an  inevitable 
consequence;  but  I  admit  this  proposition  on  the  clear 
understanding  that  such  an  extension  should  be  estab- 
lished on  a  fair,  and  not  a  factious,  basis.  Here  then, 
arises  the  question  of  the  ballot,  into  the  merits  of  which 
I  shall  take  another  opportunity  of  entering,  recording 


1836]  INDUSTRY,  LIBERTY  AND  ORDER  347 

only  now  my  opinion  that,  in  the  present  arrangement 
of  the  constituencies,  even  the  ballot  would  favour  the 
power  of  the  natural  aristocracy,  and  that,  if  the  ballot 
were  simultaneously  introduced  with  a  fair  and  not  a 
factious  extension  of  the  suffrage,  it  would  produce  no 
difference  whatever  in  the  ultimate  result. 

Quitting,  then,  these  considerations,  let  us  arrive  at 
the  important  point.  Is  there  any  probability  of  a 
different  disposition  of  property  in  England — a  disposition 
of  property  which,  by  producing  a  very  general  similarity 
of  condition,  would  throw  the  government  of  the  country 
into  the  hands  of  any  individuals  whom  the  popular 
esteem  or  fancy  might  select  ? 

It  appears  to  me  that  this  question  can  only  be  decided 
by  ascertaining  the  genius  of  the  English  nation.  What 
is  the  prime  characteristic  of  the  English  mind  ?  I  appre- 
hend I  may  safely  decide  upon  its  being  industry.  Taking 
a  general  but  not  a  superficial  survey  of  the  English 
character  since  the  Reformation,  a  thousand  circum- 
stances convince  me  that  the  salient  point  in  our  national 
psychology  is  the  passion  for  accumulating  wealth, 
of  which  industry  is  the  instrument.  We  value  our 
freedom  principally  because  it  leaves  us  unrestricted  in 
our  pursuits;  and  that  reverence  for  law  and  all  that  is 
established,  which  also  eminently  distinguishes  the  English 
nation,  is  occasioned  by  the  conviction  that,  next  to  liberty, 
order  is  the  most  efficacious  assistant  of  industry. 

And  thus  we  see  that  those  great  revolutions  which 
must  occur  in  the  history  of  all  nations,  when  they  happen 
here  produce  no  permanent  effects  upon  our  social  state. 
Our  revolutions  are  brought  about  by  the  passions  of 
creative  minds  taking  advantage,  for  their  own  aggrandise- 
ment, of  peculiar  circumstances  in  our  national  progress. 
They  are  never  called  for  by  the  great  body  of  the  nation. 
Churches  are  plundered,  long  rebellions  maintained, 
dynasties  changed,  parliaments  abolished;  but  when  the 
storm  is  passed,  the  features  of  the  social  landscape  remain 
unimpaired ;  there  are  no  traces  of  the  hurricane,  the 


348  THE  SPIRIT  OF  WHIGGISM  [1836 

earthquake,  or  the  volcano;  it  has  been  but  a  tumult  of 
the  atmosphere,  that  has  neither  toppled  down  our  old 
spires  and  palaces  nor  swallowed  up  our  cities  and  seats 
of  learning,  nor  blasted  our  ancient  woods,  nor  swept 
away  our  ports  and  harbours.  The  English  nation  ever 
recurs  to  its  ancient  institutions — the  institutions  that 
have  alike  secured  freedom  and  order;  and  after  all  their 
ebullitions,  we  find  them,  when  the  sky  is  clear,  again  at 
work,  and  toiling  on  at  their  eternal  task  of  accumulation. 
There  is  this  difference  between  the  revolutions  of  Eng- 
land and  the  revolutions  of  the  Continent — the  European 
revolution  is  a  struggle  against  privilege;  an  English 
revolution  is  a  struggle  for  it.  If  a  new  class  rises  in  the 
State,  it  becomes  uneasy  to  take  its  place  in  the  natural 
aristocracy  of  the  land:  a  desperate  faction  or  a  wily 
leader  takes  advantage  of  this  desire,  and  a  revolution  is 
the  consequence.  Thus  the  Whigs  in  the  present  day 
have  risen  to  power  on  the  shoulders  of  the  manufacturing 
interest.  To  secure  themselves  in  their  posts,  the  Whigs 
have  given  the  new  interest  an  undue  preponderance; 
but  the  new  interest,  having  obtained  its  object,  is  content. 
The  manufacturer,  like  every  other  Englishman,  is  as 
aristocratic  as  the  landlord.  The  manufacturer  begins  to 
lack  in  movement.  Under  W^alpole  the  Whigs  played 
the  same  game  with  the  commercial  interest;  a  century 
has  passed,  and  the  commercial  interest  are  all  as  devoted 
to  the  constitution  as  the  manufacturers  soon  will  be. 
Having  no  genuine  party,  the  Whigs  seek  for  succour 
from  the  Irish  papists;  Lord  John  Russell,  however,  is 
only  imitating  Pym  under  the  same  circumstances.  In 
1640,  when  the  English  movement  was  satisfied,  and  the 
constitutional  party,  headed  by  such  men  as  Falkland 
and  Hyde,  were  about  to  attain  power,  Pym  and  his 
friends,  in  despair  at  their  declining  influence  and  the 
close  divisions  in  their  once  unanimous  Parliament,  fled 
to  the  Scotch  Covenanters,  and  entered  into  "  a  close 
compact  "  for  the  destruction  of  the  Church  of  England 
as  the  price  of  their  assistance.  So  events  repeat  them- 


1836]  PROPERTY  AND  WEALTH  349 

selves ;  but  if  the  study  of  history  is  really  to  profit  us,  the 
nation  at  the  present  day  will  take  care  that  the  same 
results  do  not  always  occur  from  the  same  events. 

When  passions  have  a  little  subsided,  the  industrious 
ten-pounder,  who  has  struggled  into  the  privileged  order 
of  the  Commons,  proud  of  having  obtained  the  first  step 
of  aristocracy,  will  be  the  last  man  to  assist  in  destroying 
the  other  gradations  of  the  scale  which  he  or  his  posterity 
may  yet  ascend;  the  new  member  of  a  manufacturing 
district  has  his  eye  already  upon  a  neighbouring  park, 
avails  himself  of  his  political  position  to  become  a  county 
magistrate,  meditates  upon  a  baronetcy,  and  dreams  of  a 
coroneted  descendant. 

The  nation  that  esteems  wealth  as  the  great  object  of 
existence  will  submit  to  no  laws  that  do  not  secure  the 
enjoyment  of  wealth.  Now,  we  deprive  wealth  of  its 
greatest  source  of  enjoyment,  as  well  as  of  its  best  security, 
if  we  deprive  it  of  power.  The  English  nation,  therefore, 
insists  that  property  shall  be  the  qualification  for  power, 
and  the  whole  scope  of  its  laws  and  customs  is  to  promote 
and  favour  the  accumulation  of  wealth  and  the  perpetua- 
tion of  property.  We  cannot  alter,  therefore,  the  dis- 
position of  property  in  this  country  without  we  change 
the  national  character.  Far  from  the  present  age  being 
hostile  to  the  supremacy  of  property,  there  has  been  no 
period  of  our  history  where  property  has  been  more 
esteemed,  because  there  has  been  no  period  when  the 
nation  has  been  so  industrious. 

Believing,  therefore,  that  no  change  will  occur  in  the 
disposition  of  property  in  this  country,  I  cannot  com- 
prehend how  our  government  can  become  more  demo- 
cratic. The  consequence  of  our  wealth  is  an  aristocratic 
constitution ;  the  consequence  of  our  love  of  liberty  is  an 
aristocratic  constitution  founded  on  an  equality  of  civil 
rights.  And  who  can  deny  that  an  aristocratic  constitu- 
tion resting  on  such  a  basis,  where  the  legislative,  and 
even  the  executive  office  may  be  obtained  by  every 
subject  of  the  realm,  is,  in  fact,  a  noble  democracy  ?  The 


350  THE  SPIRIT  OF  WHIGGISM  [1836 

English  constitution,  faithfully  representing  the  national 
character,  secures  to  all  the  enjoyment  of  property  and  the 
delights  of  freedom.  Its  honours  are  a  perpetual  reward  of 
industry;  every  Englishman  is  toiling  to  obtain  them; 
and  this  is  the  constitution  to  which  every  Englishman 
will  always  be  devoted,  except  he  is  a  Whig. 

In  the  next  chapter  I  shall  discuss  the  second  proposi- 
tion. 


CHAPTER  VI 

RECENT  POLITICAL   CHANGES 

THE  Tories  assert  that  the  whole  property  of  the  country 
is  on  their  side;  and  the  Whigs,  wringing  their  hands 
over  lost  elections  and  bellowing  about  "intimidation," 
seem  to  confess  the  soft  impeachment.  Their  prime 
organ  also  assures  us  that  every  man  with  £500  per 
annum  is  opposed  to  them.  Yet  the  Whig-Radical 
writers  have  recently  published,  by  way  of  consolation 
to  their  penniless  proselytes,  a  list  of  some  twenty  Dukes 
and  Marquises,  who,  they  assure  us,  are  devoted  to 
"  Liberal  "  principles,  and  whose  revenues,  in  a  paroxysm 
of  economical  rhodomontade,  they  assert,  could  buy  up 
the  whole  income  of  the  rest  of  the  hereditary  Peerage. 
The  Whig-Radical  writers  seem  puzzled  to  reconcile  this 
anomalous  circumstance  with  the  indisputably  forlorn 
finances  of  their  faction  in  general.  Now,  this  little 
tract  on  the  "  Spirit  of  Whiggism  "  may  perhaps  throw 
some  light  upon  this  perplexing  state  of  affairs.  For 
myself,  I  see  in  it  only  a  fresh  illustration  of  the  principles 
which  I  have  demonstrated,  from  the  whole  current  of 
our  history,  to  form  the  basis  of  Whig  policy.  This  union 
of  oligarchical  wealth  and  mob  poverty  is  the  very  essence 
of  the  "  Spirit  of  Whiggism." 

The  English  constitution,  which,  from  the  tithing-man 
to  the  Peer  of  Parliament,  has  thrown  the  whole  govern- 
ment of  the  country  into  the  hands  of  those  who  are 


1836]  ASPIRING  OLIGARCHS  351 

qualified  by  property  to  perform  the  duties  of  their 
respective  offices,  has  secured  that  diffused  and  general 
freedom,  without  which  the  national  industry  would 
neither  have  its  fair  play  nor  its  just  reward,  by  a  variety 
of  institutions,  which,  while  they  prevent  those  who  have 
no  property  from  invading  the  social  commonwealth,  in 
whose  classes  every  industrious  citizen  has  a  right  to 
register  himself,  offer  also  an  equally  powerful  check  to 
the  ambitious  fancies  of  those  great  families,  over  whose 
liberal  principles  and  huge  incomes  the  Whig-Radical 
writers  gloat  with  the  self-complacency  of  lackeys  at  the 
equipages  and  establishments  of  their  masters.  There  is 
ever  an  union  in  a  perverted  sense  between  those  who  are 
beneath  power  and  those  who  wish  to  be  above  it;  and 
oligarchies  and  despotisms  are  usually  established  by  the 
agency  of  a  deluded  multitude.  The  Crown,  with  its  con- 
stitutional influence  over  the  military  services ;  a  Parlia- 
ment of  two  houses,  watching  each  other's  proceedings 
with  constitutional  jealousy;  an  independent  hierarchy, 
and,  not  least,  an  independent  magistracy,  are  serious 
obstacles  in  the  progressive  establishment  of  that  scheme 
of  government  which  a  small  knot  of  great  families,  these 
Dukes  and  Marquises,  whose  revenues,  according  to  the 
Government  organ,  could  buy  up  the  income  of  the  whole 
peerage,  naturally  wish  to  introduce.  We  find,  therefore, 
throughout  the  whole  period  of  our  more  modern  history,  a 
powerful  section  of  the  great  nobles  ever  at  war  with  the 
national  institutions;  checking  the  Crown;  attacking  the 
independence  of  that  House  of  Parliament  in  which  they 
happen  to  be  in  a  minority,  no  matter  which ;  patronising 
sects  to  reduce  the  influence  of  the  Church ;  and  playing 
town  against  country  to  overcome  the  authority  of  the 
gentry. 

It  is  evident  that  these  aspiring  oligarchs,  as  a  party, 
can  have  little  essential  strength;  they  can  count  upon 
nothing  but  their  mere  retainers .  To  secure  the  triumph  of 
their  cause,  therefore,  they  are  forced  to  manoeuvre  with 
a  pretext,  and  while  they  aim  at  oligarchical  rule,  they 


352  THE  SPIKIT  OF  WHIGGISM  [1836 

apparently  advocate  popular  rights.  They  hold  out, 
consequently,  an  inducement  to  all  the  uneasy  portion 
of  the  nation  to  enlist  under  their  standard;  they  play 
their  discontented  minority  against  the  prosperous 
majority,  and,  dubbing  their  partisans  "the  people," 
they  flatter  themselves  that  their  projects  are  irresistible. 
The  attack  is  unexpected,  brisk,  and  dashing,  well 
matured,  dexterously  mystified.  Before  the  nation  is 
roused  to  its  danger,  the  oligarchical  object  is  often 
obtained;  and  then  the  oligarchy,  entrenched  in  power, 
count  upon  the  nation  to  defend  them  from  their  original 
and  revolutionary  allies.  If  they  succeed,  a  dynasty  is 
changed,  or  a  Parliament  reformed,  and  the  movement 
is  stopped;  if  the  Tories  or  the  Conservatives  cannot 
arrest  the  fatal  career  which  the  Whigs  have  originally 
impelled,  then  away  go  the  national  institutions;  the 
crown  falls  from  the  King's  brow;  the  crosier  is  snapped 
in  twain;  one  House  of  Parliament  is  sure  to  disappear, 
and  the  gentlemen  of  England,  dexterously  dubbed 
Malignants,  or  Anti-Reformers,  or  any  other  phrase  in 
fashion,  the  dregs  of  the  nation,  sequester  their  estates 
and  install  themselves  in  their  halls;  and  "liberal  prin- 
ciples "  having  thus  gloriously  triumphed,  after  a  due 
course  of  plunder,  bloodshed,  imprisonment,  and  ignoble 
tryanny,  the  people  of  England,  sighing  once  more  to  be 
the  English  nation,  secure  order  by  submitting  to  a  despot, 
and  in  time,  when  they  have  got  rid  of  their  despot,  com- 
bine their  ancient  freedom  with  their  newly-regained 
security  by  re-establishing  the  English  constitution. 

The  Whigs  of  the  present  day  have  made  their  assault 
upon  the  nation  with  their  usual  spirit.  They  have 
already  succeeded  in  controlling  the  sovereign  and  in 
remodelling  the  House  of  Commons.  They  have  menaced 
the  House  of  Lords,  violently  assailed  the  Church,  and 
reconstructed  the  Corporations.  I  shall  take  the  two 
most  comprehensive  measures  which  they  have  suc- 
ceeded in  carrying,  and  which  at  the  time  certainly 
were  popular,  and  apparently  of  a  very  democratic 


1836]  EFFECT  OF  WHIG  REFORMS  353 

character — their  reform  of  the  House  of  Commons,  and 
their  reconstruction  of  the  municipal  corporations.  Let  us 
see  whether  these  great  measures  have,  in  fact,  increased 
the  democratic  character  of  our  constitution  or  not — 
whether  they  veil  an  oligarchical  project,  or  are,  in  fact, 
popular  concessions  inevitably  offered  by  the  Whigs  in 
their  oligarchical  career. 

The  result  of  the  Whig  remodelling  of  the  order  of  the 
Commons  has  been  this — that  it  has  placed  the  nomina- 
tion of  the  Government  in  the  hands  of  the  popish  priest- 
hood. Is  that  a  great  advance  of  public  intelligence  and 
popular  liberty  ?  Are  the  parliamentary  nominees  of 
M'Hale  and  Keogh  more  germane  to  the  feelings  of  the 
English  nation,  more  adapted  to  represent  their  interests, 
than  the  parliamentary  nominees  of  a  Howard  or  a 
Percy  ?  This  papist  majority,  again,  is  the  superstruc- 
ture of  a  basis  formed  by  some  Scotch  Presbyterians  and 
some  English  Dissenters,  in  general  returned  by  the  small 
constituencies  of  small  towns — classes  whose  number  and 
influence,  intelligence  and  wealth,  have  been  grossly 
exaggerated  for  factious  purposes,  but  classes  avowedly 
opposed  to  the  maintenance  of  the  English  constitution. 
I  do  not  see  that  the  cause  of  popular  power  has  much 
risen,  even  with  the  addition  of  this  leaven.  If  the 
suffrages  of  the  Commons  of  England  were  polled  together, 
the  hustings-books  of  the  last  general  election  will  prove 
that  a  very  considerable  majority  of  their  numbers  is 
opposed  to  the  present  Government,  and  that  therefore, 
under  this  new  democratic  scheme,  this  great  body  of 
the  nation  are,  by  some  hocus-pocus  tactics  or  other, 
obliged  to  submit  to  the  minority.  The  truth  is,  that  the 
new  constituency  has  been  so  arranged  that  an  unnatural 
preponderance  has  been  given  to  a  small  class,  and  one 
hostile  to  the  interests  of  the  great  body.  Is  this  more 
democratic  ?  The  apparent  majority  in  the  House  of 
Commons  is  produced  by  a  minority  of  the  Commons 
themselves ;  so  that  a  small  and  favoured  class  command 
a  majority  in  the  House  of  Commons,  and  the  sway  of 


354  THE  SPIRIT  OF  WHIGGISM  [1836 

the  administration,  as  far  as  that  House  is  concerned,  is 
regulated  by  a  smaller  number  of  individuals  than  those 
who  governed  it  previous  to  its  reform. 

But  this  is  not  the  whole  evil :  this  new  class,  with  its 
unnatural  preponderance,  is  a  class  hostile  to  the  institu- 
tions of  the  country,  hostile  to  the  union  of  Church  and 
State,  hostile  to  the  House  of  Lords,  to  the  constitutional 
power  of  the  Crown,  to  the  existing  system  of  provincial 
judicature.  It  is,  therefore,  a  class  fit  and  willing  to 
support  the  Whigs  in  their  favourite  scheme  of  centralisa- 
tion, without  which  the  Whigs  can  never  long  maintain 
themselves  in  power.  Now,  centralisation  is  the  death- 
blow of  public  freedom;  it  is  the  citadel  of  the  oligarchs 
from  which,  if  once  erected,  it  will  be  impossible  to  dislodge 
them. 

But  can  that  party  be  aiming  at  centralised  govern- 
ment which  has  reformed  the  municipal  corporations  ? 
We  will  see.  The  reform  of  the  municipal  corporations 
of  England  is  a  covert  attack  on  the  authority  of  the 
English  gentry — that  great  body  which  perhaps  forms  the 
most  substantial  existing  obstacle  to  the  perpetuation  of 
Whiggism  in  power.  By  this  apparently  democratic  Act 
the  county  magistrate  is  driven  from  the  towns  where  he 
before  exercised  a  just  influence,  while  an  elective  magis- 
trate from  the  towns  jostles  him  on  the  bench  at  quarter 
sessions,  and  presents  in  his  peculiar  position  an  anomaly 
in  the  constitution  of  the  bench,  flattering  to  the  passions, 
however  fatal  to  the  interests,  of  the  giddy  million.  Here 
is  a  lever  to  raise  the  question  of  county  reform  when- 
ever an  obstinate  shire  may  venture  to  elect  a  representa- 
tive in  Parliament  hostile  to  the  liberal  oligarchs.  Let 
us  admit,  for  the  moment,  that  the  Whigs  ultimately 
succeed  in  subverting  the  ancient  and  hereditary  power 
of  the  English  gentry.  Will  the  municipal  corporations 
substitute  themselves  as  an  equivalent  check  on  a  cen- 
tralising Government  ?  Whence  springs  their  influence  ? 
Prom  property  ?  Not  half  a  dozen  have  estates.  Their 
influence  springs  from  the  factitious  power  with  which  the 


1836]  CONCLUSIONS  355 

reforming  Government  has  invested  them,  and  of  which 
the  same  Government  will  deprive  them  in  a  session, 
the  moment  they  cease  to  be  corresponding  committees 
of  the  reforming  majority  in  the  House  of  Commons. 
They  will  either  be  swept  away  altogether,  or  their  func- 
tions will  be  limited  to  raising  the  local  taxes  which  will 
discharge  their  expenses  of  the  detachment  of  the  metro- 
politan police,  or  the  local  judge  or  governor,  whom 
Downing  Street  may  send  down  to  preside  over  their 
constituents.  With  one  or  two  exceptions,  the  English 
corporations  do  not  possess  more  substantial  and  durable 
elements  of  power  than  the  municipalities  of  France. 
What  check  are  they  on  Paris  ?  These  corporations  have 
neither  prescription  in  their  favour,  nor  property.  Their 
influence  is  maintained  neither  by  tradition  nor  sub- 
stance. They  have  no  indirect  authority  over  the  minds 
of  their  townsmen;  they  have  only  their  modish  charters 
to  appeal  to,  and  the  newly  engrossed  letter  of  the  law. 
They  have  no  great  endowments  of  whose  public  benefits 
they  are  the  official  distributors;  they  do  not  stand  on 
the  vantage-ground  on  which  we  recognise  the  trustees 
of  the  public  interests;  they  neither  administer  to  the 
soul  nor  the  body ;  they  neither  feed  the  poor  nor  educate 
the  young ;  they  have  no  hold  on  the  national  mind ;  they 
have  not  sprung  from  the  national  character;  they  were 
born  by  faction,  and  they  will  live  by  faction.  Such 
bodies  must  speedily  become  corrupt ;  they  will  ultimately 
be  found  dangerous  instruments  in  the  hands  of  a  faction. 
The  members  of  the  country  corporations  will  play  the 
game  of  a  London  party,  to  secure  their  factitious  local 
importance  and  obtain  the  consequent  results  of  their 
opportune  services. 

I  think  I  have  now  established  the  two  propositions 
with  which  I  commenced  my  last  chapter :  and  I  will 
close  this  concluding  one  of  the  "  Spirit  of  Whiggism  " 
withjj|their  recapitulation,  and  the  inferences  which  I 
draw  from  them.  If  there  be  slight  probability  of  ever 
establishing  in  this  country  a  more  democratic  govern- 


356  THE  SPIEIT  OF  WHIGGISM  [1836 

ment  than  the  English  constitution,  it  will  be  as  well, 
I  conceive,  for  those  who  love  their  rights  to  main- 
tain that  constitution;  and  if  the  recent  measures  of 
the  Whigs,  however  plausible  their  first  aspect,  have,  in 
fact,  been  a  departure  from  the  democratic  character 
of  that  constitution,  it  will  be  as  well  for  the  English 
nation  to  oppose,  with  all  their  heart,  and  all  then-  soul, 
and  all  their  strength,  the  machinations  of  the  Whigs 
and  the  "  Spirit  of  Whiggism." 


1837-41]  OPEN  LETTEKS  357 


OPEN   LETTERS 

[THE  OPEN  LETTERS  represent  a  selection  from  Disraeli's 
fugitive  contributions  to  the  Times.  Among  them  are 
two  Runnymede  Letters,  written  after  the  publication 
of  the  others  in  book  form,  and  never  since  reprinted. 
The  Letters  signed  "Lselius  "  are  in  similar  vein.  Probably 
most  interest  attaches  to  that  "  To  the  Queen,"  written 
at  Lord  Lyndhurst's  request,  in  support  of  Sir  Robert 
Peel  in  his  contention  with  Queen  Victoria  over  the  Ladies 
of  the  Bedchamber.  It  is  a  curious  fact  that  sixty  years 
later  the  Queen  said,  "  I  was  very  young  then,  and  perhaps 
I  should  act  differently  if  it  was  all  to  be  done  again  ;" 
while  Disraeli,  on  the  other  hand,  veered  round  to  the 
view  that  Sir  Robert  had  made  an  error  in  his  treatment 
of  the  young  Sovereign.  The  "  Letter  to  the  Queen  " 
caused  a  stir  at  the  time,  and  was  in  some  quarters 
attributed  to  Brougham.  Thus  Disraeli,  writing  to  his 
sister : 1 

"  B.  denies  the  letter  to  the  Queen.  Croker,  ostensibly 
writing  to  him  on  some  literary  point,  but  really  to  ex- 
tract some  opinion  from  him  on  the  subject  of  the  letter, 
put  in  a  postscript : 

' '  Have  you  seen  the  Letter  to  the  Queen  ?  They  give  it  to  you. 

"  Brougham  answered,  in  a  postscript  also: 

"  /  have  seen  the  Letter  to  the  Queen.     It  was  lent  to  me." 

The  Atticus  Letter  to  the  Duke  of  Wellington  has  also 
a  value  of  its  own.  In  1852  it  fell  to  Disraeli,  in  his  first 
period  of  office,  to  deliver  as  a  funeral  oration  in  the 
House  of  Commons  a  fuller  estimate  of  the  Great  Duke. 
The  manuscript  from  which  the  oration  was  delivered 
was  handed  to  the  Press,  and  is  now  to  be  seen  in  the 
Manuscript  Room  of  the  British  Museum.] 

1  Additional  Manuscripts,  British  Museum. 


358  OPEN  LETTERS  [1837 


To  His  EXCELLENCY  THE  LORD  LIEUTENANT  OF 
IRELAND  l 

MY  LORD, — Allow  me  to  congratulate  your  Excellency, 
to  use  the  revolutionary  jargon  of  the  day,  "  on  carrying 
out  "  by  so  unforeseen  a  method  the  great  measure  of 
Roman  Catholic  Emancipation.  It  was  a  bright  idea, 
that  of  emptying  the  gaols  of  the  Barataria2  over  whose 
destinies  your  Excellency  so  shrewdly  presides;  and  it 
is  interesting  to  witness  the  philosophical  civilisation  of 
the  nineteenth  century,  in  triumphant  defiance  of  ancient 
prejudice,  communicating  with  so  much  effect  the  rude 
yet  prophetic  conceptions  of  a  Jack  Cade.  Fortunate 
island,  that  an  O'Connell  supplies  with  justice,  and  a 
Mulgrave  with  mercy;  the  severer  quality  typified  by  a 
murdered  Protestant,  the  gentler  attribute  only  by  the 
release  of  a  Papist  convict. 

Your  Excellency  has  by  this  time  doubtless  digested 
the  Parliamentary  bulletin  of  the  grand  encounter  of  last 
week.  The  annals  of  political  warfare  do  not  record  an 
instance  of  a  more  arrogant  attack,  or  of  a  defeat  more 
disastrous. 

The  recent  debates  are  valuable  for  weightier  reasons 
than  the  illustrations  they  richly  afford  of  your  Lordship's 
character,  in  itself,  however,  no  uninteresting  topic  when 
its  spirit  may  affect  the  destinies  of  an  empire.  Vain, 
volatile,  and  flimsy,  headstrong  without  being  courageous, 
imperious  rather  than  dignified,  and  restless  rather  than 
energetic,  but  always  theatrical,  with  a  morbid  love  of 
mob  popularity  and  a  maudlin  flux  of  claptrap  sensibility, 
his  anger  a  stage  scowl,  his  courtesy  a  simper;  every 
glance  directed  to  the  lamps,  every  movement  arranged 
into  an  attitude ;  now  frowning  on  an  Orange  functionary, 

1  Constantino  Henry  Phipps,  Earl  of  Mulgrave,  and  afterwards 
Marquis  of  Normanby,  was  appointed  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ire- 
land in  1835,  and  held  the  position  until  1839.  His  administra- 
tion was  much  criticised  on  account  of  his  leniency  to  political 
prisoners.  2  gancho  Panza's  island  city. 


1837]  FATAL  FOLLY  359 

now  releasing  a  criminal  with  a  sympathetic  sigh :  behold 
the  fluttering  and  tinsel  thing  of  shreds  and  patches, 
the  tawdry-property  man,  whom  the  discrimination  of  the 
Whigs  has  selected  at  this  crisis  to  wrestle  with  the 
genius  of  the  Papacy  in  its  favourite  stronghold. 

It  is  not,  however,  because  the  recent  debates  have 
furnished  me  with  the  traits  with  which  I  sketched  your 
Excellency's  portrait,  and  the  English  nation  with  ex- 
perience to  appreciate  its  resemblance,  that  they  are 
principally  valuable;  these  debates,  my  Lord,  have 
demonstrated  to  the  satisfaction  of  every  clear-headed 
Briton  the  identity  of  the  Irish  Government  and  the 
"  National  Association."  In  that  case  the  Irish  Govern- 
ment cannot  be  in  worse  hands,  nor  Ireland  under  a  sway 
at  the  same  time  more  disastrous  and  more  dishonest; 
and  I  much  mistake  the  character  of  the  English  nation 
if  they  will  for  a  moment  submit  with  humiliating  patience 
to  a  system  which  enables  an  impudent  assembly  of  self- 
delegated  adventurers,  pledged  to  the  eradication  of 
every  English  institution  and  every  English  feeling,  to 
meet  under  the  shadow  of  the  Viceregal  castle,  and, 
arrogating  to  themselves  a  title  so  comprehensive  and 
corporate,  launch  their  destructive  decrees  with  the 
avowed  or  implied  ratification  of  the  King's  repre- 
sentative. 

Well  said  the  eloquent  and  patriotic  Member  for 
Cumberland,1  on  passing  in  review  the  terrible  array  of 
your  fatal  folly,  that  the  question  of  this  mischievous 
identity  might  be  decided  by  a  single  instance — the 
appointment  of  Mr.  Pigot ! 2  It  is  in  the  bosom  of  the 
rebel  Association  that  the  loyal  Lord  Lieutenant  seeks 
his  confidential  adviser.  I  also  would  observe  that  your 
connection  with  a  single  individual  is  conclusive  as  to 
this  disgraceful  union  of  the  power  of  the  Crown  and 
the  plots  of  those  who  are  conspiring  against  its  dignity — 

1  Sir  James  Graham. 

2  David  Richard  Pigot,  law  adviser  to  the  Lord  Lieutenant 
and  subsequently  Chief  Baron  of  Exchequer  in  Ireland. 


360  OPEN  LETTERS  [1837 

this  monstrous  partnership  of  authority  and  insurrection. 
I  take  the  case  of  a  man  who  is  the  avowed  and  acknow- 
ledged founder  of  the  "  National  Association."  I  listen 
to  him  in  that  assembly  venting  the  most  revolutionary 
doctrines  and  seditious  menaces;  I  trace  him  afterwards 
on  a  provincial  tour  of  treason,  fresh  from  these  halls  of 
initiative  outrage,  stirring  up  the  multitude  even  to  mas- 
sacre in  language  unparalleled  for  its  spirit  of  profligate 
persecution.  I  hear  of  this  man,  at  a  blasphemous  ban- 
quet of  his  followers  still  calling  for  blood,  announced 
by  a  Bishop  of  his  Church  with  sacerdotal  unction  as  the 
messenger  of  the  Divinity;  I  am  informed  that  the  gentry 
of  the  county  where  he  made  these  terrific  appeals  assem- 
bled together  to  invoke  your  protection,  as  the  King's 
representative,  against  the  consequence  of  his  sanguinary 
machinations.  And  what  do  you  do  ?  By  what  means 
does  your  Excellency  testify  your  disapprobation  of  his 
career  of  infamous  tumult  ?  By  an  invitation  to  dinner. 
Notwithstanding  all  that  had  occurred,  and  the  strongly 
expressed  disapprobation  of  your  Sovereign  of  this  man 
ever  appearing  at  your  table,  he  is  nevertheless  your 
cherished  guest.1  Why,  courtesy  to  this  man  is  no 
longer  a  question  of  party  politics;  it  is  a  question  of 
civilisation.  After  such  conduct  on  your  part,  who  can 
doubt  your  sanction  of  the  system  he  had  been  pursuing  ? 
I,  for  one,  cannot  hesitate  as  to  the  perfect  identity  of  your 
government  and  the  will  of  this  man,  even  if  I  had  not 
witnessed  him  the  other  night  in  the  House  of  Commons, 
at  the  conclusion  of  your  delegated  defiance,  grasp  the 
trembling  palm  of  your  noble  champion  with  that  subtle 
and  savage  paw  that  can  alike  rifle  the  pocket  of  a 
Raphael 2  or  hurl  a  dead  dog  into  the  grave  of  a  Kavanagh. 
Observe  the  gradations  of  official  sympathy  with  Irish 
treason.  The  Association,  repudiated  by  Lord  Melbourne, 

1  The  King,  in  a  letter  to  Lord  Melbourne,  had  protested 
against  O'Connell  being  received  at  the  table  of  the  Lord  Lieu- 
tenant. 

2  A  charge  of  misappropriation  made  against  O'Connell  by 
Mr.  Raphael,  M.P.  for  CarJow,  and  disproved. 


1837]       KUNNYMEDE  AND  LOED  MELBOURNE  361 

is  apologised  for  by  Lord  John  Russell  and  justified  by 
Lord  Morpeth.  What,  then,  remains  ?  The  Viceregal 
panegyric.  Lord  Grey  retired  from  the  helm  because  he 
detected  that  some  of  his  colleagues  had  secretly  carried 
on  a  disgraceful  intrigue  with  your  Excellency's  guest. 
How  will  Lord  Melbourne  act  now  that  he  discovers  that 
the  very  association  he  denounced  is,  in  fact,  the  govern- 
ment of  Ireland  ?  His  Lordship  is  at  least  a  man  of 
spirit.  There  is  nothing  base  in  his  composition,  though 
much  that  is  reckless.  He  might  be  induced  to  become 
a  desperate  leader,  but  he  will  never  submit  to  being  made 
the  cat's-paw  of  his  own  followers.  I  believe  that  Lord 
Melbourne  will  follow  the  example  of  Lord  Grey;  the  lion 
stalked  oft'  with  majestic  grandeur;  the  wolf  may  yet 
effect  his  retreat  with  sullen  dignity.  The  rapacious 
band  of  modern  Whigs  must  seek  for  a  new  leader  in  a 
more  ignoble  beast  of  prey.  But  they  need  not  despair, 
my  Lord.  The  Government  need  not  break  up.  It  has 
at  least  my  ardent  aspirations  for  its  continuance.  After 
all  its  transmutations,  I  wish  it  to  assume  its  last  phasis 
of  contempt.  Your  Excellency  is  now  skilled  in  govern- 
ment. Come,  then,  my  Lord,  and  rule  us  !  Come  and 
insult  our  gentry  and  open  our  prisons  !  Be  the  last 
leader  of  the  Reformed  Parliament  and  the  Reform 
Ministry.  Come,  my  Lord,  and  make  revolution  at  length 
ridiculous. 

RUNNYMEDE. 
February  11,  1837. 


To  LORD   VISCOUNT  MELBOURNE 

MY  LORD, — It  has  sometimes  been  my  humble  but 
salutary  office  to  attend  your  triumph,  and  remind  you 
in  a  whisper  that  you  are  mortal.  Amid  the  blaze  of 
glory  that  at  present  surrounds  you,  it  may  be  advisable 
for  me  to  resume  this  wholesome  function,  lest  in  the 
intoxication  of  success  your  Lordship  may  for  a  moment 

24 


362  OPEN  LETTERS  [1837 

forget  that,  although  still  a  Minister,  you  are  yet  only  a 
man.1  I  willingly  admit,  however,  that  the  qualities 
both  of  your  Lordship  and  your  colleagues  are  far  from 
being  identical  with  those  of  ordinary  mortals.  If  I 
cannot  venture  to  acknowledge  them  as  supernatural,  I 
make  your  Lordship  a  present  of  a  new  word,  the  intro- 
duction of  which  into  our  language  the  fact  of  your 
admonition  will  amply  authorise  with  our  future  lexi- 
cographers. No  one  can  deny  that  the  abilities  of  your- 
self and  of  your  colleagues  are  subterhuman. 

You  and  your  partners  appear  to  me  at  present  to  be 
very  much  in  the  situation  of  a  firm  of  speculative 
country  bankers  who  have  been  generously  stimulating 
the  prosperity  of  their  neighbourhood  by  a  frank  issue 
of  their  peculiar  currency.  Whether  Ireland  required 
justice,  or  Spain  only  freedom — whether  the  sectarists 
were  anxious  to  subvert  the  Establishment,  or  the 
Papists  merely  to  plunder  it — they  were  sure  of  being 
accommodated  at  your  counter.  But  your  notes  are 
now  returned,  and  it  seems  you  lack  bullion;  and  ere 
long  it  may  be  expected  that  you  will  figure  in  the 
Gazette,  resigning  your  seals  and  your  salaries,  as  a  bank- 
rupt delivers  up  to  his  creditors  his  watch  and  his 
purse. 

When  the  Right  Hon.  Baronet  the  Member  for  Tarn- 
worth,2  who  in  all  probability  will  be  the  official  assignee  of 
your  abortive  projects  and  your  disastrous  schemes, 
recently  seized  the  happy  opportunity  of  criticising  your 
balance-sheet,  it  appears  that  his  comments  called  a  smile 
to  the  serene  visage  of  the  noble  Secretary  for  Foreign 
Affairs.  Our  intimate  relations  with  France,  the  triumph 
of  our  countrymen  in  the  Peninsula,  and  the  profound 
consideration  which  Russia  seizes  every  occasion  of 
testifying  for  our  flag,  might  justify  the  complacent 
ebullition  of  this  fortunate  functionary.  But  why 

4  "A  Minister,  but  still  a  Man"  (Pope's  "Epistle  to  James 
Craggs,  Esq.,  Secretary  of  State  "). 
2  Sir  Robert  Peel. 


1837]  NATIONAL  INTERESTS  DISORDERED  363 

should  smiles  be  confined  to  my  Lord  Palmerston  ? 
Why  should 

"  Quips  and  cranks,  and  wanton  wiles, 
Nods  and  becks,  and  wreathed  smiles,"1 

deck  merely  that  debonair  countenance  ?  Could  not  the 
successful  consciousness  of  his  hereditary  hostility  to  a 
Church  summon  one  simper  to  the  pensive  cheek  of  Lord 
John  ?  Could  not  Mr.  Rice  screw  his  features  into 
hilarity  ?  He  might  have  remembered  the  deputation 
from  Liverpool.  Was  the  state  of  Manchester  forgotten 
by  Mr.  Thomson  that  he  was  so  grave  ?  Or  was  the 
reminiscence  of  his  Indian  majority  by  Sir  John  Hob- 
house  "  too  ponderous  for  a  joke  "?  I  think,  my  Lord, 
if  this  scene  had  been  performed  in  the  Upper  House, 
your  Colonial  Secretary,  the  sleeping  partner,  by-the-by, 
of  your  confederacy,  might  have  laughed  outright  at 
some  Canadian  vision.  And  you,  my  Lord,  you  were 
wont  once  to  be  a  hearty  and  jocose  man  enough:  I 
really  think  the  merriment  of  Lord  Melbourne  at  this 
moment  might  rank  with  the  fiddling  of  Nero. 

The  state  of  the  realm  is  indeed  unparalleled.  Each 
division  of  the  national  interests  is  in  like  disorder. 
Commerce,  manufactures,  public  credit,  our  colonial  and 
Continental  relations — the  same  confusion  pervades  every 
section  of  our  policy.  There  is  not  a  department  that  is 
not  in  a  condition  of  feeble  tumult.  You  cannot  rally, 
you  have  nothing  to  fall  back  upon.  Like  your  famous 
General,  you  have  no  reserve.  You  are  all  in  a  state  of 
distraction,  and  all  running  away  at  the  same  time.  We 
have  before  this  had  unpopular,  and  feeble,  and  mis- 
chievous Cabinets.  One  Minister  has  been  accused  of 
sacrificing  our  foreign  influence  to  our  domestic  repose, 
another  of  preferring  distant  fame  to  internal  prosperity. 
One  has  been  said  to  mismanage  the  colonies,  another 
suspected  of  unconstitutional  designs  upon  India.  A 
successful  expedition  has  been  counterbalanced  by  an 
improvident  loan,  or  social  order  has  been  maintained 

i  "L* Allegro." 


364  OPEN  LETTERS  [1837 

at  the  cost  of  despotic  enactments.  Some  department, 
perhaps,  of  every  Ministry  has  supplied  the  people  with 
a  safety-valve  of  grumbling  ;  but  your  administration, 
my  Lord,  is  the  first  that  has  failed  in  every  department  of 
the  State,  and  covered  every  member  of  the  Cabinet 
with  equal  odium.  It  has  failed  in  everything,  both  at 
home  and  abroad.  Beneath  its  malevolent  genius  our 
glory  has  been  sullied  and  our  purses  thinned ;  our  colonies 
have  rebelled,  and  our  allies  have  deserted  us;  our 
soldiers  are  runagates,  and  our  merchants  bankrupts. 

Those  who  know  you  cannot  easily  be  persuaded  that 
you  have  a  serious  design  on  the  existence  of  the  empire, 
and  some  may  even  question  whether  you  have  a  serious 
design  of  any  kind.  You  began  in  a  careless  vein,  and  you 
will  terminate  in  a  tragical  one.  The  country  was 
swinging  itself  very  prosperously  in  its  easy-chair,  when, 
half  in  mirth  and  half  in  mischief,  you  kicked  over  the 
unconscious  victim,  and  now,  frightened  out  of  your 
wits,  in  a  paroxysm  of  nervous  desperation  you  are  going 
to  hack  and  hew  in  detail,  and  add  mutilation  to  murder. 

But  never  mind,  my  Lord;  Bobadil,  though  beaten, 
was  still  a  captain,  and  Lord  Melbourne,  in  spite  of  all  his 
blunders,  is  still  a  Reformer.  What  though  Russia  cap- 
tures our  ships,  and  Englishmen  are  saved  from  Spanish 
bayonets  only  by  their  heels,  no  one  can  deny  that  the 
seals  of  the  Foreign  Office  are  entrusted  to  a  sincere 
Reformer.  What  though  Ireland  be  ruled  by  the  Romish 
priesthood,  is  not  our  Home  Secretary  as  ardent  a 
Reformer  as  M'Hale  and  Cantwell  ?  Let  Canada  boast 
her  Papineau,  we  have  as  tried  a  Reformer  in  our  Glenelg. 
And  though  we  may  be  on  the  verge  of  national  bank- 
ruptcy, 'tis  some  consolation  that  a  most  trustworthy 
Reformer  presides  over  our  Exchequer.  For  six  years 
the  talismanic  cry  of  reform  has  reconciled  the  English 
nation  to  every  vicissitude  that  can  annoy  or  mortify 
the  fortunes  and  spirit  of  a  people.  Soothed  by  its  lullaby, 
we  have  endured  domestic  convulsion  and  foreign  disgrace. 
Your  Lordship  therefore  is  safe;  for  who  for  a  moment 


1839]  LOKD  J.  EUSSELL  AND  REFORM  365 

can  suppose  that  the  nation  will  so  stultify  itself  as  to 
suspect,  at  the  tenth  hour,  that  there  may  be  an  indis- 
soluble connection  between  Reform  and  ruin  ? 

RUNNYMEDE. 
April  15,  1837. 


To  LORD  JOHN  RUSSELL 

MY  LORD, — -I  have  read  your  letter  to  your  constitu- 
ents.1 I  like  it.  It  lacks,  perhaps,  something  of  the 
racy  and  epigrammatic  vigour  which  characterised  the 
memorable  epistle  in  defence  of  the  corn  laws.  It  is 
somewhat  too  prodigal,  perhaps,  of  images  which  are  not 
very  novel  and  which  are  occasionally  rather  confused; 
but  it  is  thoughtful  and  determined,  and  worthy  of  one 
who,  from  his  lineage,  ambition,  and  career,  will  occupy  no 
mean  space  in  the  future  history  of  our  country. 

Your  Lordship  in  this  document,  which  will  not  easily 
be  forgotten,  figures  in  a  new,  a  strange,  and  an  impor- 
tant character.  You  appear  as  the  great  Conservative 
Precursor,  heralding  the  advent  of  a  Tory  Administra- 
tion, and  expounding  the  rationale  of  reaction. 

Little  more  than  eight  years  have  elapsed  since  the 
project  of  the  Reform  Act,  but  they  are  eight  years  replete 
with  events.  Wise  men  compute  time,  not  by  the 
almanacks,  but  their  impressions  ;2  and  with  reference  to 
political  instruction  the  experience  of  eight  such  years  is 
worth  the  results  of  half  a  century  of  undisturbed 
prescription. 

It  is  only  by  this  mode  of  estimating  the  progress  of 
time  that  I  can  philosophically  account  for  the  changes 
in  your  Lordship's  opinions,  and  for  the  revolution  of  your 
political  temper.  The  former  champion  of  representa- 
tion instead  of  nomination  in  the  House  of  Commons  has 

1  "Letter  to  the  electors  of  Stroud  on  the  Principles  of  the 
Reform  Act."     The  letter  ran  through  seven  editions. 

2  "Count  them  by  sensation,  and  not  by  calendars/'  wrote 
Disraeli  in  "  Sybil "  of  the  race  for  the  Derby  in  1837,  "  and  each 
moment  is  a  day,  and  the  race  a  life." 


366  OPEN  LETTEES  [1839 

at  length  discovered,  that  we  may  have  election  without 
representation;  and  the  denouncer  of  the  constitutional 
decision  of  the  House  of  Lords  as  "the  whisper  of  a 
faction  "  now  delicately  intimates  to  his  astonished 
followers  that  "  the  moral  influence  "  of  that  assembly  is 
alike  indisputable  and  irresistible,  and  that  its  members 
are  in  general  superior  to  the  Reformed  House  in  every 
statesmanlike  quality. 

The  necessity  which  compels  the  father  of  the  Reform 
Act  to  enter,  only  six  years  after  its  passing,  into  a  defence 
of  that  measure,  leads  me  to  reflect  upon  the  nature  of 
parties  under  the  new  Parliamentary  scheme,  which  is 
threatened  never  to  become  old. 

It  is,  perhaps,  a  fanciful  theory  of  the  physicians  who 
hold  that  man  is  born  with  the  seeds  of  the  disease  which 
terminates  his  life.  Undoubtedly,  however,  these  are  the 
exact  circumstances  which  must  inevitably  attend  the 
birth  of  every  "  Movement  "  Administration.  The  causes 
of  their  dissolution  accompany  their  nativity.  They  have 
attained  power  by  agitation.  Their  success  is  at  the  same 
time  a  precedent  and  an  encouragement  for  continued 
disturbance.  The  original  innovators,  having  no  inclina- 
tion for  further  progress,  take  refuge  in  "  finality." 
Three  parties  then  appear  in  the  State — their  original 
opponents,  who  are  conservative  of  institutions;  them- 
selves, who  are  administrative  of  institutions ;  and  their 
new  adversaries,  who  are  aggressive  against  institutions. 
The  first  party  may  count  the  nation  in  their  ranks ;  the 
last  may  appeal  successfully  to  the  mob;  but  for  the 
middle  party  only  remain  the  population  of  the  offices — 
those  who  enjoy  and  those  who  expect. 

The  result,  as  far  as  the  Government  is  concerned,  can- 
not be  doubtful.  After  having  protracted  the  catastrophe 
by  every  expedient  consistent  with  their  determination  not 
to  make  any  substantial  concession,  they  take  refuge  in 
those  conservative  opinions  of  which  your  Lordship  has 
just  developed  the  philosophy;  and,  retiring  from  public 
life  with  the  consolation  they  have  enjoyed  their  fair  share 


1839]  VIOLENT  ALTEEATIVES  367 

of  official  power,  or,  to  use  language  sentimental,  that 
"  they  have  had  their  dream,"  they  gratify  their  spleen  as 
well  as  exemplify  their  patriotism  by  crushing  the  nascent 
efforts  of  the  party  that  has  outbid  them  in  popular 
overtures,  and  surpassed  them  in  popular  favour. 

The  fate  of  the  Whig  party  has  indeed  been  hurried. 
Truly  the  elements  of  the  famous  Reform  Ministry  seem 
never  to  have  been  settled.  After  two  years  of  initiatory 
tumult,  your  first  session  of  affairs  was  distinguished  by 
the  sullen,  yet  significant,  retirement  of  Lord  Durham. 
Twelve  months  more,  and  a  Secretary  of  State,  a  First 
Lord  of  the  Admiralty,  and  two  of  their  colleagues 
abruptly  quit  your  councils ;  and  before  the  public  mind 
has  recovered  from  the  uneasiness  which  such  events 
naturally  occasion,  a  conspiracy  explodes,  and  we  are 
startled  by  the  overthrow  of  Lord  Grey  and  the  resigna- 
tion of  Lord  Althorp.  In  a  few  months  the  vamped-up 
Cabinet  quits  and  returns  to  power.  You  throw  over  your 
Lord  Chancellor — you  affect  to  justify  the  catastrophe. 
But  was  Lord  Glenelg  an  intriguer  and  traitor  ?  The 
Whigs  are  said  to  be  bitter  opponents;  for  my  part,  I 
should  shrink  from  their  friendship. 

Eight  members  of  the  Reform  Ministry  betrayed  by 
their  own  party  in  eight  years  ! — on  an  average  a  victim  for 
every  session.  Yet,  with  all  these  violent  alteratives,  the 
original  disease  has  worked  its  irresistible  course,  and 
after  having  immolated  your  Constitutional  colleagues, 
the  picture  is  completed  by  your  Lordship  publishing,  on 
the  same  day,  a  loyal  proclamation  against  the  Chartists,1 
and  a  Conservative  manifesto  against  the  Radicals.  The 
history  of  reform  should  be  written  in  epigrams. 

The  march  of  events  has  indeed  been  rapid.  It  is  only 
five  years  ago  since  the  staple  subject  of  Whig  journalism 
was  a  jest  against  reaction.  In  another  year  the  jest 
became  a  controversy ;  and  now,  only  six  years  after  the 
passing  of  the  Reform  Act,  the  wealth  and  the  irresistible 

1  A  proclamation  in  the  London  Gazette  forbidding  unlawful 
assemblies  for  the  purpose  of  drilling  persons  to  the  use  of  arms. 


368  OPEN  LETTERS  [1839 

power,  the  numbers  and  the  high  character,  of  the  Tory 
party  are  sketched  by  an  individual  no  less  celebrated  and 
no  less  free  from  any  imputation  of  partiality  than  the 
nobleman  who  commenced  his  literary  career  by  defend- 
ing close  boroughs,  and  his  political  one  by  destroying 
them. 

Your  Lordship  will  retire  from  public  life  with  dignity, 
for  you  have  prepared  the  way  for  your  great  rival.  He 
has  deserved  this  service,  for  he  has  been  a  generous 
antagonist ;  and  if  you  adorn  your  solitude  by  writing  the 
memoirs  of  your  administration — a  task  which  you  would 
perform  admirably — I  have  such  confidence  in  that 
nobility  of  sentiment  which  is  inseparable  from  genius 
that  I  do  not  doubt  you  will  do  justice  to  his  consummate 
abilities. 

Far,  however,  is  it  from  my  desire  that  you  should 
relinquish  the  power  which  you  are  prepared  to  exercise 
so  much  to  the  satisfaction  of  every  lover  of  our  institu- 
tions. You  really  seem  to  me  to  be  the  fair  ideal  of  a 
Conservative  statesman.  They  tell  me  that  you  are  in 
somewhat  of  a  scrape  at  present  about  Jamaica.  Trust 
to  your  natural  allies,  the  Tories,  to  extricate  you  from  it. 
Although  not  your  friend,  I  am  so  much  your  admirer 
that  I  will  present  you  with  a  specific  for  this  colonial 
embroilment.  'Tis  simple — take  it.  Let  Lord  Normanby 
return  to  the  first  scene  of  his  administrative  talents. 
With  his  peculiar  practice  of  policy  I  should  hardly  think 
there  would  be  the  present  want  of  accommodation  in  the 

Jamaica  prisons. 

LJELIUS. 
May  4,  1839. 

To  THE  QUEEN  x 

MADAM, — That  freedom  happily  secured  to  us  by  the 
settlement  of  your  Eoyal  race  on  the  throne  of  this  island 
permits  me  to  address  your  Majesty  on  an  occasion  inter- 

1  This  letter  was  written  by  Disraeli  at  Lord  Lyndhurst's 
request  (see  "Life  of  Disraeli,"  by  W.  F.  Monypenny,  vol.  ii., 
p.  58).  In  "Sybil"  (1845)  Disraeli  gave  his  more  matured 


1839]  THE  BEDCHAMBER  INCIDENT  369 

esting  to  your  personal  happiness,  important  to  the  for- 
tunes of  your  realm. 

The  week  that  is  now  closing  embraces  the  most  critical 
events  in  the  life  of  the  Queen  of  England.  At  its  com- 
mencement, your  Majesty's  Minister  publicly  and  formally 
announced  that  he  no  longer  possessed  the  confidence  of 
your  Parliament,  and  that  he  was  unable  to  carry  measures 
which  he  believed  to  be  indispensable  to  the  service  of  the 
State.  Your  Majesty  accepted  his  tendered  resignation, 
and  entrusted  to  the  leader  of  the  party  opposed  to  him 
the  formation  of  another  Ministry.  It  was  well  known 
that  your  Majesty  honoured  your  retiring  Minister  as 
much  by  your  personal  regard  as  by  your  political  con- 
fidence; but  your  Majesty,  with  a  dignified  intelligence 
worthy  of  your  station,  encouraged  your  new  adviser  by 
a  gracious  and  voluntary  expression  of  the  unlimited 
confidence  and  the  unrestricted  authority  which  you  ex- 
tended to  him. 

Thus  auspiciously  Sir  Robert  Peel  proceeded  to  form  a 
Government,  and  in  twenty-four  hours  after  receiving 
your  Majesty's  commands  to  that  effect  he  waited  on 
your  Majesty  with  the  announcement  that  he  had  achieved 
your  object.  Then  it  was  learned  for  the  first  time  that 
your  Majesty  would  permit  no  change  in  the  female  offices 
of  the  Royal  Household,  and,  though  your  Majesty's  late 
Ministers  had  quitted  your  service,  and  were  in  all 
probability  about  to  oppose  the  policy  of  your  new 
councillors,  that  it  was  indispensable  that  their  wives, 
sisters,  or  daughters,  should  still  be  the  constant  com- 
panions of  the  Sovereign.  Under  these  circumstances 
Sir  Robert  Peel  felt  himself  bound  to  resign  the  task 


opinion  as  follows:  "  One  may  be  permitted  to  think  that,  under 
all  the  circumstances,  he"  (Sir  Robert  Peel)  "should  have  taken 
office  in  1839.  His  withdrawal  seems  to  have  been  a  mistake.  .  .  . 
It  was  unfortunate  that  one  who,  if  any,  should  have  occupied 
the  proud  and  national  position  of  the  leader  of  the  Tory  party, 
the  chief  of  the  people  and  the  champion  of  the  Throne,  should 
have  commenced  his  career  as  Minister  under  Victoria  by  an 
unseemly  contrariety  to  the  personal  wishes  of  the  Queen." 


370  OPEN  LETTERS  [1839 

which  he  had  been  invited  to  accomplish;  and  your 
kingdom  is,  consequently,  still  governed  by  a  Ministry 
which  its  leader  in  the  House  of  Lords  describes  as  not 
possessing  the  confidence  of  the  country — a  confidence 
which  its  leader  in  the  House  of  Commons  has  just  written 
a  pamphlet  to  prove  it  never  can  obtain. 

Unquestionably,  Madam,  the  most  painful  office  of  a 
British  Minister  is  the  necessity  imposed  on  him  of  par- 
tially controlling  the  society  of  his  Sovereign.  But  there 
are  certain  combinations  of  courtly  intimacy  which,  it  is 
obvious,  cannot  be  tolerated  without  great  public  incon- 
venience and  embarrassment.  The  nation  may  be  in 
error,  but  it  will  with  difficulty  be  convinced  that  a 
Minister  possesses  the  confidence  of  his  Sovereign  if  the 
family  of  his  predecessor  be  retained  in  the  Royal  House- 
hold, and  are  seen  and  heard  of  as  the  constant  com- 
panions of  the  Royal  person.  The  public,  unaware  that 
a  Royal  mind  is  schooled  from  infancy  in  habits  of  severe 
self-control,  will  not  be  apt  to  comprehend  how  the  secret 
of  the  Cabinet  can  be  constantly  concealed  from  the  com- 
panion of  the  closet;  and  will  be  indignant,  rather  than 
astonished,  if  occasionally  the  tactics  of  Opposition  be 
felicitously  adapted  to  the  concealed  weaknesses  of  the 
Government.  Under  such  circumstances,  the  Minister, 
if  popular,  is  looked  upon,  not  as  the  Minister  of  the 
Crown,  but  as  the  Minister  of  the  Parliament;  and  the 
throne  that  had  been  hitherto  esteemed  as  a  high  political 
institution  assumes  the  unfortunate  aspect  of  a  mere 
courtly  pageant. 

I  can  easily  conceive  how  a  young  and  ingenuous 
mind,  full  of  innocence,  and  giving  others  credit  for  the 
same  singleness  of  purpose  as  animates  herself,  can, 
without  difficulty,  reconcile  the  fulfilment  of  the  duties 
of  even  a  royal  station  with  the  indulgence  of  the  affec- 
tions of  the  heart.  Your  Majesty  looks  upon  the  female 
relatives  of  your  Ministers  as  the  mere  companions  of  the 
pleasures  of  your  life,  and  doubtless  these  ladies  compli- 
ment your  Majesty  upon  your  just  and  discriminating 


1839]  THE  ANXIETIES  OF  A  SOVEKEIGN  371 

appreciation  of  their  pursuits  and  motives.  I  will  even 
myself  at  present  give  them  credit  for  sincerity,  and, 
while  their  husbands  and  their  fathers  are  sitting  at  your 
council  table,  they  perhaps  are  not  aspiring  enough  to 
conceive  that  they  are  formed  for  severer  duties  than  to 
glitter  at  the  banquet  and  glide  in  the  saloon. 

But  even  Mistresses  of  the  Robes  and  Ladies  of  the 
Bedchamber,  though  angelic,  are  human.  Let  their 
relatives  quit  office  and  be  nightly  arrayed  in  attempts  to 
destroy  your  Majesty's  Government;  let  success  to  some 
of  these  relatives  in  their  party  conflicts  be  a  matter  of 
imperious  necessity.  Is  the  courtly  child  to  repudiate 
the  faction  of  her  father  ?  Is  the  wife  in  waiting  expected 
to  feel  no  sympathy  with  the  Parliamentary  assault  that 
may  bear  its  plunder  to  the  exhausted  coffers  of  a  desperate 
husband  ? 

But  your  Majesty  has  confidence  in  the  strength  of  your 
own  character.  You  are  convinced  that  the  line  of 
demarcation  between  public  duty  and  private  affection 
is  broad  and  deep .  On  all  that  concerns  the  State,  you  are 
assured  that  your  lips  and  your  heart  will  be  for  ever 
closed  to  the  circle  in  which  you  pass  your  life.  Be  it  so. 
I  humbly  presume  to  give  your  Majesty  credit  for  all  the 
exalted  virtues  which  become  a  throne.  But  where, 
then,  are  the  joys  of  companionship  ?  The  Royal  brow 
is  clouded,  but  the  Royal  lip  must  never  explain  its  care. 
The  Queen  is  anxious,  but  the  Lady  in  Waiting  must  not 
share  her  restlessness  or  soothe  her  disquietude. 

Madam,  it  cannot  be.  You  are  a  Queen ;  but  you  are  a 
human  being  and  a  woman.  The  irrepressible  sigh  will 
burst  forth  some  day,  and  you  will  meet  a  glance  more 
interesting  because  there  is  a  captivating  struggle  to 
suppress  its  sympathy.  Wearied  with  public  cares, 
crossed,  as  necessarily  you  must  sometimes  be,  the 
peevish  exclamation  will  have  its  way,  and  you  yourself 
will  be  startled  at  its  ready  echo.  The  line  once  passed, 
progress  is  quick ;  fascinating  sympathy,  long  suppressed 
indignation,  promised  succour;  the  tear,  the  tattle,  the 


372  OPEN  LETTERS  [1839 

innuendo,  the  direct  falsehood;  in  a  moment  they  will 
convince  you  you  are  a  victim,  and  that  they  have  heroes 
in  wait  to  rescue  their  Sovereign.  Then  come  the  Palace 
conspiracy  and  the  backstairs  intrigue.  You  will  find 
yourself  with  the  rapidity  of  enchantment  the  centre  and 
the  puppet  of  a  Camarilla,  and  Victoria,  in  the  eyes  of 
that  Europe  which  once  bowed  to  her,  and  in  the  hearts 
of  those  Englishmen  who  once  yielded  to  her  their  devo- 
tion, will  be  reduced  to  the  level  of  Madrid  and  Lisbon. 

And  shall  this  be  the  destiny  of  that  "fair  virgin  throned 
in  the  west,"  who  was  to  have  been  our  second  Elizabeth  ? 
— the  mistress  of  an  Empire  more  vast  than  that  mighty 
monarchy  that  attempted  to  crush  Elizabeth  with  its 
baffled  Armadas  ?  Ah  !  Madam,  pause.  Let  not  this 
crisis  of  your  reign  be  recorded  by  the  historian  with  a 
tear  or  a  blush.  The  system  which  you  are  advised  to 
establish  is  one  degrading  to  the  Minister,  one  which  must 
be  painful  to  the  Monarch,  one  which  may  prove  fatal  to 

the  monarchy.1 

L^LIUS. 

May  11,  1839. 

To  LOUD  MELBOURNE 

MY  LORD, — The  world  is  perplexed  about  your  pur- 
poses; perhaps  you  share  their  embarrassment  and  anxiety. 
For  my  own  part,  I  cannot  forget  that  in  politics,  as  well  as 
in  everything  else,  "no-meaning  puzzles  more  than  wit," 
and  while  some  are  giving  you  credit  for  an  impending 
Machiavelian  stroke  of  state,  I  should  not  be  surprised  if, 
after  all,  you  have  only  turned  a  fresh  page  in  the  chapter 
of  accidents. 

Yet  are  there  rumours  of  great  changes .  Your  followers 
bruit  about  a  "programme  of  liberal  measures."  Your 
temporary  secession  from  power,  they  insinuate,  produced 
the  most  salutary  effects  upon  your  intellect  and  your 
temper.  A  momentary  relief  from  the  toils  of  State  per- 

1  Lord  Morley  records  that  Mr.  Gladstone  also  composed  on 
the  same  subject  a  letter  which  has  not  been  published. 


1839]  A  PENNY  AND  A  SHILLING  373 

mitted  profound  reflection  on  the  spirit  of  the  age.  You 
returned  to  Downing  Street  as  Napoleon  from  Elba,  ready 
to  concede  a  Constitution  adapted  to  the  necessities  of 
the  times.  The  rapacious  appetite  of  the  Republican 
for  innovation  is  to  be  satiated  by  paying  only  a  penny 
for  his  letters;  the  more  moderate  Radical  professors 
satisfied  by  not  paying  a  shilling  for  the  registration  of 
their  votes.  A  penny  and  a  shilling  !  Whig  ways  and 
means  to  prevent  revolutions  and  arrest  the  fall  of 
monarchies  !  But  even  this  is  not  all.  The  Reform  Act 
is  still  to  be  final,  but  it  is  not  to  be  conclusive.  Nice 
distinction  !  There  are  to  be  considerable  alterations, 
but  then  they  are  to  be  made  in  its  spirit.  More  of  the 
precious  metal,  indeed,  is  not  to  be  introduced  into  circu- 
lation, but,  then,  the  currency  is  to  be  considerably  in- 
creased by  its  debasement.  Add  to  this  the  strong  yet 
not  astounding  conviction  of  your  colleagues  of  the  neces- 
sity of  education,  and  the  "  programme  "  is  complete. 
Imaginary  resources  of  beggared  gamesters  ! 

It  will  not  do,  my  Lord.  These  scrapings  and  cheese- 
parings of  your  famished  larder  will  never  serve  a  banquet. 
The  primary  and  restless  cause  of  all  the  embarrassment 
of  your  party,  past  and  present,  can  never  be  removed 
or  eradicated.  I  have  traced  its  fatal  birth,  its  inde- 
fatigable activity,  and  its  inevitable  consequences,  in  the 
letter  which  I  addressed  to  the  most  distinguished  of  your 
colleagues.1  A  "  progressive  "  party  is  a  party  that  must 
dash  over  the  precipice. 

But  your  Lordship  is  again  in  power.  Your  bank- 
ruptcy is  superseded,  though  your  credit  is  not  restored. 
I  admired  the  characteristic  naivete,  from  one  whom  his 
experience  should  have  made  so  close  and  callous,  not 
without  charm,  with  which  you  assured  the  House  of 
Lords  that  had  your  Lordship  been  in  the  situation  of 
Sir  Robert  Peel,  when  recently  summoned  by  his  Sover- 
eign, you  would  have  acted  very  differently.  I  believe 
you.  Enjoying  such  an  opportunity,  the  leader  of  a  party 

1  The  letter  to  Lord  John  Kussell,  p.  365. 


374  OPEN  LETTERS  [1839 

such  as  your  Lordship  heads  would  have  seen  only  within 
his  grasp  power  to  which  neither  the  essential  strength  of 
that  party  nor  his  own  reputation  legitimately  entitled 
him.  The  temptation  would  have  been  too  strong  for 
nerves  less  flexible  than  those  of  the  former  Irish  Secre- 
tary of  the  Duke  of  Wellington ;  and  however  brief  the 
lease  of  office,  however  degrading  the  terms  by  which  it 
was  secured,  sinister  the  means  by  which  it  was  main- 
tained, and  mischievous  the  results  which  it  entailed  on 
the  Crown  and  the  country,  it  could  bear  no  damage  to  a 
party  in  whose  expiring  condition  even  defeat  might 
figure  as  an  achievement,  as  proving  their  vitality.  In 
the  most  ignominious  discomfiture  they  must  reap  some 
profit — as  bands  of  fugitive  marauders  can  still  sack 
villages  and  plunder  peasants. 

But,  my  Lord,  there  may  be  statesmen  and  parties 
differently  circumstanced.  Let  me  consider  the  character 
and  position  of  a  political  leader  whom,  to  use  only  the 
admissions  of  his  adversaries,  I  may  describe  as  a  man 
unrivalled  for  Parliamentary  talents,  of  unimpeached 
integrity,  of  unsullied  personal  conduct,  of  considerable 
knowledge,  both  scholastic  and  civil,  and  of  an  estate 
ample  and  unencumbered — one  of  long  official  practice, 
of  greater  political  experience;  of  that  happy  age  when 
the  vigour  of  manhood  is  not  impaired,  and  when  men 
have  attained  as  much  experience  as,  without  over-refining 
action,  is  compatible  with  practical  wisdom;  when  an 
elevated  and  thoughtful  ambition  is  not  eager,  yet 
prepared,  for  power,  free  from  both  the  restlessness  of 
youth  and  the  discontent  of  declining  age — epochs  that 
alike  deem  life  too  short  for  delay.  Add  to  this  a  tem- 
perament essentially  national,  and  a  habit  of  life  pleasing 
to  the  manners  and  prejudices  of  his  countrymen,  with 
many  of  the  virtues  of  the  English  character,  and  some  of 
its  peculiarities;  confident  rather  than  sanguine;  guided 
by  principles,  yet  not  despising  expedients;  fearful  to 
commit  himself,  y«t  never  shrinking  from  responsibility ; 
proud,  yet  free  from  vanity,  and  reserved  rather  from 


1839]  ESTIMATE  OF  SIR  ROBERT  PEEL  375 

disposition  than  from  an  ungenerous  prudence;  most 
courageous  when  in  peril;  most  cautious  in  prosperity. 

It  is  difficult  to  estimate  the  characters  of  our  con- 
temporaries, but  this  I  believe,  though  a  slight,  to  be  not 
an  incorrect  sketch  of  that  of  Sir  Robert  Peel — a  states- 
man who  is  at  the  head  of  the  most  powerful  party  that 
ever  flourished  in  this  country — that  in  opposition  com- 
mands a  large  majority  in  one  House  of  Parliament, 
equals  the  united  factions  in  the  other,  and,  by  general 
consent,  needs  only  a  recurrence  to  the  sense  of  the  nation 
to  overwhelm  them.  But,  moreover,  and  above  all,  a 
statesman  who  has  watched  and  witnessed  this  mighty 
party  congregate  and  expand  under  his  advice  and  guid- 
ance, in  an  ill-favoured  season  of  trial,  turbulence,  and 
trouble,  with  small  beginnings,  forlorn  hopes,  extreme 
difficulties,  struggling  at  the  same  time  against  popular 
prejudice  and  courtly  alienation. 

My  Lord,  such  a  man,  and  the  leader  of  such  men, 
must  never  obtain  an  entrance  to  the  councils  of  his 
Sovereign — I  will  not  say  by  artifice  or  intrigue,  but  in  any 
other  style  or  spirit  than  become  an  elevated  character 
and  a  commanding  position.  His  administration  must 
never  be  one  existing  on  sufferance  by  any  branch  of  the 
Legislature.  He  forfeits  too  great  a  station  to  accept 
power  grudged  and  hampered  by  any  estate  of  the  realm. 
The  essential  strength  of  his  party,  the  permanent  char- 
acter of  the  constitutional  principles  and  material  interests 
that  bind  them  together,  his  own  vigorous  time  of  life, 
authorise  on  his  part  patience  and  justify  delay.  He  of 
all  men  must  never  deign  to  be  a  seeker.  Time  is  one  of 
his  partisans.  For  two  years  Lord  Melbourne  submitted 
to  be  the  Minister  of  his  late  Sovereign's  necessity,  not  of 
his  choice.  Sir  Robert  Peel  never  will.  There  is  the 
difference  between  you. 

A  quarrel  about  a  Lady  of  the  Bedchamber  !  Pah  ! 
Your  Lordship  remembers  the  contemptuous  exclamation 
of  Mr.  Burke  when,  at  the  commencement  of  the  great 
revolutionary  struggle,  the  war  was  described  by  some 


376  OPEN  LETTERS  [1839 

superficial  rhetorician  as  a  war  about  the  opening  of  the 
Scheldt.  The  scornful  image  which  in  that  instance 
flashed  from  his  indignant  and  irritated  imagination 
would  not  be  altogether  out  of  keeping  with  that  scene 
and  sanctuary  into  which  you  have  at  length  pursued  the 
jaded  destinies  of  your  country.  But  I  will  not  profane 
the  mysteries  of  the  Bona  Dea. 

It  is  not  want  of  ability,  or  lack  of  knowledge,  or  even 
deficiency  of  patriotism,  that  disqualifies  a  Lord  Melbourne 
or  a  Lord  John  Russell  from  being  Ministers  of  their 
country.  Their  difficulties,  and  they  are  insuperable,  are 
inherent  in  the  Whig  party.  It  is  a  party  that  now  is  only 
a  name.  It  has  no  principle  of  action,  no  essential  quality 
of  cohesion,  no  bond  of  union  except  traditionary  exploits 
and  hereditary  connections,  both  fast  fleeting  and  fading 
away  before  the  course  of  time  and  the  stern  and  urgent 
pressure  of  reality.  It  was  once  a  great  and  high-spirited 
aristocratic  confederacy ;  it  has  its  place,  and  will  keep  it, 
in  our  history,  for  its  annals  are  illustrious,  but  the  chapter 
of  its  fate  is  about  to  close;  and  with  your  Lordship  and 
your  colleague  it  rests  whether  its  end  shall  be  a  revolu- 
tionary catastrophe  or  a  patriotic  euthanasia. 

L^LIUS. 
May  25,  1839. 


THE  STATE   OF   THE  CASE 

["ATTICUS  is  an  immense  hit,"  wrote  Disraeli  in  the 
postscript  of  a  letter  to  his  sister,  of  which  two  pages 
are  reproduced  on  p.  377,  by  permission  of  Messrs. 
Maggs  Brothers,  from  the  original  in  their  possession. 
The  text  of  the  letter  is  as  follows  : 

CABXTON  CLUB, 

March  16  [1841]. 
MY  DEAREST  SA, 

A  most  agreeable  party  at  Bulwer's— Morpeth,  Hanley 
of  the  Treasury,  Mr.  Charrington,  an  Irish  ruffian,  D'Orsay, 
Col.  Maberly,  Quin.  Much  Attic  badinage  and  serious 


1841] 


"ATTICUS  AN  IMMENSE  HIT" 


377 


appreciation;  at  last  Morpeth  recited  a  whole  passage  of 
Runnymede.  Yesterday  I  dined  at  the  Carlton  with  Lynd- 
hurst,  walking  up  together  past  the  House.  He  was  most 
amiable  and  delightful.  Rd.  Plantagenet,  de  Lisle,  and 


Canterbury  came  and  dined  at  the  next  table,  and  there  was 
a  feast  of  reason  and  a  flow  of  grumbling  (on  the  part  of  P. 
and  C.) — very  amusing.  Esterhazy  has  sent  me  an  invitation 
for  his  assembly  to-morrow,  but  he  doesn't  know  that  I  am 

25 


378  OPEN  LETTERS  [1841 

married,  or  that  my  wife  has  the  honour  of  his  acquaintance, 
and  therefore  there  is  no  ticket  for  Mary  Anne,  but  I  hope 
we  shall  arrange  it  in  the  course  of  the  day.  On  Sunday  we 
past  the  day  at  Boyle  Farm,  and  very  agreeably.  1000  loves. 

D. 

The  "Atticus  "  reference,  of  course,  was  to  Disraeli's  letter 
to  the  Duke  of  Wellington  on  "The  State  of  the  Case."] 


To  THE  DUKE  OF  WELLINGTON. 

Your  Grace  has  performed  a  greater  number  of  great 
exploits  than  any  living  man;  but  you  never  achieved  a 
deed  more  remarkable  or  more  difficult  than  keeping  the 
Whigs  in  office. 

Various  reasons  are  circulated  for  the  permission  which 
you  accord  them  to  serve  their  Sovereign  and  to  receive 
their  salaries.  Some  would  insinuate  that,  satisfied — not 
to  say  satiated — by  the  celebrity  of  an  unrivalled  career, 
your  Grace  is  indisposed  to  re-enter  the  arena  of  political 
responsibility,  content  with  the  possession  of  passive  but 
unquestioned  power.  But  these  are  speculators  who,  in 
my  opinion,  are  not  very  apt  in  their  discrimination  of 
your  Grace's  character,  and  take  but  a  superficial  view 
of  the  bent  and  temper  of  minds  of  your  stamp  and  order. 
This  idea  of  retiring  on  a  certain  quantity  of  fame,  as 
some  men  retire  on  a  certain  quantity  of  money,  has  the 
twang  of  mediocrity.  It  is  generally  the  refuge  of  those 
whose  distinction  has  been  more  owing  to  chance  than 
their  own  conceptions.  They  are  perplexed,  almost 
alarmed,  by  the  results  of  their  good  fortune,  and  in 
retiring  from  enterprise  they  think  they  realise  success. 

But  original  and  creative  spirits  are  true  to  the  law  of 
their  organisation.  An  octogenarian  Doge  of  Venice 
scaled  the  walls  of  Constantinople  ;  Marius  had  completed 
his  seventieth  year  when  he  defeated  the  elder  Pompey 
and  quelled  the  most  powerful  of  aristocracies;  white 
hairs  shaded  the  bold  brain  of  Julius  the  Second  when  he 
planned  the  expulsion  of  the  barbarians  from  Italy;  and 


1841]  ESTIMATE  OF  THE  DUKE  379 

the  great  King  of  Prussia  had  approached  his  grand 
climacteric  when  he  partitioned  Poland.1  In  surveying 
your  Grace's  career  of  half  a  century,  I  cannot  perceive 
any  very  obtrusive  indications  of  moderation  in  your 
purposes,  though  abundant  evidence  of  forbearance  in 
your  conduct.  Celebrated  for  caution,  I  should  rather 
select  as  your  characteristic  a  happy  audacity.  No  one 
has  performed  bolder  deeds  in  a  more  scrupulous  manner ; 
and  plans  which,  in  their  initial  notion,  have  assumed 
even  the  features  of  rashness  have  always  succeeded  from 
the  wariness  of  your  details.  I  speak  chiefly  of  your 
civil  life;  but  I  am  inclined  to  believe  that  your  more 
illustrious,  though  not  perhaps  your  more  eminent,  ser- 
vices will  not  contradict  this  inference.  Your  physical 
aspect  is  in  complete  harmony  with  your  spiritual  con- 
stitution. In  the  classic  contour  of  your  countenance 
at  the  first  glance,  we  recognise  only  deep  thoughtful- 
ness  and  serene  repose ;  but  the  moment  it  lights  up  into 
active  expression,  command  breathes  in  every  feature; 
each  glance,  each  tone,  indicates  the  intuitive  mind  im- 
pervious to  argument,  and  we  trace  without  difficulty  the 
aquiline  supremacy  of  the  Csesars.2 

1  Contrast  the  famous  passage  in  "  Coningsby  "  in  which  Disraeli 
extols  the  power  of  young  men:  "  The  history  of  heroes  is  the 
history  of  youth." 

2  The  following  lines  written  by  Disraeli  are  quoted  from  the 
Morning  Post  by  Sir  Herbert  Maxwell  in  his  "  Life  of  the  Duke  of 
Wellington  ": 

To  THE  DUKE  OF  WELLINGTON. 

Not  only  that  thy  puissant  arm  could  bind 

The  tyrant  of  a  world,  and,  conquering  fate, 

Enfranchise  Europe,  do  I  deem  thee  great; 

But  that  in  all  thy  actions  do  I  find 

Exact  propriety;  no  gusts  of  mind 

Fitful  and  wild,  but  that  continuous  state 

Of  ordered  impulse  mariners  await 

In  some  benignant  and  enriching  wind, 

The  breath  ordained  by  Nature.     Thy  calm  mien 

Kecalls  old  Rome,  as  much  as  thy  high  deed; 

Duty  thine  only  idol,  and  serene 

When  all  are  troubled;  in  the  utmost  need 

Prescient;  thy  country's  servant  ever  seen, 

Yet  sovereign  of  thyself  whate'er  may  speed. 

B.  DISRAELI. 


380  OPEN  LETTERS  [1841 

I  dismiss,  then,  at  once  the  idea  that  your  Grace  shrinks 
from  action.  The  sublime  vanity  of  a  mind  like  yours 
will  not  suffer  that  any  great  transactions  shall  be  con- 
ducted in  your  lifetime  without  your  special  interference. 
Is  it  then,  as  others  suggest,  from  a  subtle  regard  for  the 
ultimate  interest  of  your  party  that  you  have  more  than 
once  thrown  your  aegis  over  the  trembling  Treasury 
Bench  ?  Is  it,  in  short,  your  Grace's  opinion  that  the 
hour  has  not  yet  arrived  ?  That  the  triumph  of  old 
English  principles  will  be  not  only  insured,  but  confirmed, 
by  the  prolonged  feebleness  of  that  administration,  which 
is  still  representative  of  the  new  doctrines,  however  mean 
and  spiritless  ?  If  you  looked  only  to  the  personal  inter- 
ests of  your  political  friends,  such  consideration  might  be 
influential,  for  the  duration  of  the  Government  that  some 
deem  impending  might  probably  bear  some  relation  to  the 
incapacity  of  its  predecessor.  But  I  know  well  that  your 
mind  soars  far  above  such  limited  calculations,  and  I 
believe  that  you  are  only  reconciled  to  the  continuance 
in  office  of  the  present  administration  from  an  opinion 
that,  checked  by  your  power,  they  can  do  no  harm, 
and  in  the  enjoyment  of  place  they  will  not  care  to 
project  it. 

Before  we  can  form  a  correct  judgment  on  this  head, 
it  is  necessary  that  we  should  possess  a  precise  idea 
of  the  present  situation  of  the  Government  in  the 
House  of  Commons.  It  is  not  only  curious,  it  is  un- 
precedented. 

Her  Majesty's  Ministers  carry  on  the  government  of 
the  country  by  two  methods :  first,  practically,  by  a  Con- 
servative majority,  and  secondly,  theoretically,  by  a 
revolutionary  majority.  As  long  as  public  credit  is  to  be 
maintained  or  the  national  honour  vindicated,  a  tax  to 
be  raised  or  an  armament  equipped — in  a  word,  as  long 
as  anything  is  to  be  done,  a  successful  appeal  is  made  to  the 
loyal  support  of  the  Conservative  party ;  but  the  moment 
that  party  evinces  any  ambition  to  possess  itself  of  the 
forms  as  well  as  the  spirit  of  power,  and  because  it  fills 


1841]  RECONNOITRING  THE  POSITION  381 

the  Treasury  would  sit  upon  the  Treasury  Bench,  and 
because  it  mans  the  fleet  would  counsel  at  the  Admiralty 
Board — then  the  theoretical  method  is  forthwith  recurred 
to  by  the  alarmed  administration.  Some  abstract  declara- 
tion as  to  the  nature  of  ecclesiastical  property,  or  the 
exercise  of  the  political  franchise,  is  pompously  announced; 
the  capacity  of  an  administrative  body  is  made  to  depend 
upon  the  Parliamentary  assertion  of  some  unfeasible 
principle;  and  by  the  assistance  of  the  revolutionary 
majority  it  is  demonstrated  that  the  Conservative  party 
are  disqualified  for  the  conduct  of  public  business,  because 
at  the  beginning  of  a  session  they  vainly  declare  the  im- 
practicability of  a  measure  the  impossibility  of  which  is 
not  acknowledged  by  the  Government  until  the  close  of 
that  session.  These  ingenious  manoauvres  are  described 
in  Ministerial  rhetoric  as  the  assertion  of  a  great 
principle. 

This,  then,  is  the  Parliamentary  position  which  great- 
authorities  are  not  anxious  to  disturb — as  one,  if  not 
productive  of  benefit,  at  least  inefficient  for  injury; 
and,  on  the  whole,  a  political  arrangement  adapted 
to  a  country  fast  rallying  from  a  recent  revolutionary 
convulsion. 

Let  us  reconnoitre  the  position  a  little  more  closely. 

There  may  be  some,  perhaps,  who  may  find  no  mean 
constitutional  objections  to  the  government  of  a  country 
being  habitually  carried  on  by  an  Opposition,  even  if  that 
Opposition  be  headed  by  such  men  as  the  Duke  of  Welling- 
ton and  Sir  Robert  Peel.  These  objections  may  claim 
our  future  consideration.  Here  only  we  may  observe 
that  it  is  difficult  to  foresee  how  the  consequence  of  such  a 
conjecture  can  ultimately  be  other  than  a  struggle  for 
supremacy  between  the  Crown  and  the  Parliament.  For 
the  nation  it  matters  little  in  what  form  the  inevitable 
despotism  may  develop  itself — in  that  of  a  Select  Com- 
mittee or  in  that  of  a  Privy  Council;  in  the  decision 
of  a  Parliamentary  vote  or  the  decree  of  a  Royal 
proclamation. 


382  OPEN  LETTERS  [1841 

There  may  be  others  who  may  view  with  apprehension 
a  state  of  affairs  which  accustoms  the  great  body  of  the 
people  to  associate  the  idea  of  regular  government  with 
that  of  revolutionary  doctrines.     Your  Grace  and  your 
party  have  for  years  inculcated  on  this  nation  that  the 
doctrines  of  the  persons  in  power  menaced  the  institutions 
of  the  country  and  the  existence  of  the  empire.  They  have 
not  changed  those  doctrines,  and  their  indispensable  sup- 
porters, the  theoretical  majority,  have  aggravated  them. 
Yet  the  public  observe  that  the  affairs  of  State  are  con- 
ducted with  sobriety  and  order;  they  have  not  time  for 
refined  speculation   on  the   condition   of  parties;   they 
cannot  comprehend  that  the  order  and  sobriety  are  in 
contradiction  to  the  doctrines  of  the  Ministry,  and  in 
spite  of  the  support  of  their  adherents;  and  thus  they 
may  cease  to  connect  the  idea  of  revolutionary  govern- 
ment with  that  of  revolutionary  principles.     Hitherto 
they  have  rallied  round  you  with  eager  sympathy,  and 
readily  responded  to  your  call  for  constitutional  succour. 
It  may  be  necessary  to  appeal  to  them  again.     Circum- 
stances may  change.      The  present  administration,  for 
instance,  may  cross  the  floor  of  the  House.      What  if 
they  then  consistently  spout  the  sedition  which  in  office 
they  have  never  recanted  ?     What  if  they  are  prepared  to 
re-enter  office  to  practise  as  well  as  to  preach  it  ?     And 
in  all  probability  they  would  not  be  able  to  re-enter  office 
on  any  other  terms.     Will  your  cry  of  the  Constitution  in 
danger  avail  you  again  ?     May  not  the  people  of  England 
fairly  rejoin,  The  cry  of  the  Constitution  in  danger  means 
only  the  return  of  the  Whigs  to  power;  and  why  should 
they  not  return  to  that  power  which,  when  they  possessed 
it  before,  they  exercised  exactly  as  yourselves  ?     Thus, 
Sir,  you  perceive  that  refined  political  tactics  may  mystify 
the  practical  simplicity  of  the  popular  mind.     A  nation 
perplexed,  like  a  puzzled  man,  will  act  weakly,  ineffi- 
ciently,   erroneously  — in    a    word,    blunder.      But    the 
blunder  of  a  people  may  prove  the  catastrophe  of   an 
empire. 


1841]  INDEPENDENT  OF  PAELIAMENT  383 

I  present  you,  Sir,  yet  with  another  great  public  con- 
sideration which  results  from  your  Parliamentary  policy. 
It  is  exactly  ten  years  since  the  author  of  the  "  Essay 
on  the  English  Constitution  '51  introduced  into  the  House 
of  Commons  his  measure  for  the  reconstruction  of  the 
third  estate  of  the  realm  commonly  called  the  Parlia- 
mentary Reform  Bill.  That  violent  proposition  was 
temperately  rejected  by  the  House  of  Commons ;  and  the 
House  of  Commons  was  instantly  dissolved — in  the  then 
state  of  affairs,  I  might  say  destroyed.  The  reintroduced 
proposition  was  opposed  by  the  Lords  Spiritual,  another 
Parliamentary  estate  of  the  realm,  and  the  Bishops  were 
burnt  in  effigy,  their  persons  assailed,  and  their  palaces 
plundered.  It  was  opposed  by  the  Lords  Temporal,  and 
the  present  Minister  of  England  denounced  the  constitu- 
tional expression  of  their  judgment  "  as  the  whisper  of  a 
faction."  For  four  years  the  Whigs  hallooed  on  the 
popular  blood  against  your  Grace  and  your  peers;  and 
your  House  tottered.  At  length,  baffled  by  the  returning 
sense  of  the  country,  the  arrogant  hostility  that  would 
have  destroyed  the  House  of  Lords  was  succeeded  by  the 
sullen  vengeance  that  would  rule  the  country  in  defiance 
of  it.  The  character  and  office  of  the  House  of  Commons 
were  systematically  exaggerated  and  misrepresented. 
But  by  degrees  even  this  reorganised  and  all-sufficient 
House  of  Commons  began  to  slip  their  moorings  from  the 
Whig  sandbank.  The  Ministers  even  formally  acknow- 
ledged and  announced  that  they  had  forfeited  its  confi 
dence.  But  they  are  still  Ministers.  These  constitu- 
tional denouncers  of  "  the  whisper  of  a  faction  "  now 
chuckle  in  their  orgies  over  the  consolatory  conviction 
that  "  one  is  enough,"  but  after  the  Supplies  it  seems 
that  even  a  minority  of  ten  will  do  no  harm.  And  thus 
the  great  Reform  struggle,  that  has  now  lasted  as  long  as 
the  siege  of  Troy,  terminates  by  the  Reform  Ministry 
governing  the  country  independent  of  the  Reformed 
Parliament. 

1  Lord  John  Kussell. 


384  OPEN  LETTERS  [1841 

To  me  there  is  nothing  in  this  conduct  of  the  Whigs  at 
all  inconsistent  with  their  whole  management  since  their 
accession  to  power.  To  me  our  domestic  history  for  the 
last  ten  years  is  a  visible  and  violent  attempt  by  an 
oligarchy  to  govern  this  country  in  spite  of  its  Parliament. 
The  policy  of  the  Whigs  has  been  a  continued  assault 
upon  some  portion  or  other  of  our  Parliamentary  institu- 
tions. They  destroyed  the  old  House  of  Commons 
because  it  was  intractable;  they  menaced  the  House  of 
Lords  because  it  was  unmanageable;  and,  for  the  new 
House  of  Commons,  they  will  bully  it  as  long  as  it  is  sub- 
missive, and  attempt  to  reconstruct  it  the  moment  it  is 
mutinous. 

But  is  it  the  Duke  of  Wellington — is  it  that  statesman, 
so  impressed  with  the  importance  of  popular  responsi- 
bility that  he  declared  that  after  the  Reform  Act  no 
Prime  Minister  ought  to  sit  in  the  Upper  House — is  it  you, 
Sir,  who  will  countenance  an  administration  of  whom  it 
may  be  said  that  they  are  dependent  upon  everything 
and  everybody  except  Parliament  ? 

With  the  means  at  the  command  of  the  Ministry,  it  is 
possible  that  the  present  state  of  affairs  may  be  continued 
for  three  more  sessions.  But  at  the  inevitable  close  of 
the  existing  Parliament  are  we  certain  of  redress  ?  What 
if  this  be  the  last  House  of  Commons  that  is  elected  by 
the  present  constituency  ?  What  if  a  Royal  proclamation 
issues  a  Commission  to  inquire  into  the  best  means  of 
obtaining  a  full  and  fair  representation  of  the  people,  and 
in  the  meantime  provides  that  no  portion  of  them  shall 
be  represented  to  the  detriment  of  the  others  by  not 
summoning  a  Parliament  on  the  old  scheme  ?  With  a 
skilful  adaptation  of  means,  and  a  dexterous  agitation  of 
the  popular  spirit,  the  Supplies,  under  such  circumstances, 
might  perhaps  be  obtained  by  an  Order  in  Council.  At 
least  we  have  the  satisfaction  of  feeling  that  in  all  prob- 
ability our  Sovereign  would  not  be  destitute,  and  that  a 
Parliament  holden  in  Dublin  in  1844,  full  of  "  affectionate 
loyalty,"  could  scarcely  refuse  a  civil  list. 


1841]  THE  STATE  OF  THE  CASE  385 

We  start  at  such  portents.  They  are  grave  pr6b- 
abilities.  The  Whigs  for  two  centuries  have  been  great 
dealers  in  coups  d'etat.  They  are  the  natural  conse- 
quences of  the  Parliamentary  policy  that  permits  the 
Whigs  simultaneously  to  carry  on  the  Government  by  a 
Conservative  majority,  and  to  carry  on  the  Revolution  by 
a  Radical  one. 

And  this,  my  Lord  Duke,  is  the  state  of  the  case. 

March  10,  1841.  ATTICUS. 


DISRAELI  OR  MAGINN  1  [1835-37 


DISRAELI   OR   MAGINN  ? 

[!N  the  Introduction  it  is  suggested  that  three  of 
the  biographical  sketches  which  appeared  in  Fraser's 
Magazine  in  1835-36,  and  which  have  hitherto  been 
attributed  to  Maginn,  were  in  fact  by  Disraeli.  The 
grounds  for  this  belief  are  to  be  found  in  the  articles 
themselves;  so  far  as  is  known  there  is  nothing  in  Dis- 
raeli's private  papers  either  to  confirm  or  to  disprove  the 
assumption.  In  the  first  eight  years  of  Fraser's  existence 
there  appeared  the  famous  Gallery  of  Illustrious  Literary 
Characters.  The  drawings,  some  eighty  in  number,  were 
by  Maclise,  and  the  accompanying  biographical  sketches, 
concise  and  witty,  were  by  Maginn.  There  were  some 
known  exceptions ;  five  of  the  articles  have  been  traced  to 
the  pens  of  Carlyle,  Lockhart,  and  Father  Prout  (the  Rev. 
Francis  Mahony).  All  were  republished  in  1873  by  Pro- 
fessor Bates  as  the  "  Maclise  Portrait  Gallery,"  and  dedi- 
cated to  Disraeli,  whose  familiar  portrait  by  Maclise  forms 
No.  36  of  the  Gallery.  The  original  drawing,  with  many 
others  of  the  series,  was  purchased  by  Forster  at  the 
Maclise  sale,  and  is  now  in  the  Forster  collection  at  South 
Kensington. 

When  the  stock  of  Illustrious  Literary  Characters 
showed  signs  of  exhaustion,  the  net  was  spread  a  little 
wider,  and  a  few  persons  who  were  of  political  rather  than 
literary  repute  were  admitted  to  the  company  of  the  elect. 
Among  them  were  the  Earl  of  Mulgrave,  afterwards 
Marquis  of  Normanby  (No.  64),  November,  1835;  Sir  John 
Cam  Hobhouse  (No.  72),  May,  1836;  and  Lord  Lyndhurst 
(No.  77),  October,  1836.  These  three  politicians  figure 
frequently  in  Disraeli's  writings,  and  his  mental  attitude 
towards  them  is  known.  The  view  of  the  writer  of  the 


1835-37]  SELF  PLAGIAKISM  387 

sketches  in  Fraser  is  precisely  that  of  Disraeli  in  his  pub- 
lished writings  of  the  period.  Not  only  so,  but  character- 
istic phrases  which  occur  in  articles  now  republished  for 
the  first  time  as  his  reappear  in  the  Fraser  contributions, 
and  are  allotted  impartially  to  one  or  other  of  the  charac- 
acters.  Now  Disraeli,  as  has  been  pointed  out,  was  a 
confirmed  self-plagiarist.  The  main  evidence  is  therefore 
contained  in  the  parallel  passages;  add  to  them  the  fact 
that  Disraeli  was  in  friendly  relations  with  the  Fraserians, 
and  especially  with  Maclise  and  Count  D'Orsay;  note  the 
casual  allusions  to  visits  paid  to  Athens  and  Florence,  both 
of  which  cities  had  been  included  in  his  recent  itinerary; 
contrast  the  Disraelian  acerbity  of  treatment  of  Cam  Hob- 
house  and  Mulgrave  with  the  humorous  badinage  meted 
out  to  other  illustrious  characters  in  the  Gallery ;  compare 
the  panegyric  of  Lord  Lyndhurst,  his  patron,  with  the 
sentiments  in  the  Times  article  by  Disraeli — one  of  "  four 
bolts  of  veritable  Olympian  thunder,"  concerning  which 
he  wrote  to  his  sister  on  August  20,  1 836 ;  and  there  will  be 
found,  surely,  an  accumulation  of  evidence  sufficient  to 
justify  the  inclusion  in  this  volume  of  the  three  sketches 
as  Disraeli's. 

Below  are  set  out  in  adjoining  columns  the  more  striking 
parallel  passages  : 

It  was  a  bright  idea,  that  of  Perhaps  His  Excellency  may 
emptying  the  gaols  of  the  Bara-  have  stumbled  on  the  second 
taria  over  whose  destinies  your  part  of  "  Henry  the  Sixth,"  in 
Excellency  so  shrewdly  pre-  which  Jack  Cade  made  his  ap- 
sides, and  it  is  interesting  to  pearance  .  .  .  but  do  we  compare 
witness  the  philosophical  civil-  the  undaunted  "  Mortimer,  Lord 
isation  of  the  nineteenth  cen-  of  the  City,"  to  O'ConnelH — 
tury,  in  triumphant  defiance  of  Mulgrave :  Frazer's  Magazine, 
ancient  prejudice,  communicat-  November,  1835. 
ing  with  so  much  effect  the  rude  The  time  has  come  when,  in  the 
yet  prophetic  conceptions  of  a  queer  revolution  of  things  which 
Jack  Cade.  Fortunate  island  we  are  doomed  to  witness,  our 
that  an  O'Connell  supplies  with  Sancho  has  got  the  government 
justice,  and  a  Mulgrave  with  of  an  island,  and  rules  India 
mercy ! — Open  Letters  :  Runny-  with  a  degree  of  wisdom  which 
mede  to  Mulgrave,  February  11,  would  excite  envy  in  the  Cab- 
1837.  inet  of  Barataria. — Hobhouse  : 

Fraser's  Magazine,  May,  1836, 


388 


DISKAELI  OR  MAGINN 


[1835-37 


My  candour  may?  at  least,  be 
as  salutary  as  the  cabbage- 
stalks  of  your  late  constituents. 
There  are  some  indeed  who,  as 
I  am  informed,  have  murmured 
at  this  method  of  communicat- 
ing to  them  my  opinion  of  their 
characters  and  careers.  Yet  I 
can  conceive  an  individual  so 
circumstanced  that  he  would 
scarcely  be  entitled  to  indulge 
in  such  querulous  sensitiveness. 
He  should  be  one  .  .  .  to  whom 
it  had  been  asserted  in  his  teeth 
that  he  was  a  liar  and  a  scoun- 
drel, and  only  wanted  courage 
to  be  an  assassin. — Eunnymede 
Letter  to  Hobhouse,  February  27, 
1836. 

The  Rienzi  of  Westminster 
smiles  with  marvellous  com- 
placency at  the  strange  chapter 
of  accidents  which  has  con- 
verted a  man  whose  friends 
pelted  George  Lamb  with  a 
cabbage-stalk  into  a  main  prop 
of  William  Lamb's  Cabinet. — 
Eunnymede  Letter  to  Melbourne, 
January  18,  1836. 

The  Commentator  of  Byron, 
you  naturally  became  in  due 
season  "  Sir  Francis  Burdett's 
man,"  as  Mr.  Canning  styled 
you,  to  your  confusion,  in  the 
House  of  Commons. — Eunny- 
mede Letter  to  Hobhouse,  Feb- 
ruary 27,  1836. 

A  demagogue  or  a  placeman. 
— Idem. 

That  "first  tragedy  man," 
the  Lord  of  Mulgrave. — Eunny- 
mede Letter  to  Melbourne,  Janu- 
ary 18,  1836. 

Vain,  volatile,  and  flimsy, 
headstrong  without  being  cour- 
ageous .  .  .  always  theatrical, 
with  a  morbid  love  of  popu- 
larity and  a  maudlin  flux  of 
claptrap  sensibility,  his  anger  a 
stage  scowl,  his  courtesy  a 
simper;  every  glance  directed  to 


This  Right  Hon.  Baronet  is 
now  a  member  of  the  Cabinet 
presided  over,  at  least  nomin- 
ally, by  the  brother  of  the 
gentleman  whom  he  so  un- 
mercifully exposed  in  Covent 
Garden  to  the  cabbages  and 
turnip-tops  of  its  Liberal  elec- 
tors. .  .  .  When  he  makes  a 
gathering  of  the  writings  attri- 
buted to  him,  we  trust  that  he 
.  .  .  may  append  to  it,  as  a 
fitting  note,  Canning's  compli- 
mentary billet  that  the  author 
of  a  certain  pamphlet  was  a 
liar  and  a  scoundrel,  who  only 
wanted  courage  to  be  an  assas- 
sin.— Hobhouse  :  Fraser's  Mag- 
azine, May,  1836. 


He  began  life  as  a  butt  of 
Lord  Byron's.  Cobbett  styled 
him  Sancho,  from  his  obsequi- 
ous servility  to  Sir  Francis 
Burdett,  to  whom  he  bore  the 
same  relation  as  the  greasy 
clown  did  to  his  mistaken  but 
chivalrous  master. — Hobhouse  : 
Fraser's  Magazine,  May,  1836. 

The  brawling  patriot  has  been 
transformed  into  the  lickspittle 
placeman. — Idem. 

Among  fashionable  people  he 
is  distinguished  as  an  amateur 
actor,  who  is  equally  meritori- 
ous in  his  performance  of 
"  Hamlet "  and  the  "  Cock."  . .  . 
When  duly  curled,  oiled,  painted, 
and  lighted  up,  he  does  look 
passably  well,  and  might  be 
trusted  in  a  third-rate  walking 
gentleman  cast.  —  Mulgrave : 
Fraser's  Magazine.  November, 
1835. 


1835-37] 


LORD  MULGRAVE 


389 


the  lamps,  every  movement 
arranged  into  an  attitude. — 
Open  Letters :  Eunnymede  to 
Mulgrave,  February  11,  1837. 

Lord  Lyndhurst  terminated 
last  night  his  splendid  career 
for  this  session  by  an  oration 
which  ought  to  be  printed  at 
every  press  and  posted  under 
every  roof  in  old  England.  .  .  . 
For  luminous  arrangement  and 

Eerspicuous  statement,  com- 
ined  with  the  most  polished 
sarcasm  and  irresistible  irony, 
we  know  no  effusion  of  the 
noble  lord,  distinguished  as 
they  ever  are  by  these  striking 
qualities  of  accomplished  elo- 
quence, superior  to  this  well- 
timed  and  well-executed  ad- 
dress. Its  effect  upon  the 
House  is  only  the  herald  of  its 
effect  upon  the  country.  .  .  . 
No  words  can  describe  the 
outrageous  irritability  of  Lord 
Melbourne  or  the  blank  rage  of 
Lord  Holland.  One  found 
words  in  his  wrath,  and  the 
other  lost  them  in  his  per- 
plexity.—  In  the  ''Times," 
August  18,  1836. 

His  profound  legal  know- 
ledge, his  calm  yet  courageous 
bearing,  his  statesmanlike  com- 
prehension of  a  subject,  and 
his  humorous  eloquence,  have 
fairly  won  him  the  post  of 
leader  of  the  Conservative  party 
in  the  House  of  Lords. — In  the 
"  Morning  Post,"  August  21, 
1835. 


The  celebrated  speech  which 
closed  the  last  session  .  . .  demol- 
ished the  reputation  of  the  un- 
fortunate Government,  or  rather 
shadow  of  a  Government,  strid- 
den over  by  O'Connell.  All 
parties  agree  that  it  had  the 
most  withering  effect.  The 
Whigs  were  silent,  in  breath- 
less rage  or  fear;  the  Tories  en- 
tranced in  admiration  and  mute 
wonder,  as  the  eloquent  periods 
flowed  from  the  lips  of  the 
stately  speaker.  —  Lyndhurst : 
Fraser's  Magazine,  October,  1836. 


He  is  the  recognised  leader  of 
the  most  honourable  party  in 
what,  considered  on  public 
grounds  as  a  whole,  and  with- 
out reference  to  the  factious 
fraction  which  he  opposes,  is 
the  noblest  body  in  the  world, 
and  he  owes  this  lofty  station 
to  his  own  overwhelming 
talents.  —  Lyndhurst :  Fraser's 
Magazine,  October,  1836.] 


THE   EARL    OF  MULGRAVE 

(Fraser's  Magazine,  November,  1835.) 

WE  present  to  our  readers  the  ex-Governor-General  of 
Jamaica,  the  President  of  the  Garrick,  and  the  Lord 
Lieutenant  of  Ireland.  Among  literary  men  he  is  known 


390  DISRAELI  OR  MAGINN  !  [1835 

or  heard  of  as  the  author  of  several  novels  which  have 
not  materially  contributed  to  swell  his  repute;  among 
fashionable  people  he  is  distinguished  as  an  amateur 
actor,  who  is  equally  meritorious  in  the  performance  of 
"  Hamlet  "  and  the  "  Cock."  We  recollect  him  when  he 
used  to  perform  in  Florence  all  manners  of  characters  to  all 
manners  of  audiences ;  and  we  never  failed  to  appreciate 
the  discriminating  civility  with  which,  after  having 
crowded  his  rooms  with  a  miscellaneous  collection  of  all 
the  English  who  could  be  found  tolerant  enough  to  listen 
to  him,  he  used  to  go  through  the  weary  mob,  inviting  a 
select  few,  in  the  hearing  of  the  whole  company,  to  re- 
main to  supper  (a  little  supper  he  used  to  call  it,  and  in 
that  particular  he  amply  kept  his  word),  to  the  exclusion 
of  the  indignant  multitude,  who  thought  that,  in  common 
justice,  they  should  have  had  something  to  wash  down 
his  Lordship's  dose  of  histrionism. 

Our  artist  is  rather  too  favourable  to  Mulgrave. 
Thanks  to  Delcroix,  or  some  other  artist  of  that  pro- 
fession, the  locks  look  exuberant  still ;  but  woe  worth  the 
day !  crow's-feet  tell  about  the  temples,  and  deep  wrinkles 
beseam  the  well-rouged  face.  But  still,  when  duly 
curled,  oiled,  painted,  and  lighted  up,  he  does  look  pass- 
ably well,  and  might  be  trusted  in  a  third-rate  walking 
gentleman  ci'st.  He  is  at  present  showing  off  in  a  part 
for  which  he  is  just  as  much  fitted  as  he  is  for  enacting 
"  Romeo,"  but  one  in  which  he  can  do  more  mischief  than 
could  attend  the  most  vigorously  hissed  performance 
that  ever  disgraced  a  theatre. 

Perhaps  His  Excellency  may  have  stumbled  on  the 
Second  Part  of  "Henry  the  Sixth,"  in  which  Jack  Cade 
makes  his  appearance.  This  great  reformer  declared  that 
the  laws  of  England  should  come  out  of  his  mouth  (which 
even  his  own  partisans  allowed  to  be  foetid  and  disgust- 
ing) ;  that  that  mouth  should  be  the  Parliament  of  England ; 
that  he  would  leave  no  lord  or  gentleman  in  the  land; 
that  a  universal  destruction  should  take  place,  so  that  all 
men  should  be  arrayed  in  one  livery,  and  worship  him 


1835]  CADE  AND  O'CONNELL  391 

their  lord.  In  these  particulars  we  have  now  a  revived 
Jack  Cade;  but  do  we  compare  the  undaunted  "  Mortimer, 
Lord  of  the  City,"  to  O'Connell  ?  They  both  may  be 
designated  beggars  ;  but  the  beggary  of  Cade  was 
valiant.  He  had  no  vow  in  heaven  to  protect  him 
from  the  consequence  of  his  outrages;  nor,  on  the  other 
hand,  could  he,  after  he  had  doomed  "  the  nobility 
to  go  in  leathern  aprons,"  have  found  a  representa- 
tive of  the  King  to  allow  him  to  play  the  part  of 
"  protector  over  him."  That  was  reserved  for  our  own 
times. 

Mulgrave  is  poor,  and  is  glad  to  escape  from  the  elee- 
mosynary hospitality  of  the  Duke  of  Devonshire  on  any 
terms.  He  is  vain,  and  the  title  of  Viceroy  must  tickle 
his  fancy.  We  are  told  that  he  is  annoyed  at  the  marked 
absence  of  the  Irish  gentry  from  his  parties  or  levees ;  but 
the  shouting  in  the  upper  gallery  compensates  in  his  ear 
for  the  hissing  of  the  boxes ;  and  we  recommend  him  to 
exhibit  at  Donnybrook  grinning  through  a  horse-collar, 
which  would  at  once  show  his  features  in  their  most 
appropriate  expression,  and  afford  the  most  congenial 
gratification  to  the  friends  on  whom  he  relies.  In  the 
short  list  of  his  ancestors,  we  find  that  one  invented  a 
diving-bell — typical  of  sinking  and  mud-seeking  propen- 
sities; that  another  was  that  Lord  Chancellor  of  Ireland 
who  was  made  the  victim  of  Curran's  bitterness  more  than 
a  half-century  after  his  death,  and  about  another  half- 
century  before  his  descendant  grovelled  at  the  hoofs  of 
those  who  adhere  to  all  the  sedition,  without  a  tithe  of 
the  talent,  of  Curran;  that  another  (Commodore  Phipps) 
was,  like  his  nephew,  sent  upon  an  experimental  voyage, 
in  which  he  had  no  great  success;  and  that  formerly 
His  Excellency's  father  enjoyed,  for  good  reason  (vide 
Cobbett),  the  title  of  Lord  Lonsdale's  boots.  The 
noble  son  plays  the  part  of  boots  to  a  very  different 
person. 

To  conclude.  Mulgrave  is  about  forty  years  old, 
desperately  hard  up,  a  most  industrious  scribbler,  a 


392  DISRAELI  OE  MAGINN !  [1836 

capital  led-captain,  a  passable  buffoon;  but  when  we  see 
him  sent  to  govern  Ireland  just  now,  we  are  irresistibly 
reminded  of  one  of  his  own  novels,  and  must  say : 

"  By  Yes  and  No,  but  it  is  very  strange."  1 


SIR  JOHN  CAM  HOBHOUSE 

(Fraser's  Magazine,  May,  1836.) 

THIS  right  honourable  Baronet  is  now  a  member  of  the 
Cabinet  presided  over,  at  least  nominally,  by  the  brother 
of  the  gentleman  whom  he  once  so  unmercifully  exposed 
in  Covent  Garden  to  the  cabbages  and  turnip-tops  of  its 
Liberal  electors,  and  the  unsparing  raillery  of  Mr.  Canning, 
poured  in  with  so  much  effect  upon  the  "  mud-bespattered 
Whigs  taking  refuge  from  the  oppression  of  their  popu- 
larity under  the  bayonets  of  the  Horse  Guards."  Times 
are  changed  since.  Hobhouse  no  longer  writes  letters  to 
Lord  Erskine  or  Lord  Erskine's  friends,  sneering  at  green 
ribands,  and  laughing  at  the  pretensions  to  political 
purity  in  the  holders  of  place  and  pension.  We  are  no 
longer  told  to  "  Ask  him,  gentlemen,"  when  any  of  the 
Whigocracy  forgets  to  advocate  in  power  those  doctrines 
which  he  had  maintained  to  be  indispensable  to  the  very 
existence  of  the  country  while  out  of  office.  No  !  the 
usual  change  has  taken  place:  the  brawling  patriot  has 
been  transformed  into  the  lickspittle  placeman. 

He  began  life  as  a  butt  of  Lord  Byron's,  who  made 
many  most  unsavoury  rhymes  on  his  name.  In  fact,  we 
do  not  remember  any  person  of  note  among  us  who  has 
had  the  fortune  of  being  saluted  with  titles  less  redolent 
of  grace  than  Cam  Hobhouse.  Hook,  by  an  error  of 
the  press,  saluted  him  with  an  appellation  which,  it  must 
be  admitted,  his  personal  appearance  perpetually  tends 
to  suggest.  Gait,  in  his  notice  of  the  Pot  and  Kettle 
controversy,  bestowed  upon  him  the  title  of  the  former 

1  Mulgrave  was  the  author  of  a  book  entitled  "  Yes  and  No." 


1836]  COMPLIMENTS  TO  HOBHOUSE  393 

utensil.  Lord  Palmerston  (we  believe)  eulogised  him  in 
an  ode  in  the  John  Bull,  the  first  distich  of  which  was : 

"  I  care  not  a  —    —  (very  familiar  beast) 
For  John  Cam  Hobhouse." 

Cobbett  styled  him  Sancho,  from  his  obsequious  servility 
to  Sir  Francis  Burdett,  to  whom  he  bore  the  same  re- 
lation as  the  greasy  clown  did  to  his  mistaken  but  chival- 
rous master.  The  time  has  come  when,  in  the  queer 
revolution  of  things  which  we  are  doomed  to  witness,  our 
Sancho  has  got  the  government  of  an  island,  and  rules 
India  with  a  degree  of  wisdom  which  would  excite  envy 
in  the  Cabinet  of  Barataria. 

We  remember  him — we  regret  to  say,  a  good  many  years 
ago — in  Athens,  where  he  distinguished  himself  by  wear- 
ing a  pair  of  green  baize  breeches,  which  produced  an 
epigram  hardly  fit  to  be  repeated  to  ears  polite;  but 
which,  nevertheless,  has  appeared  in  print.  The  collec- 
tion of  such  compliments  paid  to  Hobhouse  would  be 
large.  It  is  a  pleasant  reflection  for  any  man  that  he 
should  have  been  so  particularly  distinguished  by  his 
contemporaries.  When  he  makes  a  gathering  of  works 
attributed  to  him,  we  trust  that  he  will  not  forget  the 
famous  letter  in  which  he  boasted  that  three  hundred 
Muciuses  had  sworn  to  murder  Canning.  He  may  append 
to  it,  as  a  fitting  note,  Canning's  complimentary  billet — 
that  the  author  of  a  certain  pamphlet  was  a  liar  and  a 
scoundrel,  who  only  wanted  courage  to  be  an  assassin. 
It  would  also  be  an  agreeable  literary  curiosity  if  he 
were  to  publish  at  the  same  time  Lord  Byron's  confi- 
dential note,  in  which  his  Lordship  recommended  certain 
folks  not  to  trouble  themselves  by  making  vain  efforts  to 
appear  in  the  alien  character  of  men  of  honour. 

He  is,  perhaps,  the  best  exemplification  of  Lord  Mans- 
field's saying,  that  popularity  is  gained  without  a  merit, 
and  lost  without  a  fault.  He  had  no  claim  whatever, 
except  impudence  and  servility,  on  Westminster,  when 
be  was  elected;  and  these  qualities  he  possessed  when  he 
was  turned  out .  One  of  the  main  pretences  for  his  ejection 

26 


394  DISRAELI  OR  MAGINN  f  [1836 

was  his  devotion,  to  the  cat-o'-nine-tails.  His  successor 
has  made  that  much- abused  instrument  the  principal 
engine  of  discipline  in  his  well- whipped  and  ill-fed  army. 
Of  Hobhouse's  political  career  the  records  are  short.  The 
man  has  done  nothing,  because  nothing  is  in  him.  Ex 
nihilo  nil  fit — there  is  no  getting  blood  from  a  turnip ;  and 
it  is  one  of  our  misfortunes  that  we  should  be  compelled 
to  write  about  such  people  at  all.  But  the  amber  of 
office  embalms  them  for  their  day.  Shrined  for  a  while  in 
that,  we  are  doomed  to  observe  the  forms  of  creeping 
things,  our  wonder  at  which — a  small  one  under  existing 
circumstances — secures  the  tribute  of  a  page  even  to  "  my 
boy,  Hobbio."  We  have  added  to  his  name  the  title  of 
his  first  performance — the  Miscellany  ;  or,  as  his  friend 
Lord  Byron  (Murray's  edition,  vol.  i.,  p.  185)  too  truly 
called  it,  the  Miss-sell-any.  The  names  of  his  other 
literary  performances  we  have  forgotten. 


LORD  LYNDHURST 

(Fmser's  Magazine,  October,  1836.) 

IT  is  hardly  possible  to  conceive  a  prouder  situation  than 
that  which  is  now  occupied  by  Lord  Lyndhurst.  He  is 
the  recognised  leader  of  the  most  honourable  party  in 
what,  considered  on  public  grounds  as  a  whole,  and  with- 
out reference  to  the  factious  fraction  which  he  opposes, 
is  the  noblest  body  in  the  world;  and  he  owes  this  lofty 
station  to  his  own  overwhelming  talents.  In  an  assembly 
which  comprises  men  who  have  filled  the  greatest  offices, 
governed  vast  provinces,  led  victorious  armies,  conducted 
important  missions,  presided  over  courts  of  justice,  repre- 
sented large  constituencies — who  have,  in  short,  fulfilled 
with  distinction  the  highest  functions  of  public  life  in 
every  department — in  an  assembly  where  we  find  princes 
and  marshals,  viceroys  and  ambassadors,  chancellors 
and  judges,  orators  and  statesmen,  knights  and  nobles, 
the  presence  of  any  one  of  whom,  with  a  few  disgraceful 


LORD    LYNDHURST. 
From  a  drawing  by  Daniel  Maclise,  K.A, 


1836]  LYNDHURST  AND  O'CONNELL  395 

exceptions,  would  be  considered  to  be  an  ornament  in 
any  company  in  the  world ;  in  this  assembly,  illustrious  as 
it  is  by  high  birth,  ancient  descent,  polished  breeding,  and 
not  more  so  than  by  great  talent,  knowledge,  and  elo- 
quence, its  most  illustrious  portion  has,  without  a  dis- 
senting voice,  chosen  Lord  Lyndhurst  as  its  organ  and 
its  chief.  It  is  a  distinction  of  which  any  man  might 
justly  be  proud ;  and  that  just  pride  must  be  enhanced  by 
the  consciousness  that  he  executes  the  duty  entrusted  to 
him  so  as  to  excite  the  admiration  of  his  noble  allies,  and, 
what  is  a  tribute  no  less  decisive,  the  bitter  fury  of  his 
ignoble  antagonists. 

It  is  quite  unnecessary  that  we  should  attempt  the 
slightest  sketch  of  the  life  of  a  man  so  long  before  the 
public.  The  bawling  demagogue  of  the  day  has  threat- 
ened to  espose  his  private  history,  and  he  may  indulge 
his  slandetfous  propensities  with  impunity,  for  all  people 
duly  appreciate  the  reason  which  dictates  the  lies  he  may 
publish  in  some  obscure  journals.  They  feel  that  in  his 
sinking  estate — for  sinking  he  is,  in  spite  of  his  swagger 
and  bluster — he  attributes  his  fall  to  the  eloquence  of 
that  eminent  orator  whom  we  have  enrolled  in  our 
Gallery.  The  celebrated  speech  which  closed  the  last 
session,1  and  which  gives  us  the  title  to  place  his  portrait 
on  the  opposite  page,  demolished  the  reputation  of  the 
unfortunate  Government,  or  rather  shadow  of  a  Govern- 
ment, stridden  over  by  O'Connell.  All  parties  agree  that 
it  had  the  most  withering  effect.  The  Whigs  were  silent, 
in  breathless  rage  or  fear ;  the  Tories,  entranced  in  admira- 
tion and  mute  wonder,  as  the  eloquent  periods  flowed  from 
the  lips  of  the  stately  speaker.  It  is  generally  reported 
that  O'Connell  was  present  under  the  gallery  while  Lord 
Lyndhurst  addressed  to  him,  in  one  of  his  speeches,  the 
passage  directed  by  Cicero  against  Catiline,  and  that  the 
triple-bronzed  beggar-man  shrank  away  in  abashment. 
Yet  that  passage  pleased  us  not.  It  was  not  fair  to  Cati- 
line to  compare  him,  who,  as  Sallust  tells,  was  "  ndbili  loco 

1  Republished  as  the  "Summary  of  the  Session." 


396  DISRAELI  OR  MAGINN  ?  [1836 

natus"  who  never  shrank  from  danger  of  any  kind  in  the 
midst  of  the  stirring  period  of  human  history,  whose  hands 
are  free  from  the  stain  of  money,  and  who  died  gallantly 
fighting,  at  last,  amid  his  brave  companions — 

"  Each  stepping  where  his  comrade  stood 
The  instant  that  he  fell  " 

—with  one  whose  name  is  unconnected  with  any  honour- 
able action,  whose  whole  life  has  been  one  scene  of  skulking 
from  dangers  into  which  he  had  drawn  others,  and  who  is 
occupied  from  one  end  of  the  year  to  the  other  in  devising 
plans  of  drawing  enormous  fortunes  from  squalid  beggary.1 

What  Lord  Lyndhurst  is  as  a  politician  and  lawyer  is 
known  to  all.  In  both  characters  he  is  pre-eminent. 
We  shall  invade  his  private  lif e  no  further  than  to  say  that 
the  orator  of  the  Senate  is  the  wit  of  the  dinner-table — the 
profound  lawyer  of  the  Bench  or  Woolsack,  the  gayest  of 
the  gay  hi  drawing-room  and  boudoir.  Our  artist  has 
been  happy  in  catching  his  likeness  at  a  moment  when, 
the  robes  of  office  or  nobility  being  thrown  aside,  he  aims 
at  no  other  character  than  one  in  which  he  is  so  well  quali- 
fied to  shine — a  gentleman.  A  pleasanter  fellow  does 
not  exist;  and  in  his  case,  at  least,  the  fair  author  was 
mistaken  when  she  said  that  "  the  judge  and  the  peer  is 
a  world-weary  man." 

It  is  rarely  that  a  man  of  genius  leaves  behind  him  a  son 
also  a  man  of  genius.  It  has  been  so,  however,  in  the  pre- 
sent case.  But  little  could  Copley  have  contemplated, 
when  he  was  painting  his  celebrated  picture  of  the  death 
of  Chatham,  that  his  own  son  was  destined  to  equal  the 
fame  of  Chatham  in  such  an  assembly  as  that  on  which 
he  was  employing  his  pencil. 

1  "  I  am  not  one  of  those  public  beggars  that  we  see  swarming 
with  their  obtrusive  boxes  in  the  chapels  of  your  creed,  nor  am 
I  in  possession  of  a  princely  revenue  arising  from  a  starving  race 
of  fanatical  slaves"  (Disraeli's  Letter  to  O'Connell,  May  5,  1835). 


1836]  LORD  LYNDHURST  397 


THE  SUMMARY  OF  THE  SESSION1 

LORD  LYNDHTJRST  terminated  last  night  his  splendid 
career  for  this  session  of  Parliament  by  an  oration  which 
ought  to  be  printed  at  every  press  and  posted  under  every 
roof  in  old  England.  It  was  a  summary  of  the  session — of 
this  session,  so  memorable  in  the  annals  of  our  country,  and 
in  which  his  Lordship  has  acquired  laurels  that  even  his 
most  ardent  admirers  had  not  anticipated.  For  lumin- 
ous arrangement  and  perspicuous  statement,  combined 
with  the  most  polished  sarcasm  and  irresistible  irony,  we 
know  no  effusion  of  the  noble  Lord,  distinguished  as  they 
ever  are  by  these  striking  qualities  of  accomplished  elo- 
quence, superior  to  this  well-timed  and  well-executed 
address.  Its  effect  upon  the  House  is  only  the  herald  of 
its  effect  upon  the  country.  It  fell  upon  the  ranks  of  the 
Government  like  a  Congreve  rocket.  Two  Cabinet 
Minsters,  one  the  Prime  Minister,  rose  to  answer  it.  They 
spoke  one  immediately  after  the  other,  as  if  they  felt 
conscious  that  two  of  their  number  at  least  were  wanting 
to  combat  such  an  antagonist.  No  words  can  describe 
the  outrageous  irritability  of  Lord  Melbourne  or  the  blank 
rage  of  Lord  Holland.  One  found  words  in  his  wrath, 
and  the  other  lost  them  in  his  perplexity.  Yet  the  First 
Lord  of  the  Treasury,  though  he  raged,  and  the  Chancellor 
of  the  Exchequer,  though  he  whimpered,  must  yield  in 
the  effect  that  they  produced  to  the  solemn  testiness  of  the 
Lord  Chancellor.  Lord  Melbourne  writhed  like  a  scotched 
snake,  Lord  Holland  gambolled  like  an  excited  elephant, 
but  the  present  keeper  of  the  Great  Seal,  the  successor  of 
Lord  Lyndhurst,  was  the  crowning  glory  of  this  grand 
scene  of  Ministerial  propriety  and  administrative  justifi- 
cation, and  to  the  satisfaction  of  all  present  assuredly 
"  wrote  himself  down "  a  most  grave  and  reverend, 
though  not  most  potent  Signior. 

Will  these  men  go  on  ?     We  hope  so.     Lord  Viscount 

1  Leading  article  by  Disraeli  in  the  Times  of  August  19,  1836. 


398  DISRAELI  OR  MAGINN  t  [1836 

Melbourne  assured  us  last  night  that  he  was  Minister, 
and  Minister  he  would  remain,  come  what  might.1  His 
Lordship  condescended  to  say  nothing  in  favour  of  the 
Crown,  not  even  of  the  confidence  of  the  nation.  We  are 
wearied  of  experiments  and  restless  change.  What  this 
country  requires  is  a  firm  and  vigorous  and  able  adminis- 
tration, supported  by  the  property  and  intelligence  of 
the  country,  not  by  a  pennyless  and  ignorant  faction. 
The  Duke  of  Wellington  last  night  well  described  the 
character  of  the  British  Empire,  its  vast  and  various 
interests,  its  diversified  population,  and  its  complicated 
wealth.  Can  a  Ministry,  tied  to  the  hackney-chariot 
wheels  of  a  contemptible  crew  of  political  adventurers, 
the  spawn  of  a  malignant  class  of  our  society,  generated 
in  an  ill-seasoned  and  distempered  time,  rise  to  the  height 
of  this  elevated  office  ?  Say  what  the  jobbing  levellers 
like,  England  must  still  be  governed  by  men  whose 
wealth  creates  a  natural  anxiety  for  the  stability  of  all 
property,  and  whose  education  and  intelligence  enable 
them  to  appreciate,  and  induce  them  to  cling  to,  those 
institutions  which  form  the  strength  and  essence  of  con- 
stitutional freedom. 

The  able  and  seasonable  speech  of  Lord  Lyndhurst 
may  be  considered  as  the  manifesto  of  the  Conservative 
party.  Will  its  delivery  assist  the  Government  in  their 
machinations  as  to  the  King's  Speech  ?  What  have  they 
heard  from  Windsor  to-day  ?  Will  the  paragraph  be 
admitted  ? 2  What  says  the  worthy  Chancellor  of  the 
Exchequer  ?  Lord  Lansdowne  was  dumb  last  night. 
This  motion  of  the  great  Conservative  leader,  this  powerful 
vindication  of  the  legislative  career  of  the  House  of  Lords 
by  its  ablest  member,  chimes  in  opportunely  with  the  well- 

1  "I   conscientiously   believe,"    said  Lord  Melbourne  in  the 
debate,   "that  the  well-being   of  the   country  requires  that   I 
should  hold  my  present   office — and  hold  it  I  will  till  I   am 
constitutionally  removed  from  it." 

2  The  Tories  had  spread  a  report  that  the  Ministers  wanted  to 
thrust  into  the  Speech  some  allusions  to  the  conduct  of  the  House 
of  Lords,  but  no  such  thing  was  ever  contemplated  (Greville's 
"Memoirs"). 


1836]  A  CONSEEVATIVE  MANIFESTO  399 

digested  scheme  of  the  baffled  Whigs  to  cast  contumely 
upon  the  Upper  House  of  Parliament  for  their  constitu- 
tional opposition  to  an  incapable  and  unprincipled 
Ministry.  This  Ministry,  vanquished,  as  Lord  Lynd- 
hurst  well  observes,  in  one  House  by  an  irresistible 
majority,  and  maintained  in  the  other  by  abandoning 
their  prime  measures  at  the  sudden  dictation  of  "a 
mutinous  and  sullen  section  " — such  a  Ministry  are  exactly 
the  men  to  hold  the  Government  in  duresse  and  outrage 
the  Constitution  !  We  tell  them  once  for  all,  the  people 
of  England  scorns  them;  we  know  our  countrymen.  It 
is  our  pride  to  advocate  on  all  occasions  their  interests, 
maintain  their  rights,  and  consult  their  feelings.  It  is  not 
Lord  Viscount  Melbourne,  with  all  his  loose-tongued  and 
ill-conditioned  ribaldry,  that  will  persuade  us  he  knows 
more  than  ourselves  of  the  heart  and  soul  of  the  English 
nation.  We  tell  him  the  core  of  his  political  body  is 
rotten,  its  foundation  sand,  and  its  days  mmbered. 


400  POLITICAL  SATIKES  IN  VERSE  [1837 


POLITICAL  SATIRES  IN  VERSE 


A  CHARACTER 

WITH  smile  complacent,  and  with  candid  air, 
Each  gesture  frank,  and  every  sentence  fair ; 
Skilful  alike  each  party  to  appease, 
And  ready  from  each  side  each  hint  to  seize ; 
Fixed  to  defend  the  Crown,  uphold  the  Church, 
And  meaning  but  to  leave  them  in  the  lurch ; 
Firm  in  his  faith,  and  in  his  tenets  strong, 
Yet  open  to  conviction  if  he's  wrong ; 
Ready  to  die,  and  yet  prepared  to  live, 
Eager  to  grasp,  yet  half  resolved  to  give; 
Convinced  no  government  is  like  a  King, 
Yet  deems  republics  still  may  be  the  thing; 
Abhorring  spoliation,  hinting  plunder, 
And  joining  Church  and  State  quite  well  asunder; 
See  Blarney'1  rise;  the  House  attentive  listens, 
And  quite  persuaded  all  is  gold  that  glistens ; 
Beneath  his  fostering  care  exchequers  thrive, 
Bright  sage,  who  proves  that  two  and  two  make  five  ! 

SKELTON,  JOT. 

March  7,  1837. 


1  Mr.  T.  Spring  Bice,  afterwards  Lord  Monteagle,  an  Irish- 
man, whose  Bill  for  the  abolition  of  Church  rates  had  been  intro- 
duced in  Parliament.  The  Times  declared  of  the  Chancellor's 
measure  that  "  a  more  despicable  compound  of  tricky  assump- 
tion, political  trimming,  party  inconsistency,  false  reasoning, 
perverted  quotation,  unconstitutional  principle,  and  odious  pre- 
tence, consummated  by  a  proposal  equally  insulting  to  Dissenters 
and  treacherous  to  the  Church,  has  never  yet  been  produced  within 
the  walls  of  a  deliberative  assembly." 


1837-]  CHAKLES  BULLER  401 


OPEN  QUESTIONS  :  A  POLITICAL  ECLOGUE 

"  Formosum  pastor  Corydon  ardebat  Alexin."  1 

FOR  charming  place  the  patriot  B — 1 — r2  sighed, 
And  through  the  Mall  with  mournful  footsteps  hied, 
To  where  its  classic  front  the  Treasury  rears, 
The  solemn  temple  of  his  hopes  and  fears; 
Or  down  that  street  now  traced  his  anxious  way, 
Sacred  to  statesmen  and  to  quarter-day : 
There  to  the  sullen  windows  plaintive  sings, 
And  with  his  cries  the  official  welkin  rings  : 

"  Oh,  cruel  Johnny,  are  my  votes  then  nought  ?  (a) 
And  must  I  ever  then  remain  unbought  ? 
Will  pity  never  touch  that  haughty  breast, 
Nor  nightly  labours  lead  to  daily  rest  ? 
Are  all  my  efforts,  then,  to  save  the  nation 
To  end  in  nothing  but  in  sharp  starvation  ? 
Better  with  Peel  on  adverse  bench  to  sit, 
And  share  at  least  the  triumph  of  his  wit :  (b) 
Doomed  still  to  see  each  Lordling  seize  the  prize 
By  me  secured  with  unproductive  '  ayes.' 

"  Was  it  for  this  I  voted  black  was  white,  (c) 
And  proved  in  patriot  strains  that  wrong  was  right  ? 
Ah  !  haughty  youth,  we  yet  may  break  the  spell, 
Trust  not  thy  vast  majorities  too  well; 
To-morrow's  night  may  prove  that  white  is  black, 
To-morrow's  night  may  send  thee  baffled  back 
To  those  lorn  benches  where  thy  youth  was  spent 
In  barren  opposition's  discontent, 
Mourning  in  vain  thy  ineffectual  lot, 
A  would-be  Catiline  without  a  plot. 

1  Virgil's  Second  Eclogue. 

2  Charles  Buller,  the  clever  young  Member  for  Liskeard,  whom 
Carlyle  described  as  "  the  genialest  Radical  I  have  ever  met." 


402  POLITICAL  SATIEES  IN  VERSE  [1837 

"  You  slight  me,  Johnny  !  think,  I  have  some  claim — (d) 

M.P.  for  Lis d ;  not  unknown  to  fame ; 

Nor  am  I  such  a  fool  as  some  men  say,  (e) 

As  lately  proved  on  that  memorial  day, 

When  our  good  E — 1 — e1  Tories  caught  at  fault, 

And  true  Reform  seemed  nearly  at  a  halt, 

While  in  his  private  pouch  the  public  money, 

Perversely  found,  made  prospects  somewhat  funny; 

I  bore  the  brunt,  and,  mingling  in  the  fray, 

I  proved  the  second  Scipio  pure  as  day  !  (/) 

"  Nor  pass  unnoticed  that  accomplished  pen 

To  columns  known,  if  not  to  gods  and  men ; 

That  can  with  equal  ease,  and  like  applause, 

Remodel  Senates,  or  reform  our  laws, 

A  code  contribute,  or  a  Peer  disrobe, 

And  sway  the  fortunes  of  the  mighty  (g)  Globe  ! 

"  Come,  haughty  youth,  (Ji)  I  yet  will  gain  thy  heart; 

List  to  the  tale  my  trembling  lips  impart ; 

Two  Rads  I  lately  found  in  wicked  play, 

Young,  mischievous,  malignant,  wild,  and  gay, 

And  ready  quite  to  vote  the  other  way ;  (?) 

'Tis  I  will  gain  these  Rads  to  thee  once  more, 

And  clip  the  wings  with  which  they  sought  to  soar ; 

Yes,  lead  our  M th2  once  more  to  his  traces, 

And  tempt  e'en  Ro ks  with  a  choice  of  places. 

"  Fool  that  I  am  !     He  scorns  my  tempting  bribe,  (k) 
And  turns  a  deaf  ear  to  our  restless  tribe; 
What  various  tastes  divide  his  fickle  crew  !  (I) 
L 4  likes  a  trull,  and  H d6  loves  a  shrew. 

1  Edward   Ellice,   Member  for   Coventry,   was   charged   with, 
having  used  public  funds  for  election  purposes  in  1832,  but  the 
charge  was  refuted. 

2  Sir  William  Molesworth,  Liberal  Member  for  East  Cornwall. 

3  J.  A.  Roebuck,  Liberal  Member  for  Sheffield. 
*  William  Lamb,  Viscount  Melbourne. 

6  Lord  Holland. 


1837]  LORD  MELBOURNE  403 

In  easy-chairs  their  limbs  the  G — ts1  intrench. 
While  Palmy  loves  a  protocol  in  French. 

H e2  they  say,  before  a  speech  a  brimmer, 

And  Blarney's3  ever  partial  to  a  trimmer. 
Repentant  Rads  methought  might  Johnny  please, 
And  place  a  Whigling  once  more  at  his  ease." 

He  ceased,  then  to  the  House  dejected  hies, 
And  yields  a  sullen  vote  to  Whig  Supplies. 
March  9,  1837.  SKELTON,  JTO. 

ORIGINAL  FOOTNOTES. 

(a)  "  0  crudelis  Alexi !  nihil  mea  carmina  curas; 

Nil  nostri  miserere;  mori  me  denique  coges  T' 
(6)   "  Nonne  fuit  melius  tristes  Amaryllidis  iras  " 

(c)  "  .         nonne  Menalcan, 

Quamvis  ille  niger,  quamvis  tu  candidus  esses, 
0  !  formose  puer,  nimium  ne  crede  colori ! 
Alba  ligustra  cadunt,  vaccinia  nigra  leguntur." 

(d)  "  Sum  tibi  despectus;  nee  qui  sim  quseris,  Alexi." 

(e)  "  Nee  sum  adeo  informis;  nuper,"  etc. 

(/)  The  hon.  member's  parallel  between  the  Right  Hon.  Mr. 
Ell — e  and  Scipio  Africanus  will  never  be  forgotten,  and  is  not 
surpassed  by  anything  in  Plutarch. 
(g)  Q.  Mity. 

(h)  "  Hue  ades,  0  formose  puer." 
(j)    '  — duo  nee  tuta  mihi  valle  reperti 

Capreoli,"  etc. 

(fc)   "  Rusticus  es,  Corydon;  nee  munera  curat  Alexis." 
(I)    " — trahit  sua  quemque  voluptas." 


AN  HEROIC  EPISTLE  TO  LORD  VISCOUNT  MEL— 

0  THOU,  who,  lolling  in  an  easy-chair, 
Rulest  a  realm,  with  far-niente  air ; 
Viewing  alike  with  philosophic  pride 
An  empire  threatened,  or  a  law  defied ; 
Statesman  supreme,  who  by  a  secret  paction 
Insults  a  nation,  just  to  gain  a  faction; 
Scholar  refined,  whose  taste  sublime,  or  bland, 
Now  soars  to  Hooker,  and  now  sinks  to  Sand;  (a) 

1  Lord  Glenelg  and  his  brother. 

2  Sir  J.  Cam  Hobhouse.  3  T.  Spring  Rice, 


404  POLITICAL  SATIRES  IN  VERSE  [1837 

Chivalric  knight,  whose  all-considerate  love 
The  records  of  thy  Master's  Bench  may  prove ; 
To  laud  thy  triple  fame  this  verse  shall  flow, 
Deep  Sage,  great  Minister,  successful  Beau  ! 

For  all  thy  praises  why  should  Whigs  supply  ? 
Rise,  Tory  Muse,  and  wave  thy  wings,  and  try  ! 
Still  must  I  hear,  shall  Globes  and  Couriers  pour 
Their  pensioned  paragraphs  from  door  to  door  ? l 
Or  some  dark  Papist,  in  a  patriot  guise, 
By  Chronny's  aid,  throw  dust  in  English  eyes  ? 
Shall  to  thy  fame  all  strain  their  loudest  pitch, 

From  flippant  F — nb — que2  down  to  priggish  R ;  3>  4 

And  I  my  modest  muse  with  trembling  hide, 
Nor  write  like  Pal n  a  "  New  Whig  Guide."  (6) 

Yet  dread  not,  Sir,  this  friendly  pen  shall  trace 

Aught  that  may  bring  the  blushes  to  your  face. 

Unnoticed  let  me  pass,  oh  !  graceless  truth  ! 

Your  boyish  promise  and  your  loyal  youth; 

When,  foremost  struggling  in  a  hallowed  cause, 

Your  voice  upheld  a  country's  outraged  laws ; 

Or,  mid  the  tumult  of  sedition's  storm, 

With  zeal  denounced  the  juggle  of  Reform. 

Not  mine  the  pen  the  struggle  to  relate 

Of  your  ambition  and  your  better  fate, 

Your  half-resolves  of  good,  and  desperate  deeds  of  hate, 

Reckless  and  yet  remorseful,  rash  yet  wise, 

The  conscious  tool  of  traitors  you  despise ; 

True  to  the  Crown  your  faction  would  alloy ; 

Sighing  to  save  the  country  you  destroy  ! 

1  Cf.  "  Still  must  I  hear  ?     Shall  hoarse  Fitzgerald  bawl 
His  creaking  couplets  in  a  tavern  hall  f ' 

BYRON  :  English  Bards  and  Scotch  Reviewers. 
•  Albany  Fonblanque,  the  brilliant  journalist. 
3  Probably  Henry  Rich,  Liberal  Member  for  Knaresborough, 
and  afterwards  for  Richmond;  Lord  of  the  Treasury,  1846 ;  author 
of  several  political  pamphlets;  created  a  Baronet,  1863. 
*  Of.   "  From  Soaring  Southey  down  to  Grovelling  Stott." 

BYRON:  English  Bards  and  Scotch  Reviewers. 


1837]  LOED  MELBOUENE  405 

Survey  the  Imperial  realm  and  haughty  State, 
To  thee  entrusted  by  some  freak  of  fate  ! 
Once  in  each  land  that  meets  the  solar  beam 
The  standard  of  St.  George  might  wave  supreme, 
And  greet  on  every  shore  beneath  the  sky 
A  faithful  subject  or  a  fond  ally. 
Now  panting  couriers  to  thy  trembling  gate 
But  bear  the  tokens  of  our  falling  fate, 
And  with  a  gloomy  whisper,  quaking,  tell, 
How  this  rejects  us,  and  how  these  rebel: 
The  mournful  records  of  thy  rule,  comprised 
Of  treaties  broken  and  of  sway  despised. 

Ts't  not  enough  from  Lisbon  to  the  Hague 

Thy  word  is  shunn'd,  as  shuns  a  Turk  the  plague : 

That  in  those  lands  which  Wellesley  fought  to  save, 

Where  every  victim  found  a  hero's  grave, 

By  Whiggish  skill  our  British  host  appears 

To  Europe's  scorn  a  band  of  bucaniers ; 

While  the  proud  flag,  that  o'er  a  hundred  seas 

Has  dared  alike  the  battle  and  the  breeze,1 

Skulks  like  a  smuggler  with  a  muffled  oar, 

Or  steals  a  pirate  by  Trafalgar's  shore  ? 

Is't  not  enough,  on  Europe's  scoffing  stage, 
The  wars  of  luckless  Pantaloon  to  wage, 
The  jeer  of  feigning  friend  and  open  foe, 
And  bustling  ever  but  to  gain  a  blow : 
A  smile  from  Talleyrand,  an  Austrian  leer, 
A  scowl  from  Berlin,  from  the  Russ  a  sneer  ? 

Is't  not  enough,  that  H e2  to  break  their  vow 

May  counsel  colonies  with  brazen  brow ; 
Or  from  his  penny  trump  a  E — b — k3  blow 
The  dread  defiance  of  his  Papineau  ? 

1  Of.  "Whose  flag  has  braved  a  thousand  years 
The  battle  and  the  breeze." 

CAMPBELL  :   Ye  Mariners  of  England. 

2  Hume.  3  Eoebuck. 


406  POLITICAL  SATIEES  IN  VEESE  [1837 

The  proverb  says,  two  differ  of  a  trade, 
Yet  these  are  patriots  both,  and  both  are  paid. 
Is't  not  enough  that  e'en  Calypso's  rock 
Swells  with  its  tiny  cry  sedition's  stock;  (c) 
That,  not  content  with  foreign  broils  and  fears, 
You  e'en  must  set  the  country  at  its  ears, 
Domestic  trouble  blend  with  distant  shame, 
And  blast  at  once  our  comfort  and  our  fame  ? 

Well  for  the  man  who  now  may  hold  the  helm, 

And  guide  the  groaning  fortunes  of  the  realm, 

If  faithful  messmates  and  a  skilful  crew 

Rise  to  his  signal  vigilant  and  true. 

Pipe  all  your  hands,  and  let  old  England  learn 

Who  trims  her  ballast,  and  who  guides  her  stern ; 

While  swift  before  the  wind  the  vessel  flies 

To  meet  the  gathering  menace  of  the  skies  ! 

With  brooding  bosom  and  with  sullen  mien, 

Pacing  the  dangerous  deck  Lord  John  is  seen — 

Your  first  lieutenant ;  yet,  if  truth  appear, 

Trusted  perforce,  and  half  a  mutineer. 

Beside  him  lounging,  voluble  and  pert, 

And  greatly  glorying  in  a  gay  check  shirt, 

Behold  the  "New  Whig  Guide  !"     Prophetic  name  ! 

The  youthful  volume  suits  his  present  shame, 

For  a  most  novel  Whig,  him  all  decide, 

And  everyone  must  own  he  needs  a  guide. 

Meanwhile,  with  jabber  brisk,  and  bustling  air, 
Blarney,  the  purser,  mounts  the  gangway  stair, 
Deals  out  his  junk  as  if  a  feast  he  spread, 
And  shares  his  mouldy  biscuit  like  fresh  bread. 
Past  midshipmen  a  type  in  P — tty1  find, 
That  solemn  emblem  of  a  seedy  mind; 
While  on  the  maintop  Gr— nt2  discreetly  snores, 
And  keeps  a  sure  look-out  for  hostile  shores. 

1  Henry  Petty,  third  Marquis  of  Lansdowne. 

2  Lord  Glenelg. 


1837]  LOED  MELBOURNE  407 

His  quadrant  then  Dun — n — n1  quick  prepares,  (d) 
And  beckons  H — b — e,2  who  the  duty  shares ; 
H — b — e,  though  Indian  realms  his  sway  confess, 
A  man  of  science  once,  and  F.R.S. 
While  H — w — k,3  young  Ascanius  of  the  Whigs, 
Sneers  at  strange  shrouds,  and  lauds  his  father's  rigs, 
And  whispers  Th — m — n,4  much  renowned  for  figs. 
Speed  on,  bold  mariners  !  with  careless  brow, 
Place  at  your  helm,  and  pension  at  your  prow  ;5 
Say,  shall  my  little  bark  attendant  sail, 
Pursue  your  triumph  and  partake  the  gale  ? 
Prompt  in  bright  verse  to  celebrate  your  force, 
And  keep  the  log-book  of  your  blundering  course  ! 

SKELTON,  JTJN. 

March  20,  1837. 

ORIGINAL  FOOTNOTES. 

(a)  The  favourite  reading  of  his  Lordship  consists  of  old  divinity 
and  new  French  novels.     From  the  first  he  acquires  his  profound 
knowledge  of  all  details  of  the  Church  question,  and  from  the  last 
the  conviction  of  the  total  inutility  of  ecclesiastical  establishment 
at  all. 

(b)  "  The  New  Whig  Guide,"  a  collection  of  Tory  lampoons 
ridiculing  the  principal  leaders  and  members  of  the  Eef  orm  party, 
and  chiefly  written  by  the  present  noble  and  consistent  Secretary 
of  State  for  Foreign  Affairs. 

(c)  Under  the  Whigs  even  Malta  has  rebelled,  but  the  rebellion 
is  to  be  quelled  in  the  true  Whig  style — by  a  Commission. 

(d)  His  Lordship,  it  is  said,  is  in  the  habit  of  taking  an  observa- 
tion weekly,  and  with  a  very  old-fashioned  and  rusty  instrument. 

1  Lord  Duncannon.  2  Hobhouse. 

3  Viscount  Howick.  4  Poulett  Thomson 

6  "  Youth  on  the  prow,  and  Pleasure  at  the  helm." 

GRAY  :  The  Bard. 


408  OLD  ENGLAND  [1838 


OLD    ENGLAND 

BY  CCEUR-DE-LION 

[THE  OLD  ENGLAND  series  of  articles  appeared  in  the 
Times  of  January,  1838,  just  before  the  opening  of  the  new 
session  of  the  Parliament  in  which  Disraeli  had  taken  his 
seat  for  the  first  time  as  the  Member  for  Maidstone.  It  is 
cast  in  quite  a  different  mould  from  his  other  writings;  but 
the  phraseology  of  Carlyle  does  not  altogether  obscure  the 
sentiments  of  Disraeli.  Home,  foreign,  and  colonial 
affairs  were  troublesome;  his  party  were  in  Opposition; 
full  of  enthusiasm  and  excitement,  it  was  his  cue  for  the 
moment  to  represent  that  a  Crisis — not  the  sham  "  Crisis  " 
of  1834  and  1835,  or  the  daily  "  Crisis  "  from  Ireland,  but 
a  real  Crisis  due  to  a  prolonged  deadlock  in  the  workings 
of  government — had  been  reached.  The  nation  was  de- 
manding to  know  how  the  Queen's  Empire  was  to  be 
maintained.  The  key  to  the  deadlock  was  duty;  whoever 
could  find  that  key,  and  could  reinvest  the  Government 
with  the  moral  power  of  which  it  had  been  stripped  by 
the  Whigs,  was  fit  to  be  the  Prime  Minister  of  England.] 


CHAPTEE  I 

ASLEEP 

ARE  you  asleep,  John  Bull  ?  Could  I  but  hear  you  snore 
I  should  not  care.  They  might  catch  you  napping,  as 
they  have  done  before  this;  but  what  then  ?  A  vigorous 
shake  of  your  drowsy  shoulders,  and  who  so  alive  as  you  ? 
More  lively  from  a  sweet,  wholesome  slumber,  more 
vigorous. 


1838]  A  QUESTIONING  NATION  409 

But  now  it  seems  you  have  fallen  into  a  trance,  you  do 
not  even  nod.  There  is  no  health  in  this  repose.  What 
if  you  have  thrown  yourself  on  your  couch  only  to  forget 
sorrows,  woes  with  which  you  cannot  struggle,  fate  in- 
evitable— as  an  insolvent  of  vast  credit,  who  knows  to- 
morrow must  see  his  name  in  the  Gazette?  That  would 
be  a  vile,  cowardly  rest,  if  rest  such  a  feeble,  nerveless 
swoon  deserves  to  be  counted.  Have  you  no  dreams  ? 
Come,  come,  John,  you  must  wake.  There  are  many 
messengers  waiting  in  your  hall ;  many  letters  to  answer ; 
much  business  to  transact  ;  and,  lo  !  a  new  year  to  transact 
it  in. 

Remember  what  the  great  Prussian  said,  old  iron- 
hearted  Frederick,  when  affairs  were  very  desperate, 
though  his  salvation  was  nearer  at  hand  than  he  deemed 
it  :  After  seven  years  of  struggle,  all  parties  began  to 
know  their  own  position."  You,  too,  have  had  your 
seven  years'  war,  John.  Let  us  see  whether  all  parties  in 
your  case  do  not  begin  to  know  their  position  also.  And, 
for  the  first,  what  may  be  yours  ?  'Tis  seven  years  and 
more  since  old  William  the  Fourth,  who  also  had  a  lion 
heart  in  his  way,  did  not  dine  in  the  city;1  and  the  great 
question  has  not  yet  been  answered,  "  How  is  the  King's 
Government  to  be  carried  on  ?"  Great  question  of  a 
great  man  !2  True  hero-question,  prescient,  far-seeing, 
not  easily  answered  by  common  men. 

And  now  other  questions  arise,  not  less  great,  not  more 
easily  responded  to,  and  not  asked  by  heroes,  but  by 
common  people.  When  a  nation  asks  questions,  it  will 
be  replied  to.  And,  first,  how  is  the  empire  to  be  main- 
tained ?  There  is  a  question.  The  seven  years'  war  of 
agitation  has  brought  us  to  that.  In  1831  question  how 
King's  Government  is  to  be  carried  on:  in  1838  question 
how  Queen's  Empire  is  to  be  maintained.  Here  is  phi- 
losophy; the  nation  has  become  Socratic;  one  question 
answered  by  another  question.  Will  the  same  solution 
serve  for  both  ?  Here  be  Christmas  riddles  and  new  year 

1  November,  1830.  2  The  Duke  of  Wellington. 

27 


410  OLD  ENGLAND  [1838 

charades,  and  if  we  cannot  untwist  them  we  must  pay 
forfeit.  Reformed'  Parliament  has  not  answered  them ; 
Reform  Ministry  has  not  answered  them;  town  councils 
have  not  answered  them ;  New  Poor  Law  has  not  answered 
them ;  justice  to  Ireland  has  not  answered  them ;  colonial 
conciliation  has  not  answered  them;  new  allies  and  old 
allies  have  not  answered  them ;  St.  Stephen's  is  dumb,  and 
Downing  Street  is  dumb ;  and  Castle  of  Dublin  and  Castle 
of  Quebec,  both  are  dumb;  and  new  Mayors  are  dumb, 
though  their  brains  be  no  longer  off uscated  by  Aldermen ; 
and  board  of  guardians  are  dumb,  notwithstanding  their 
well-regulated  dietaries :  no  answer  from  the  Euxine ;  no 
answer  from  the  Caspian;  no  answer  from  Barbary,  or 
Spain,  or  Portugal,  or  Constantinople.  Strange  to  say, 
no  answer  from  St.  Cloud  or  the  Tuileries. 

Yet  answers  must  be  found  to  both — to  hero  question 
and  national  question. 

You  see,  John,  you  must  really  wake. 

Jcmuary  3,  1838. 


CHAPTER  II 

A  CONVERSATION  BETWEEN  OLD  ENGLAND  AND  YOUNG 

FRANCE 

Questions  :  How  King's  Government  to  be  carried  on  t  How 
Queen's  Empire  to  be  maintained  ? — John  Bull  has  received  no 
answers;  but  here  is  a  sharp  note  of  a  conversation  between 
two  eminent  personages,which  came  to  hand  in  a  manner  wonderful 
but  nameless,  but  is  nevertheless  as  authentic  as  many  State 
papers. 

YOUNG  FRANCE.  How  do  you  do,  old  foe  ? 

OLD  ENGLAND.  The  compliments  of  the  Season  to  you, 
new  ally. 

YOUNG  FRANCE.  Your  Reform  Bill,  does  it  please  you 
as  much  as  ever  ? 

OLD  ENGLAND.  As  much  as  the  three  glorious  days 
do  you. 


1838]  AN  ANGLO-FRENCH  CONVERSATION  411 

YOUNG  FRANCE.  We  have  a  new  dynasty,  that  is 
something. 

OLD  ENGLAND.  If  we  have  not  yet  come  to  that,  our 
Prime  Minister,  after  seven  years  of  reflection,  has  just 
given  in  his  adhesion  to  our  old  monarchy.  That  is  some- 
thing. 

YOUNG  FRANCE.  Extraordinary  reaction  ! 

OLD  ENGLAND.  Undoubtedly,  a  very  great  demon- 
stration. 

YOUNG  FRANCE.  We  have  at  least  conquered  Barbary. 

OLD  ENGLAND.  And  we  have  not  yet  lost  Canada. 

YOUNG  FRANCE.  How  is  your  old  favourite,  Lord  Grey? 

OLD  ENGLAND.  He  is  quite  as  well  as  Mr.  Laffitte.1 

YOUNG  FRANCE.  And  my  Lord  Russell  ? 

OLD  ENGLAND.  Is  as  tall  as  M.  Thiers.2 

YOUNG  FRANCE.  We  live  in  droll  times.  That  affair 
of  the  Vixen  ? 3 

OLD  ENGLAND.  Was  purely  commercial;  at  least,  they 
tell  us  so. 

YOUNG  FRANCE.  And  the  Prussian  league  ? 

OLD  ENGLAND.  Not  in  the  least  political;  we  are  well 
assured. 

YOUNG  FRANCE.  And  the  Russian  tariff  ? 

OLD  ENGLAND.  Entirely  an  affair  of  finance,  accord 
ing  to  our  Ministers,  who  ought  to  know,  for  they  arr 
paid  for  it. 

YOUNG  FRANCE.  And  Mr.  Van  Buren,4  is  he  quite  well: 

OLD  ENGLAND.  What  is  Mr.  Van  Buren  to  me  ? 

YOUNG  FRANCE.  Some  half -century  back  the  same  as 
M.  Papineau.5  Do  not  lose  your  temper. 

1  The  French  financier  and  politician. 

2  Premier  and  Foreign  Minister  of  France,  afterwards  President 
of  the  Kepublic. 

3  In  February,  1837,  trouble  arose  with  Russia  over  the  capture 
of  the  Vixen,  a  British  vessel  owned  by  Mr.  George  Bell,  the 
Russian  admiral  giving  as  his  reason  for  the  act  that  the  Vixen 
was  attempting  to  break  a  blockade,  and  that  the  Circassians 
were  at  war  with  Russia. 

4  President  of*the  United  States. 

5  Leader  of  the  Canadian  revolt 


412  OLD  ENGLAND  [1838 

OLD  ENGLAND.  I  assure  you  I  am  quite  calm. 

YOUNG  FRANCE. "I    see   it.     Did   you    give   up   your 
sovereignty  of  the  seas  with  your  rotten  boroughs  ? 

OLD  ENGLAND.  That  is  a  question  with  which  at  least 
you  have  nothing  to  do. 

YOUNG  FRANCE.  Nous  verrons.  At  Paris  it  is  asked, 
Is  the  sovereignty  of  the  seas  in  schedule  A  or  schedule  B? 

OLD  ENGLAND.  I  have  heard  it  is  your  habit  there  to 
ask  idle  questions. 

YOUNG  FRANCE.  My  Lord  Palmerston,  it  is  a  great 
man  ? 

OLD  ENGLAND.  He  has  at  least  preserved  peace. 

YOUNG  FRANCE.  By  the  aid  of  Marshal  Evans.1 

OLD  ENGLAND.  That  was  a  private  business. 

YOUNG  FRANCE.  Precisely;  a  speculation,  purely  com- 
mercial, like  Mr.  Bell  to  the  Circassians. 

OLD  ENGLAND.  You  seem  very  lively;  you  forget  our 
intimate  alliance. 

YOUNG  FRANCE.  Not  at  all;  it  allows  me  to  take  the 
liberty  of  a  close  friendship,  and  to  ask  you  a  question. 

OLD  ENGLAND.  Well,  what  is  it  ? 

YOUNG  FRANCE.  In  case  of  a  war  with  Mr.  Van  Buren, 
do  you  count  upon  Russia  ? 

OLD  ENGLAND.  Perhaps  not. 

YOUNG  FRANCE.  Austria  will  of  course  be  neutral  ? 

OLD  ENGLAND.  It  may  be  so. 

YOUNG  FRANCE.  And  attend  to  the  carrying  trade  of 
the  Levant.  Very  wise  ! 

OLD  ENGLAND.  If  it  were  not  for  these  troubles  in  the 
Atlantic,  we  should  soon  settle  that  question. 

YOUNG  FRANCE.  Ay,  ay,  my  dear  hereditary  foe  and 
new  ally,  we  shall  take  care  that  you  have  not  in  future  to 
deal  with  one  question  at  a  time. 

OLD  ENGLAND.  How,  this  language  from  you  !  Have 
you  forgotten  our  intimate  alliance  ? 

YOUNG  FRANCE.  Not  on  New  Year's  Day.  'Tis  the 
season  of  mirth.  But  tell  me,  how  did  you  get  Canada  ? 

1  De  Lacy  Evans,  commander  of  the  British  Legion  in  Spain. 


1838]  THE  DUKE  OF  WELLINGTON  413 

OLD  ENGLAND.  You  should  know. 

YOUNG  FRANCE.  From  old  France,  I  think  ? 

OLD  ENGLAND.  Well  ? 

YOUNG  FRANCE.  And  we  have  gone  through  two  rev- 
olutions to  erase  the  memory  of  the  betises  of  old  France. 

OLD  ENGLAND.  That  is  your  affair. 

YOUNG  FRANCE.  Not  so  quick.  Do  you  believe  that 
young  France  will  assist  you  in  maintaining  an  empire 
wrested  by  you  from  old  France  ?  That  would  be  to 
make  both  our  revolutions  ridiculous. 

OLD  ENGLAND.  For  my  part,  I  begin  to  think  all 
revolutions  are  so. 

YOUNG  FRANCE.  Ha  !  ha  !  That  is  very  well  for  you, 
who  ever  had  everything  your  own  way.  The  use  of  revo- 
lutions is  to  destroy  monopolies,  ancient  comrade. 

OLD  ENGLAND.  Monopolies  ? 

YOUNG  FRANCE.  Verily.  You  begin  to  suspect,  like 
the  Emperor  Joseph,  that  revolution  is  not  your  metier. 
There  is  nothing  like  experience.  Adieu  !  We  part  the 
most  intimate  friends  in  the  world,  but  as  for  our  alliance, 
this  is  the  1st  of  January;  this  day  three  months  I  will 
send  you  un  poisson  d'Avril. 

January  4,  1838. 


CHAPTER  III 

THE    DUKE'S    QUESTION 

I  THINK  one  eye  is  open,  John.  Nay,  it  is  even  said  one 
foot  is  in  the  stocking.  Come,  the  other  !  What,  shaJl 
life  consist  of  putting  on  one's  stockings  and  pulling  them 
off  again  ?  Even  that  better  than  nothing.  Oh  !  Arthur 
Wellesley,  great  man,  great  have  been  thy  deeds.  Rightly 
art  thou  a  Duke,  a  true  Dux,  a  leader.  Great  was  thine 
Indian  career,  greater  thine  European.  Great  was 
Assaye,  Talavera,  Torres  Vedras,  Salamanca,  Vittoria, 
above  all  Waterloo  !  Very  great  thine  entrance  into 


414  OLD  ENGLAND  [1838 

Madrid,  into  Paris;  very  great  when  thou  didst  hold 
Cabinet  Councils  without  colleagues,  and  the  seals  of 
three  secretaries  dangled  at  thy  side,  to  say  naught  of  the 
keys  of  the  Exchequer.  But  greater  than  all  thine  ex- 
ploits, is  this  thy  "  Question."  Truly  a  Sphinx  question 
which  has  perplexed  a  nation  for  seven  years,  and  which 
they  seem  to  be  further  off  from  answering  than  ever. 
Yet  answered  it  must  be.  The  query  puzzling,  yet  the 
response  inevitable — or  ruin.  Is  not  that  great  ?  To 
puzzle  a  whole  nation  for  seven  years.  To  puzzle  all 
Britain,  and  nineteenth  century,  and  march  of  intellect, 
and  spread  of  knowledge.  Rightly  art  thou  Chancellor 
of  Universities.  What  is  Duns  Scotus  to  thee,  or  Aquinas, 
or  Erigena?  Doctors  seraphic,  irrefragable,  in  vincible  ? 
Have  not  thy  fellow-men  essayed  to  answer  ?  Verily  to 
their  utmost,  to  their  wit's  end.  Great  question  that  has 
caused  four  dissolutions  of  Parliament,  yet,  lo  !  no  reply. 
The  chattering  of  multitudinous  hustings,  infinite  gabble 
of  brawling  debates,  yet  all  dark — dark  now  as  ever — 
darker.  Great  question — that  has  written  more  pam- 
phlets, set  up  more  newspapers,  established  more  reviews, 
quarterly,  monthly,  bimensal,  than  all  the  causes  and 
parties  and  "  great  interests  "  since  Fourth  Estate  was 
recognised.  Let  my  Lord  Vaux,  with  his  wrigglings  and 
windings  and  infinite  eel-motions,  educate  us  as  he  will  in 
true  reverence  and  adoration  of  Broughamocracy ;  thou 
alone  hast  set  us  athinking — and  with  nine  words.  Spar- 
tan !  Lycurgus-Leonidas ! 

And  now  the  nation,  worthily  imitating  thee,  whom  it 
cannot  answer,  has  asked  its  question  also — "  How  is  the 
Queen's  Empire  to  be  maintained  ?"  What  if  this 
question  be  only  thine  own  in  another  guise  ?  But  nation 
will  be  answered;  nation  is  omnipotent;  will  be  omnis- 
cient; will  go  to  everyone;  will  clutch  them  in  the  street, 
in  House  of  Lords,  House  of  Commons,  quarter-sessions, 
town-councils,  mechanics'  institutes,  will  come,  among 
others,  to  thee,  and  wait  for  response  beneath  the  far- 
spreading  branches,  old  oak  of  the  forest !  Nation  will 


1838]  THE  TRUE  AND  THE  SHAM  415 

go  to  Brocket,  to  Woburn,  to  Dray  ton,  to  Knowsley,  ay  ! 
even  to  Lambeth  and  Finsbury,  but  answer  it  will  have. 
If  not  from  palace,  from  cellar  ;  if  not  from  common  man, 
from  man  inspired,  from  prophet;  if  no  prophet,  will 
make  one,  will  believe  in  one. 

This  is  Tekel  Upharsin  work ;  gold  chains  and  fine  linen, 
and  robes  of  purple,  honour  for  whomsoever  will  expound, 
but  answer  there  must  be.  Notable  the  difference  be- 
tween moral  and  material  questions :  King's  Government, 
a  spiritual  essence;  Queen's  Empire,  form  substantial; 
one  asked  by  a  far-seeing  statesman,  no  reply ;  the  other 
asked  by  a  whole  nation,  by  all,  even  by  the  mob,  and 
must  be  answered. 

January  5,  1838. 


CHAPTER    IV 

NATION-CRIES 

NOTE  ever,  John,  the  difference  between  a  true  nation-cry 
and  a  sham  nation-cry.  Reform  House  of  Commons, 
wise  or  unwise,  true  nation-cry ;  Reform  House  of  Lords, 
sham  nation-cry.  Respecting  the  voice  of  the  nation 
there  can  be  no  mistake;  it  sounds  everywhere,  in  town 
and  in  country,  streets  and  fields,  lordly  mansion,  ten- 
pound  tenement,  unglazed  hovel.  Great  chorus  wherein 
all  join,  prince  and  peasant,  farmer  and  factor,  literate  and 
illiterate,  merchant  and  artisan,  mariner  and  landlubber. 
The  same  thought  stamped  on  the  brain  of  everyone, 
from  him  who  wears  a  coronet  to  him  who  drives  a  coster- 
monger's  cart ;  same  thought  on  the  brain,  same  word  on 
the  tongue. 

But  a  sham  cry,  however  loud,  no  one  knows  whence  it 
comes.  Truly,  we  are  told  it  is  heard  everywhere,  except 
in  the  circle  wherein  we  live.  Very  sham,  ultimately 
discovered  to  be  but  the  roaring  of  "  the  public,"  "  the 
people,"  and  the  like.  Many  names  has  the  impostor, 


416  OLD  ENGLAND  [1838 

numerous  as  the  firms  of  Coster  and  Co.,  or  the  Sieur 
Minter  Hart,  but  all  worth  nothing,  living  on  the  rascality 
of  mutual  reference  and  the  scoundrelism  of  mutual  ac- 
commodation. By-and-by  the  swindlers  are  found  out, 
and  fail  to  gull  even  the  silliest.  Then  come  a  new  cry 
and  a  new  name  like  a  new  quack  medicine.  Dr.  Eady 
is  worn  out,  then  try  Dr.  Morison.  "  Public  Opinion  "  is 
discovered  to  be  a  hoax,  then  try  "  The  People."  If 
"  People,"  with  all  their  irresistible  powers,  turn  out, 
after  all,  to  be  but  a  very  drastic  dose1  of  gamboge,  then 
heigh  !  for  animal  magnetism  and  "  The  Masses." 

Public  opinion,  discovered  to  be  party  opinion,  is  laid 
on  the  shelf;  the  people  detected  to  be  a  little  coterie 
dressed  up  for  the  occasion,  very  generally  avoided  as 
suspicious,  with  a  cry  of  "  Swell  mob,"  and  "  Take  care 
of  your  pockets."  Being  analysed,  and  found  consisting 
of  a  disreputable  minority,  heard  of  no  more,  and  the 
Masses  introduced;  name  portentous  !  Now,  forsooth, 
the  Masses  are  to  have  it,  and  all  their  own  way ;  for  who 
can  resist  the  Masses  ?  Mighty  Masses,  mighty  mysteri- 
ous !  Papineau  orators  in  the  House  of  Commons  quote 
Masses,  condescend  to  represent  no  other,  laugh  at  all 
constituencies,  because  they  are  known,  palpable,  in- 
scribed on  the  registry,  mere  flesh  and  blood,  go  for 
nothing;  Papineau  writers  out  of  Parliament  concoct 
articles  in  reviews,  specially  in  Sunday  journals,  about 
the  Masses ;  would  have  no  tax  on  pen,  ink,  or  paper,  or 
be  supplied  by  the  Government  gratis,  that  Masses  may 
read  and  believe  their  lucubrations,  which  all  others  do 
most  heartily  resist.  Glory  to  the  Masses ;  choice,  gener- 
ous phrase  !  By  no  means  inert  or  cloddish ;  specially 
complimentary.  What  if  said  Papineau  orators  and 
writers,  by  some  mischance  of  a  lapsus  linguce,  or  damn- 
able error  of  the  press,  do  but  omit  the  initial  letter  of 
that  name,  wherewith  they  have  defined,  and  in  a  manner 
baptised,  their  countrymen  ?  And  may  not  the  next 
stage  come  even  to  this  ? — 


1838]  TOMKINS  AND  JENKINS  417 

First    . .  . .  . .  . .  Public. 

Second. .  . .  . .  . .  People. 

Third   . .  . .  . .  . .  Masses. 

Fourth . .  . .  . .  . .  Asses. 

"  0  Richard  !  0  mon  Roi  /"  O  England  !  0  my 
country  !  Shall  I  live  even  to  see  this  ?  Shall  I  live  to 
see  thee  even  governed  by  the  Asses  ?  Arise  Aristoph- 
anes, rise  from  thine  Attic  sepulchre,  here  is  theme  fit 
only  for  thee  !  Our  long-eared  Government,  braying  in 
all  quarters,  filling  Downing  Street  with  their  melodious 
song;  not  condescending,  indeed,  to  stretch  out  their 
resounding  necks  in  House  of  Lords  or  at  Quarter 
Sessions,  cashiered  institutions,  not  fit  indeed  for  donkeys ; 
but  in  House  of  Commons  triumphant,  as  indeed  there 
they  have  had  some  practice,  in  town-councils  very  much, 
and  in  mechanic  lectureshops  potent.  And  by  St. 
George,  I  believe,  it  will  even  end  in  this,  unless  the  old 
Duke's  question  be  not  speedily  answered. 

January  6,  1838. 


CHAPTER  V 

A     CONVERSATION    BETWEEN    MR.    TOMKINS,    M.P.,    AND 
MR.    JENKINS 

TOMKINS.  Jenkins  !  or  my  eyes  deceive  me. 

JENKINS.  The  same;  you  are  surprised  to  find  me  again 
so  unexpectedly  in  England.  I  have  arrived  within  these 
ten  days  from  New  York. 

TOMKINS.  A  bearer  of  good  news  from  Canada,  I  hope  ? 

JENKINS.  Quite  the  contrary;  the  truth  is,  our  Papi- 
neau  is  too  perfect  an  imitation  of  O'Connell. 

TOMKINS.  I  would  he  were  a  bolder  copy. 

JENKINS.  Liberalism  has  gained  no  laurels  there;  it 
does  not  shine  apparently  as  much  in  practice  as  in  theory. 
And,  to  speak  my  mind,  our  affairs  do  not  appear  to 
flourish  here  much  more  vigorously.  I  can  scarcely  be- 


418  OLD  ENGLAND  [1838 

lieve  this  is  the  country  I  left  four  years  ago  so  ripe.  You 
have  had  a  succession  of  frosts,  I  think. 

TOMKINS.  Things  have  certainly  changed  somewhat; 
we  must  consider  'tis  a  bigoted  land,  encumbered  with 
the  prejudices  of  centuries ;  nevertheless,  our  progress  has 
not  been  entirely  arrested. 

JENKINS.  No;  I  have  heard  of  your  promotion,  and 
beg  to  congratulate  you  upon  it;  an  unquestioned  M.P., 
I  believe  ? 

TOMKINS.  Not  even  petitioned  against.  Can  I  do  any- 
thing for  you  in  the  franking  way  ? 

JENKINS.  I  may  avail  myself  of  your  kindness.  But 
tell  me,  my  dear  Tomkins,  how  can  you  explain  this 
vexatious  Conservative  rally  ? 

TOMKINS.  The  causes  are  numerous ;  in  the  first  place, 
want  of  education. 

JENKINS.  Indeed  !  Why,  when  I  was  here  last  our 
success  seemed  mainly  to  depend  upon  the  all-acknow- 
ledged diffusion  of  intelligence  and  knowledge. 

TOMKINS.  We  were  too  sanguine;  the  enlightened 
classes  who  possess  power  wish  to  make  a  monoply  of 
their  intelligence,  and  therefore  are  against  us. 

JENKINS.  The  enlightened  classes  against  us  ! 

TOMKINS.  It  is  useless  to  conceal  the  difficulties  of  our 
position,  though,  of  course,  as  I  took  occasion  to  mention 
last  night  in  the  House,  our  ultimate  triumph  is  certain. 
But  we  must  remember  that  public  opinion  is  a  great  force 
to  struggle  against. 

JENKINS.  Public  opinion  !  What,  is  that  against  us, 
too  ? 

TOMKINS.  The  public  opinion  of  this  country  is  founded 
on  wrong  principles,  and  therefore  opposed  to  us;  but, 
still,  it  is  public  opinion  all  the  same. 

JENKINS.  How  are  we  to  change  it  ? 

TOMKINS.  We  must  change  its  elements. 

JENKINS.  Ah  !  our  old  friend  "  the  People."  I  see  it, 
we  must  call  them  in;  that  will  do  the  business.  I  will 
answer  for  the  people ;  the  people  has  not  changed. 


1838]  "THE  PEOPLE"  AT  A  DISCOUNT  419 

TOMKINS.  My  dear  Jenkins,  it  is  unnecessary  for  you 
to  remind  me  you  have  been  absent  for  several  years. 
"  The  People  "  is  a  phrase  we  now  never  use  —  a  body  of 
whom  we  never  speak. 

JENKINS.  What,  our  old  friend,  the  People  !  Has  the 
people  turned  against  us  too  ? 

TOMKINS.  It  is  not  a  philosophical  term;  it  served  its 
purpose  for  the  time,  but  it  led  at  length  to  awkward 
Conservative  analyses  of  the  constituent  elements  of  a 
nation,  and  it  began  to  be  turned  against  us.  We  never 
mention  it  now. 

JENKINS.  I  am  afraid  affairs  are  very  flat  indeed. 

TOMKINS.  Oh  no  !  As  I  said  in  the  House  yesterday, 
"  Hon.  gentlemen  opposite  may  cheer,  and  the  noble  Lord, 
the  Secretary  for  the  Home  Department,  may  feel  proud 
of  his  new  allies,  but  the  eternal  principles  of  democracy, 


JENKINS.  Miss  the  metaphor  ;  I  see  we  are  at  a  discount. 
I  confess  I  thought  the  People  was  an  inexhaustible  fund. 

TOMKINS.  We  overdrew  it.  We  attacked  and  abused 
so  many  elections  of  the  population,  that  at  last  our  adver- 
saries began  to  count  up  and  to  prove  that  even  the 
majority  was  against  us  —  an  infamous  Tory  fallacy,  of 
course,  but  still  it  began  to  tell.  So  it  was  thought 
prudent  to  drop  the  subject. 

JENKINS.  Have  we  come  to  prudence  ? 

TOMKINS.  You  are  impatient.  Even  the  triumph  of 
democracy  requires  time.  Is  it  nothing  that  even  in  the 
House  of  Commons,  as  at  present  constituted,  with  all 
the  unphilosophical  antagonism  of  bigotry  and  property, 
we  still  have  the  good  fortune  of  counting  a  few  who  are 
not  the  mere  nominees  of  the  aristocracy  ? 

JENKINS.  A  very  few  indeed  !  Why,  where  is  our 
Radical  party  ?  I  was  glad,  however,  to  see  your  name 
in  the  minority  on  Wakley's  motion. 

TOMKINS.  Ah  !  my  dear  Jenkins,  you  know  not  what 
temptations  assail  a  Radical  M.P.  The  moment  he  is 
returned  to  Parliament  there  comes  a  most  corrupt  and 


420  OLD  ENGLAND  [1838 

insidious  invitation  to  dine  with  a  Minister.  A  Govern- 
ment should  not  be  permitted  to  entertain  a  most 
profligate  and  unconstitutional  method  of  spending  the 
public  money.  The  aristocratic  attrition  of  these  official 
banquets  is  fatal  to  all  the  racy  roughness  of  Radicalism. 
Few  have  sufficient  strength  of  mind  to  vote  against  a 
Minister  with  whom  they  are  in  the  habit  of  taking  wine. 
Then,  sir,  it  leads  to  a  very  disgusting  refinement  in  dress. 
You  would  be  surprised  at  the  number  of  fine  waistcoats 
that  gradually  steal,  as  the  session  advances,  among  men 
pledged  on  the  hustings  against  the  aristocratic  corrup- 
tion of  which  these  fine  waistcoats  are  the  symbol.  'Tis 
a  trying  life.  You  will  find  many  of  your  old  acquaint- 
ances, friends  of  the  people  five  years  ago,  and  all  that, 
very  much  altered. 

JENKINS.  My  eyes  begin  to  open. 

TOMKINS.  They  will  stare  soon. 

JENKINS.  Our  cause  seems  hopeless. 

TOMKINS.  By  no  means. 

JENKINS.  We  have  no  party. 

TOMKINS.  Oh  yes  ! 

JENKINS.  Why,  Crown,  Lords,  and  Commons,  were 
always  against  us;  Church,  of  course;  all  learned  profes- 
sions and  unlearned  too;  every  landholder  in  the  king- 
dom ;  every  man  who  has  £500  per  annum,  as  we  ourselves 
long  ago  confessed ;  the  whole  agricultural  population  are 
slaves ;  all  the  small  towns  rotten  boroughs,  and  half  the 
great  ones  to  be  purchased  by  the  highest  bidder;  land- 
holder, fundholder,  merchant,  manufacturer,  every  solvent 
tradesman,  all  are  aristocrats.  I  hear  even  of  Operative 
Conservative  Associations;  and  as  for  sympathy  with 
revolted  colonies,  'tis  out  of  the  question.  The  fact  is, 
this  country  is  devoted  to  capital,  and  every  capitalist  is 
our  enemy.  We  succeed  !  Why,  even  the  Whigs  can 
only  retain  power  through  the  Irish,  the  Irish  whom  we 
thought  our  tools,  and  whose  instruments  we  have  become! 

TOMKINS.  A  little  too  fast,  friend  Jenkins.  You  forget 
we  have  on  our  side  the  Masses. 


1838]  THE  MASSES  421 

JENKINS.  The  Masses  !     Who  are  they  ? 

TOMKINS.  A  body  so  numerous  that  it  is  really  im- 
possible to  tell  you  who  they  may  be.  But  the  Masses, 
my  dear  fellow,  will  carry  us  through  yet.  Never  mind 
who  they  are  or  where  they  may  be.  It  is  a  party ;  it  is 
our  party.  The  Whigs  may  intrigue,  the  Irish  may 
blarney,  the  Tories  may  egg  on  Lord  John  and  laugh  at 
our  minorities,  but  after  all  the  English  Radical  leaders 
are  backed  by  the  Masses.  As  long  as  we  have  a  party, 
never  mind.  Revolutions  are  never  effected  by  large 
parties ;  ever  by  small  ones.  We  have  an  excellent  small 
party  with  an  excellent  large  name.  The  Masses  for 
ever  !  They  brought  me  into  Parliament,  and  they  shall 
bring  you.  Come  into  the  Reform  Club,  and  I  will  give 
you  your  frank. 

January  8,  1838. 


CHAPTER   VI 

CRICIS   AT   LAST 

JOHN  BULL  is  now  fairly  awake.  He  will  bestir  himself. 
He  will  know  what  has  been  going  on  in  his  household. 
There  have  been  strangers  and  unauthorised  visitors ;  he 
has  heard  of  them.  Who  is  this  Masses  who  has  been 
caught  more  than  once  sneaking  down  the  area  ?  A 
scurvy  knave  who,  it  is  rumoured,  has  been  round  the 
neighbourhood  to  John's  tradesmen,  and  obtained  goods 
under  false  pretences.  John  rings  the  bell  for  his  break- 
fast; substantial  meal — the  roast  beef  of  old  England; 
nor  shall  it  be  cooked  a  la  Papineau.  It  shall  be  still 
dressed  in  the  old  way,  shall  appear  still  as  stately  sirloin ; 
nor  will  John's  keen  appetite  be  satisfied  even  by  a  slice 
from  the  rump,  Whig  fashion. 

And  now  he  must  learn  the  news.  While  napping,  it 
would  seem,  colonies  have  revolted,  but  they  tell  him  are 
now  appeased.  Be  it  so;  but  why  revolt  ?  This  must 
be  explained. 


422  OLD  ENGLAND  [1838 

Will  explanation  come  on  the  18th  of  this  month  at 
Westminster  ? 

What  if  Canada  even  be  quiet,  the  rationale  of  revolt 
must  now  be  dissected.  Is  cause  of  revolt  peculiar  to 
Canada  ?  May  not  some  cause  occasion  revolt  in  other 
places  ?  This  must  be  seen  to.  Is  reason  of  revolt 
reason  why  Queen's  Empire  cannot  be  maintained  ?  Is 
it  reason  why  King's  Government  cannot  be  carried  on  ? 
All  the  same  reason  ?  Here  is  business.  For  the  great 
Duke's  great  question  mixes  with  all  other  questions,  and 
lies  at  the  bottom  of  every  well  where  truth  must  be 
inquired  after. 

So,  then,  it  would  seem,  if  the  reason  of  Canadian  revolt 
be  discovered,  peradventure  at  length  may  be  discovered 
answer  to  the  Duke's  question.  Yet  it  has  taken  seven 
years  to  arrive  at  this.  In  seven  years  the  difficulties  in 
carrying  on  King's  Government,  foreseen  by  a  sage,  have 
become  embodied  in  a  shape  palpable  and  intelligible  to 
all.  This,  then,  is  a  Crisis. 

A  Crisis  ?  What  is  this  same  Crisis  ?  Often  have  we 
heard  of  him  these  last  seven  years.  Now,  indeed,  it 
would  appear  he  has  really  come.  Who  is  he  ?  Who  is 
Crisis  ?  Is  he  any  relation  to  Masses  ?  Do  we  know  as  little 
about  him  ?  We  must  have  his  paternity,  his  pedigree. 

Advance  heralds  ! 

We  live  in  an  age  of  change.  True ;  but  what  have  been 
all  ages  but  ages  of  change  ?  But  of  rapid  change.  Ay, 
there  it  is  !  Why  rapid  ? 

The  progress  of  society  is  gradual,  not  to  say  slow. 
When  it  makes  these  sudden  starts,  forward  or  sideways, 
as  it  may  be,  ending  ever  in  as  sudden  stops  and  stand- 
stills, has  the  progress  been  gradual  ?  Has  not  party 
intrigue,  for  special  purpose,  mixed  itself  up  with  national 
progress,  accelerated  the  movement  by  temporary  stimu- 
lants, say  burning  draughts,  instead  of  good  wholesome 
nutriment,  and  so  national  movement,  pushed  on  before 
its  time,  finds  no  post-horses  ready,  and  so  a  dead  stop,  a 
standstill,  a  Crisis  ! 


1838]  CKISIS  423 

In  1830,  remodelling  of  third  estate,  commonly  called 
Reform  of  Parliament,  was  required.  National  progress 
required  it,  had  long  summoned  it.  Remodelling  was 
advancing  but  slowly,  gradually,  yet  its  shadow  was 
already  recognised.  A  party,  shut  out  from  power,  by 
an  accident  possess  themselves  of  power.  How  to  retain 
it  ?  There  is  the  difficulty  All  estates  of  the  realm 
arrayed  against  them;  majority  against  them  in  House 
of  Lords;  majority  against  them  in  House  of  Commons. 
The  natural  changes  of  national  progress  will  not  avail 
them,  are  too  slow  for  them;  change,  therefore,  must 
become  more  rapid. 

Whereupon  the  cork  is  drawn,  and  the  nation  drinks 
the  burning  draught  of  agitation.  All  now  is  progress; 
the  nation  is  galloping.  But  at  the  end  of  the  stage,  no 
relays,  no  horses  ready,  nothing  prepared.  Is  it  a  Crisis  ? 

No ;  for  they  will  post  on  another  stage  with  the  same 
horses.  Nevertheless,  not  quite  at  the  same  pace. 

Is  there  reaction,  then  ? 

So  some  say.  Those  who  approve  of  slower  travelling 
are  better  pleased,  while  the  others  curse  the  drivers,  who 
have  disappointed  them,  and  who,  they  say,  are  to  their 
fancy  no  better  than  slugs. 

But  lo  !  another  stage;  again  no  post-horses,  and  the 
old  ones,  jaded  to  death,  fairly  jib  and  move  no  more.  A 
dead  stop,  a  Crisis  at  last ! 

Jcmuary  9,  1838. 


CHAPTER  VII 

A   CONVERSATION    BETWEEN   JOHN    BULL   AND   CRISIS 

JOHN  BULL.  So  you  have  come  at  last  ? 

CRISIS.  I  have  indeed  that  honour. 

JOHN  BULL.  Honour  be  hanged;  I  have  heard  a  great 
deal  of  you,  and  nothing  to  your  credit.  They  tell  me 
you  have  been  long  expected  here. 

CRISIS.  I  am  much  flattered. 


424  OLD  ENGLAND  [1838 

JOHN  BULL.  Fiddle-faddle  !  And  where  do  you  come 
from  last  ? 

CRISIS.  Straight  from  Canada. 

JOHN  BULL.  And  you  have  been  very  active  there, 
they  say. 

CRISIS.  I  seldom  interfere  without  producing  a  re- 
sult. 

JOHN  BULL.  Well,  take  care  of  what  you  are  about  in 
England.  I  give  you  fair  notice;  I  will  have  no  revolu- 
tions here. 

CRISIS.  You  mistake  me;  I  am  connected  with  no 
party ;  I  am  perfectly  independent. 

JOHN  BULL.  Why,  I  took  you  for  a  regular  Jacobin ! 

CRISIS.  Quite  an  error;  I  never  interfere  until  affairs 
are  at  a  standstill,  and  then  I  invariably  side  with  the 
strongest  party. 

JOHN  BULL.  Hem  !  Well,  I  think  there  is  no  doubt 
which  is  the  strongest  party  here. 

CRISIS.  We  shall  see  ;  the  strength  of  a  party  does  not 
depend  upon  its  numbers,  or  its  property  but  upon  the 
tactics  of  its  leaders. 

JOHN  BULL.  That  sounds  very  Jesuitical.  I  am  afraid 
you  are  a  Papist. 

CRISIS.  My  religious  opinions  are  like  my  political — 
they  depend  upon  the  circumstances  of  the  moment. 

JOHN  BULL.  A  very  dangerous  character,  I  fear. 

CRISIS.  On  the  contrary,  a  most  useful  one.  I  never 
interfere  until  my  interference  is  a  matter  of  necessity. 

JOHN  BULL.  Is  this  your  first  visit  to  England  ? 

CRISIS.  By  no  means ;  I  was  here  in  1640,  and  again  in 
1688.  Had  I  not  been  very  much  engaged  at  Paris,  I 
should  have  paid  you  a  visit  in  1830;  but  some  of  my 
retinue  were  here. 

JOHN  BULL.  I  have  heard  of  them,  and  for  the  last 
seven  years  I  have  almost  daily  expected  yourself. 

CRISIS.  In  all  my  visits  to  this  country,  I  have  invari- 
ably found  the  strong  and  successful  party  a  very  small 
one.  It  was  the  same  in  Paris  in  1830.  Everybody  was 


1838]  INVITATIONS  IGNORED  426 

surprised  at  the  triumph  of  Louis  Philippe,  except  myself. 
He  owes  his  crown  entirely  to  my  management. 

JOHN  BULL.  Well,  I  hope  the  present  instance  will 
form  an  exception  to  your  usual  experience,  for  I  think 
the  strongest  party  here  is  both  the  most  numerous  and 
the  most  wealthy. 

CRISIS.  It  may  be  so ;  it  will  soon  be  decided. 

JOHN  BULL.  Egad,  I  shall  not  be  sorry  if  it  be,  for,  to 
speak  the  truth,  I  am  heartily  wearied  of  the  present 
unfruitful  state  of  affairs. 

CRISIS.  Ay  !  ay  !  There  is  no  doubt  I  am  wanted. 
However,  here  I  am.  They  have  sent  for  me  continually 
of  late  years ;  but  I  know  my  time  better  than  those  who 
apply  to  me.  They  wanted  me  to  come  over  with  Sir 
Eobert  Peel  in  1834,  but  I  knew  better;  they  urged  me 
very  much  in  1835  to  meet  Lord  Lyndhurst,  but  they 
were  quite  mistaken ;  there  was  not  the  least  necessity. 
As  for  my  invitations  to  Ireland,  I  have  received  one 
almost  daily  for  the  last  twenty  years.  Whigs,  Tories, 
Radicals,  Papists,  Protestants,  Reformers,  Orangemen. 
Conservatives,  Repealers,  have  all  in  turn  sent  for  me, 
but  I  have  no  intention  of  going. 

JOHN  BULL.  Well,  I  am  glad  of  that. 

CRISIS.  I  am  generally  found  where  least  expected.  I 
have  been  busy  at  Canada  for  the  last  five  years,  and 
even  gave  the  Whigs  warning  of  it,  but  nobody  attended 
to  me. 

JOHN  BULL.  And,  pray,  why  are  you  here  now  ? 

CRISIS.  You  are  frank  in  your  questions.  In  reply,  let 
me  ask  you  one.  How  does  your  Government  work  ? 

JOHN  BULL.  Work  !  Why,  not  at  all !  There  has 
been  a  dead-lock  for  the  last  three  years. 

CRISIS.  And  suppose  the  dead-lock  remains,  what  then  ? 

JOHN  BULL.  What  then  !  Why,  then  everything  will 
fall  into  confusion,  which  indeed  it  is  fast  doing.  What 
an  odd  question  ! 

CRISIS.  And  why  do  you  not  remedy  this  inconveni- 
ence ?  For  is  not  a  Government  that  cannot  govern  the 

28 


426  OLD  ENGLAND  [1838 

greatest  practical  grievance  that  a  nation  can  labour 
under  ? 

JOHN  BULL.  It  is  very  fine  talking,  but  how  am  I  to  do 
it  ?  I  have  tried  everything  and  everybody.  No  party 
can  carry  on  affairs.  I  have  tried  Lord  Grey  and  the 
Whigs,  and  did  all  for  him  I  possibly  could ;  he  promised 
everything,  but  he  broke  down.  Then  I  tried  Peel,  much 
against  his  will:  he  made  a  gallant  effort,  but  he  broke 
down.  Then  I  tried  a  Whig-Radical  Cabinet,  and  they 
will  not  even  break  down;  they  stand  stockstill.  I 
would  try  the  Radicals  if  they  could  do  anything,  but 
they  honestly  confess  the  affair  is  totally  beyond  their 
capacity. 

CRISIS.  You  have  answered  your  own  question.  When 
all  parties  are  confessedly  inoperative,  I  make  it  a  rule 
invariably  to  appear. 

January  10,  1838. 


CHAPTER  VIII 

DEADLOCK 

CRISIS  has  spoken  out;  his  conversation  with  John  Bull 
yesterday  was  frank.  This  visitor,  whom  all  talk  of, 
many  fear,  has  told  John  Bull  the  truth.  He  has  at 
length  come  to  our  shores.  He  had  given  us  seven  years 
to  answer  the  Duke's  great  question — "  How  is  the  King's 
Government  to  be  carried  on  ?"  We  have  not  answered 
it,  and  now  Crisis  has  arrived.  Was  it  not  time  ? 
Colonies  revolting  without  practical  grievances  and  with- 
out power  or  capability  of  independence;  plainly  be- 
cause they  were  not  governed;  colonies  revolting,  not 
because  they  were  misgoverned  or  could  govern  them- 
selves, but  because  they  were  not  governed  at  all.  It  is 
time  for  Crisis  to  appear. 

Is  Canada  the  only  portion  of  the  realm  that  is  not 
governed  ? — that  rebels,  in  short,  because  it  is  not  con- 


1838]  CAUSES  EXAMINED  427 

trolled  ?  Are  there  any  others  ?  Why  has  the  power 
of  government  of  the  British  Empire  in  so  many  quarters 
degenerated  into  mere  administration  ?  As  a  nation,  are 
we  less  brave,  less  rich,  less  powerful,  than  heretofore  ? 
We  have  fleets  and  armies ;  we  have  a  great  revenue. 
Why,  in  the  words  of  the  great  Duke — why,  then,  cannot 
the  government  be  carried  on,  when  all  the  visible  means 
of  government  are  at  hand  ?  It  must  be  answered;  it 
cannot  longer  be  delayed.  The  whole  nation  cries  out: 
"  Question,  question." 

January  11,  1838. 


CHAPTER  IX 

FORMAL  POWER  AND   MORAL   POWER 

IN  every  part  of  the  kingdom  and  the  empire,  authority 
has  dwindled  into  a  mere  affair  of  administration.  Gov- 
ernment has  lost  its  moral  power ;  it  has  degenerated  into 
a  mere  formula,  obeyed  in  Britain  from  habit  and  the  love 
of  order  peculiar  to  the  nation,  the  necessary  quality  of  a 
people  devoted  to  industry;  obeyed  in  all  other  places 
according  to  circumstances,  and  of  these  the  principal 
is,  whether  there  be  a  sufficient  physical  force  to  uphold 
it.  As  long  as  there  be  a  sufficient  force,  agitation  only; 
if  not  a  sufficient  force,  then  revolt. 

Let  us  endeavour  to  ascertain  the  cause  of  this  un- 
precedented and  perilous  state  of  affairs. 

And  first  we  must  distinguish  between  the  formal  and 
the  moral  power  of  the  Government. 

The  formal  power  of  Government  is  its  authority  by 
law,  and  the  modes  by  which  the  law  has  directed  such 
authority  to  be  exercised. 

The  moral  power  of  Government  is  the  known  and 
universally  recognised  support  which  it  receives  from  the 
powerful  institutions  and  classes  of  the  State. 

But  when  a  Government  accepts  formal  power  on  the 


428  OLD  ENGLAND  [1838 

condition  that  it  sjiall  attack  the  sources  of  its  moral 
power,  the  necessary  consequence  must  be  that  its 
authority  will  rest  mainly,  not  to  say  merely,  on  its 
official  position,  and  the  physical  force  with  which  that 
position  invests  it. 

A  powerful  peerage,  a  powerful  Church,  a  powerful 
gentry,  a  powerful  colonial  system,  involving  the  interests 
of  the  merchant,  the  manufacturer,  and  the  ship-owner, 
a  powerful  military  system,  a  learned  bar,  a  literary 
press — these  were  formerly  some  of  the  great  interests 
on  whose  support  the  moral  power  of  a  British  Govern- 
ment was  founded.  During  the  last  seven  years  we  have 
seen  every  one  of  these  great  interests  in  turn  attacked. 
And  by  whom  ?  By  the  Ministers  of  the  Crown. 

They  have  denounced  the  peerage ;  they  have  attempted 
to  degrade  the  Church ;  they  have  held  up  the  gentlemen 
of  England  to  public  reprobation  as  bigoted  oppressors; 
they  have  maintained  themselves  in  power  by  means  of 
a  party  who  have  declared  the  dominion  of  the  metrop- 
olis over  her  colonies  to  be  baneful ;  they  have  disbanded 
the  militia ;  they  have  menaced  the  bar ;  and  they  have 
vainly  attempted  to  annihilate  the  intelligence  of  the 
press.  They  have  themselves  set  an  example  to  the  mob 
to  attack  everything  that  is  established. 

Can  they  be  surprised  that  they  themselves  are  at  last 
attacked  ?  Under  the  term  "  agitation  "  they  have  en- 
couraged the  questioning  of  all  authority  except  their 
own.  Is  it  wonderful  that  their  own,  ever  the  weakest, 
should  be  at  length  assailed  ?  Threatened  themselves, 
they  exercise  their  formal  power,  and  it  fails,  and  must 
fail.  What  resource  remains  ?  None  for  the  Whigs. 
They  cannot  call  for  the  support  of  those  institutions  and 
classes  whom  they  have  taught  the  mob  to  hate  and 
despise — the  institutions  and  classes  that  formed  the 
empire,  and  by  whom  alone  the  empire  can  be  main- 
tained. The  Whigs  have  destroyed  the  moral  influence 
of  Government. 

January  13,  1838: 


1838]  THE  ABSENCE  OF  DUTY  429 


CHAPTER  X 

THE    KEY 

IT  may  perhaps  be  deemed  that  we  yesterday  advanced 
a  step  in  the  solution  of  the  great  Duke's  great  question. 
When  His  Grace  asked,  "  How  the  King's  Government 
was  to  be  carried  on  ?"  he  felt  that  that  Government  had 
been  rudely  and  suddenly  stripped  of  its  sources  of  moral 
power. 

Invest  the  Royal  Government  once  more  with  that 
moral  influence,  and  we  shall  be  able  to  put  an  end  to 
what  may  be  truly  termed  our  present  immoral  state; 
for  such  is  the  epithet  applicable  to  a  condition  of  public 
society  of  which  the  principal  characteristic  is  a  total 
absence  of  duty. 

Here,  then,  is  a  key  to  open  the  dead-lock — could  we 
but  find  it.  Here  is  a  word  to  put  the  whole  machine 
in  motion — did  we  but  know  how  to  pronounce  it.  A 
magical  word  !  But  whisper  it  in  the  ear  of  Crisis,  and 
he  would  vanish  in  an  instant. 

Whoever  can  find  this  key  is  fit  to  be  Prime  Minister  of 
England;  and  without  it,  the  wisdom  of  assuming  power 
by  any  existing  party  in  the  State  would  be  questionable. 

Where  is  the  key  ? 

We  know  where  it  is  not.  It  is  not  at  present  in  Down- 
ing Street.  Is  it  at  Lamb  ton  Castle  ?  It  can  scarcely 
be  at  Petersham.  Is  it  at  Strathfieldsaye  ?  Is  it  at 
Drayton  Manor  ? 

Oh  !  look  sharp,  look  sharp,  noble  seigneurs,  right  hon- 
ourable gentlemen;  there  are  but  a  few  days  more,  and 
you  will  all  meet  at  Westminster.  Proud  will  be  his 
position  who  enters  either  House  of  Parliament  with 
the  key  to  the  dead-lock. 

Is  not  Parliament  stuffed  full  of  questions  ?  Why  is 
this  great  question  always  forgotten  ?  All  the  rest  mere 


430  OLD  ENGLAND  [1838 

mockery  !  Yet  there  are  leading  questions  and  second- 
rate  questions,  and  interesting  questions  and  uninteresting 
questions,  and  important  questions  and  unimportant 
questions,  and  questions  which  call  hon.  members  up 
to  town  and  questions  which  invariably  send  hon. 
gentlemen  out  of  town.  What  are  Irish  questions — forms 
of  Protean  blarney;  what  military  flogging,  public  walks, 
and  Mr.  Spottiswoode1;  what  even  Corn  Law  question,  or 
even  Poor  Law  question,  compared  with  this  all-absorbing 
query,  which,  if  it  be  not  answered,  all  questions  will  alike 
become  dumb  ? 

Gentle  Mr.  Stanley,  active  Mr.  Holmes,  is  it  not  worth 
a  whip  ? 

January  15,  1838. 


1  Mr.  Spottiswoode,  the  Queen's  Printer,  had  set  on  foot  a 
subscription  list  to  provide  Protestant  candidates  for  Irish 
constituencies  and  to  finance  petitions  against  Eoman  Catholic 
members.  Disraeli  dealt  with  the  matter  in  his  maiden  speech 
on  December  7,  1837. 


1853]  DISEAELI  IN  THE  FIFTIES  431 


A  LATER  DLSRAELIAN  CHAPTER 

[The  LETTERS  TO  THE  WHIGS  were  written  in  1853. 
Disraeli  was  by  that  time  a  statesman  of  assured  position ; 
he  had  succeeded  to  the  leadership  of  the  Tory  party  in 
the  House  of  Commons  on  the  overthrow  of  Peel,  and  he 
had  been  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  in  Lord  Derby's 
Ministry  in  the  previous  year.  When,  the  Budget  having 
been  defeated,  the  Coalition  Government  under  Lord 
Aberdeen  took  office,  with  Gladstone  as  Chancellor, 
Disraeli  founded  the  Press,  a  clever  weekly  political 
organ,  to  further  his  views.  He  probably  inspired  more 
than  he  wrote ;  and  until  the  private  papers  of  the  period 
have  been  examined,  it  would  be  unsafe  positively  to 
identify  as  his  the  brilliant  political  essays  which  marked 
the  earlier  years  of  that  periodical's  existence.  But  that 
his  influence  and  inspiration  were  over  all  there  can  be 
no  doubt.  "  Coalition  "  was  the  first  leading  article 
published  in  the  organ,  and  the  first  issue  also  contained 
the  opening  chapter  of  the  caustic  Letters  to  the  Whigs 
by  Manilius,  which  are  now  reprinted  here  for  the  first 
time.] 

COALITION 

THE  state  of  political  parties  in  England  at  the  present 
moment  is  very  peculiar,  and,  with  a  prosperous  and 
tranquil  surface,  not  without  considerable  danger.  The 
administration  of  our  affairs  is  carried  on  by  a  Coalition 
of  individuals,  who  have  avowedly  no  opinions  in  common, 
except  upon  a  subject  which  is  no  longer  a  matter  of 
public  controversy,  the  principles  of  our  commercial 
system.  There  are  members  of  the  Ministry  who  are  in 


432  A  LATER  DISRAELIAN  CHAPTER  [1853 

favour  of  vote  by  ballot ;  there  are  members  of  the  Ministry 
who,  having  been  in  favour  of  vote  by  ballot,  have  for- 
mally renounced  that  conviction  within  the  last  two 
years;  there  are  members  of  the  Ministry  who  are,  and 
have  been,  always  decidedly  hostile  to  vote  by  ballot. 
If  we  take  any  of  the  other  great  constitutional  questions, 
either  in  Church  or  State,  we  shall  find  among  Her 
Majesty's  principal  advisers  equal  discrepancies  of  opinion 
and  sentiment.  The  Coalition  is  carried  on  not  even  by 
a  compromise,  but  by  a  mere  suspension  of  principle. 
There  is  no  similar  instance  on  record.  The  Administra- 
tion, therefore,  is  not  morally,  but  literally,  a  Government 
without  principles.  They  administer  affairs,  but  they 
represent  no  opinion. 

The  excellence  of  representative  government,  however, 
is  that  it  should  represent  opinion.  It  is  this  quality 
which  compensates  for  its  inevitable  and  innate  de- 
ficiencies. As  a  mere  instrument  of  legislation  nothing 
can  be  more  clumsy  or  cumbrous  than  a  process  which 
requires  the  sanction  and  receives  the  suggestions  of 
between  five  and  six  hundred  individuals.  It  is  as  a 
means  which  allows  the  predominant  opinion  of  a  com- 
munity to  stimulate  or  control  that  a  representative 
government  becomes  powerful  and  beneficial.  But  the 
representative  form  is  not  merely  a  clumsy  machine;  it 
has  a  tendency  to  be  a  corrupt  one.  Five  or  six  hundred 
individuals  invested  with  legislative  functions,  and  sub 
ject  to  the  influences  of  a  powerful  executive,  are  capable 
of  any  misconduct.  Their  very  numbers  divide  the 
responsibility,  and  their  assumed  popular  origin  diverts 
and  dissipates  the  odium. 

Our  ancestors  discovered  in  party,  or  political  con- 
nection, a  remedy  for  these  injurious  consequences,  and  a 
means  of  combining  efficient  and  comparatively  pure 
government  with  popular  authority  and  control.  Bodies 
of  men  acting  in  concert,  advocating  particular  tenets, 
and  recognising  particular  leaders,  were  animated  by  the 
principle  of  honour  as  well  as  by  a  sense  of  duty.  The 


1853]  SUSPENDED  OPINIONS  433 

reputation  of  the  party  kept  up  the  high  tone  of  the 
individual  who  was  a  member  of  it,  and,  deferring  to  the 
superior  judgment  of  the  most  eminent  of  the  association, 
union  of  opinion  and  of  action  were  found  compatible 
with  a  multitude  of  counsellors  and  agents.  Notwith- 
standing some  passages  in  the  course  of  two  centuries 
touched  by  the  infirmity  of  human  passion,  the  annals  of 
English  party  form  one  of  the  noblest  chapters  in  the 
history  of  man. 

It  is  not  in  a  moment  that  you  can  dissolve  the  ancient 
political  connections  of  this  Parliamentary  country,  but 
the  first  dilapidation  of  the  structure  of  our  free  govern- 
ment has  taken  place  when  our  affairs  are  administered 
by  a  Cabinet  of  suspended  opinions.  Tradition,  the  sense 
of  honour,  the  social  influences  which  still  prevail  among 
the  representatives  of  the  landed  constituencies,  may  for 
awhile  avert  or  mitigate  the  consequences  of  this  state 
of  affairs;  but  these  consequences  are  sure,  and  will  be 
ultimately  found  in  a  multitude  without  cohesion,  without 
consistency  or  even  decorum  of  conduct,  in  individual 
scandals,  in  aggregate  humiliation,  in  a  general  loss  of 
weight,  authority,  and  character,  which  will  lower  the 
once  proud,  aristocratic,  free  Parliament  of  England  to 
the  level  of  those  Continental  assemblies  whose  brief  and 
tumultuous  careers  have  been  alike  the  terror  and  the 
ridicule  of  the  world. 

The  most  singular  characteristic  of  this  strange  con- 
jecture  is  the  apologetical  reason  that  is  given  for  its 
occurrence.  It  is  conveniently  maintained  that,  in  con- 
sequence of  the  abrogation  of  the  protective  principle  in 
commerce,  the  distinctive  characters  of  the  two  great 
parties  in  the  country  no  longer  exist.  The  persons  who 
circulate  this  tenet  are  the  very  individuals  who  depre- 
cated the  uncompromising  opposition  of  Lord  George 
Bentinck,  on  the  ground  that  the  question  which  then 
divided  the  Conservative  party  was  only  one  of  tariffs,  and 
that  the  great  principles  of  the  Conservative  connection 
were  in  nowise  in  controversy. 


434  A  LATER  DISRAELIAN  CHAPTER  [1853 

It  would  not,  at  the  first  glance,  appear  that  the  repeal 
of  the  Corn  Laws  or  the  reduction  of  the  sugar  duties 
had  solved  the  momentous  problem  what  classes  should 
be  the  principal  depositary  of  power  in  this  country. 
The  nature  of  the  franchise,  and  its  extent,  which  depends 
on  a  right  appreciation  of  its  nature;  whether  the  royal 
supremacy  in  matters  ecclesiastical  should  be  maintained ; 
whether  our  Upper  House  should  be  a  territorial  or  an 
elective  senate;  whether,  as  an  element  of  strength  and 
duration,  a  preponderance  should  be  given  in  our  polity 
to  the  landed  franchise,  or  whether,  on  the  contrary,  the 
municipal  ingredient  should  predominate;  the  rights  of 
inheritance  and  the  laws  of  tenure — these  are  the  vast 
questions  of  permanent  interest  which  will  occupy  at 
intervals  the  mind  of  the  nation,  and  on  which  they  will 
receive  no  solution  or  guidance  from  a  Cabinet  consisting 
of  members  who  are  diametrically  at  variance  on  all  these 
important  heads. 

It  will  not  do  to  gloss  over  then1  inconsistent  and  in- 
coherent position  by  announcing  themselves  the  disciples 
of  progress.  We  want  to  know  of  what  progress  they  are 
the  votaries.  Is  it  English  progress  ?  Or  is  it  French, 
or  American,  or  German  progress  ?  A  centralised  adminis- 
tration, a  tyrant  majority,  or  a  Pantheistic  religion  ? 
There  is  no  progress  for  a  country  except  in  the  spirit  of 
its  national  character,  or  which  runs  counter  to  the 
principle  of  its  institutions.  If  the  national  character  be 
exhausted,  the  nation  is  worn  out,  notwithstanding  the 
price  of  Consols  may  be  at  par.  If  the  principle  of  its 
institutions  no  longer  animates  and  inspires,  a  new  race, 
like  the  Goths  in  Italy,  may  establish  new  institutions; 
but  an  old  race  will  find  that  what  it  deems  progress  is 
only  change,  and  that  change  is  only  the  epilepsy  of  decay 
For  our  part  we  have  confidence  in  the  enduring  char- 
acter of  this  country,  and  believe  that  there  is  yet  an 
inspiring  force  in  the  principle  of  its  free  aristocracy 
which  may  secure  the  continuance  of  our  power  and  the 
improvement  of  our  society.  These  ends,  however,  can 


1853]  PANDERING  TO  AN  OLIGARCH  435 

be  most  surely  obtained  by  the  Parliamentary  govern- 
ment of  this  country  being  carried  on  by  two  parties  with 
distinctive  principles,  eliciting  in  their  discussions  the 
conclusions  of  political  truth,  and  giving,  by  their  argu- 
ments and  appeals,  a  tone  to  the  public  mind.  And  what 
prevents  all  this  ?  Why  has  the  constitutional  habit  of 
the  realm  been  disturbed  and  discontinued  ?  Why  is 
the  country  governed  neither  by  the  Liberal  nor  by  the 
Conservative  party  ?  From  personal  and  petty  causes 
only.  The  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  professing  high 
Conservative  opinions,  will  not,  from  a  personal  feeling, 
combine  with  the  leader  of  the  Conservative  party  in  the 
House  of  Commons.  The  morbid  vanity  of  Woburn 
Abbey  must  be  represented  without  an  interval  in  the 
royal  councils.  The  Whigs  may  perish,  but  the  Duke  of 
Bedford  must  be  satisfied.  To  accomplish  these  noble 
ends,  to  gratify  a  prejudice,  and  to  pander  to  an  oligarch, 
an  austere  intriguer,  without  any  following  in  the  country 
and  without  any  lustre  of  career,  is  installed  in  the  high 
place.  Around  him  are  clustered  a  motley  crew  of 
statesmen,  who,  magnanimously  forgetting  careers  of 
recrimination,  and  veiling  their  mutual  aversion  with 
sinister  frankness  and  affected  cordiality,  devote  their 
heterogeneous  energies  to  the  service  of  a  perplexed 
Sovereign  and  an  amazed  country. 

May  1,  1853. 


436  TO  THE  WHIGS  [1853 


TO  THE  WHIGS 

CHAPTER  I 

GENTLEMEN, — Whatever  praise  or  whatever  censure 
attach  to  the  name  it  was  once  your  boast  to  assume,  the 
name  itself  is  so  identified  with  the  History  of  England 
that  we  have  a  right  to  ask  why  it  has  disappeared  from 
our  records.  Hitherto  you  have  been  an  essential 
element  in  that  collision  of  opinion  from  which  flash  all 
the  political  truths  that  enlighten  statesmen  and  save 
nations.  Even  at  the  period  in  which  your  numbers  were 
reduced  to  the  lowest — exiled  from  the  Court  and  alien- 
ated from  the  People — the  genius  of  your  leaders  sus- 
tained the  enthusiasm  of  Party.  It  is  enthusiasm  alone 
that  gives  flesh  and  blood  to  the  skeletons  of  abstract 
opinion,  and  the  devotion  of  the  genial  patricians  who 
gloried  to  call  themselves  the  friends  of  Fox  carried  on 
that  hereditary  affection  of  clanship  which  bound  you 
together,  and  which  ultimately  enabled  you,  in  the  enact- 
ment of  the  Reform  Bill,  to  obtain  the  renown  and  reap 
the  rewards  which  belong  to  the  successful  arbiters 
between  rival  classes  and  conflicting  passions.  It  was  this 
close  and  firm  connection,  however  justly  it  exposed  you 
to  the  charge  of  exclusiveness,  that  atoned  in  discipline 
and  compactness  for  your  want  of  numercial  force. 

The  enthusiasm  is  vanished — the  connection  is  broken 
— the  discipline  is  gone.  What  and  where  are  the  Whigs 
now  ?  Your  history  itself  seems  to  cease ;  you  are  merged 
into  a  section  of  your  former  opponents ;  you  are  subordi- 
nates in  a  Cabinet  from  which  the  name  of  Whig  is  ex- 
cluded ;  your  ancient  badge  is  exchanged  for  a  shred  from 
the  mantle  of  the  dead  chief  who  in  life  most  derided  your 


1853]  CASHIEEED  MINISTERS  437 

pretensions,  most  damaged  your  reputation,  and  who, 
even  when  accepting  your  opinions,  shrunk  pointedly 
from  all  thought  of  your  alliance.  Twice  did  Sir  Robert 
Peel  pass  into  your  camp  a  deserter  from  his  own  forces, 
but  in  neither  case  an  associate  with  yours.  He  did  but 
seize  upon  your  weapons  to  pile  them  up  as  trophies  for 
himself.  And  perhaps  all  his  hostilities  never  so  injured 
the  Whigs  as  when  he  appropriated,  to  enlarge,  the 
measures  he  had  before  resisted,  and  showed  the  practical 
people  of  England  that  he  alone  could  perform  what  you, 
the  Whigs,  had  in  vain  attempted  to  do.  Nay,  even 
when  on  the  abolition  of  the  Corn  Laws  he  assigned  to  each 
associate  in  his  victory  the  due  proportion  of  merit,  so 
eager  was  his  desire  to  disparage  your  earnestness,  and 
cast  a  slur  on  your  own  claims  to  popular  gratitude,  that, 
with  all  his  habitual  abhorrence  to  extra-forensic  agita- 
tion, he  gave  the  lion's  share  of  conceded  praise  to  the 
Orator  of  the  League. 

And  yet  it  is  to  the  special  followers  of  your  most 
illustrious  enemy  that  you  now  postpone  all  your  claims 
of  two  centuries,  not  participating  on  equal  terms  in  the 
spolia  opima,1  and  consenting  to  erase  the  very  name 
of  Whig  from  the  cornerstone  of  the  Government,  to 
cement  the  foundation  of  which  you  fritter  your  own 
masonry  into  splints  and  rubble.  And  what  do  you  gain 
by  an  alliance  in  which  you  figure,  not  as  confederate 
potentates,  but  as  dependent  auxiliaries  ?  It  is  in  vain 
to  boast  of  the  sacrifices  of  patriotism — of  the  necessities 
of  carrying  on  the  Queen's  Government — Government  in 
which  your  two  most  distinguished  leaders  actually  hold 
no  official  appointment  !  From  the  list  which  includes 
each  scattered  subaltern  of  Peel  are  cashiered  the  men 
who  had  formed  the  first  ranks  of  your  phalanx.  The 
thoughtful  mind  of  Lord  Grey ;  the  ready  vigour  and  force 
of  his  cousin,  Sir  George;2  the  financial  reputation  of 

1  The  Cabinet  was  composed  of  six  Peelites,  six  Whigs,  and  a 
Radical. 

2  Sir  George  drey,  Home  Secretary  for  nearly  twenty  years. 
He  joined  the  Coalition  Ministry  later. 


438  TO  THE  WHIGS  [1853 

Baring;1  the  earnest  intelligence  of  Labouchere;2  the 
liberal  accomplishments  and  exquisite  temper  of  Car- 
lisle;3 the  wit  and  the  courage  of  Clanricarde  ;4  the  busi- 
ness-like abilities  of  Seymour  ;5  the  scholarship  and  moder- 
ation of  Vernon  Smith;6  the  immense  erudition  and 
dazzling  eloquence  of  Macaulay,7  are  severed  from  the 
sides  of  those  who  serve  as  subordinates  to  Gladstone. 
True,  Macaulay's  abnegation  is  voluntary.  Can  you  say 
the  same  of  the  rest  ?  Why  these  exclusions  of  your  own 
natural  officers,  except  that  they  have  been  too  much 
identified  with  the  memory  of  your  past  battles ;  and  in 
the  eyes  of  your  new  associates  their  scars  are  not  the 
tokens  of  honour,  but  the  excuse  for  dismissal  from 
service  ?  But  the  Queen's  Government  must  be  carried 
on.  True;  but  how  and  by  whom  ? 

The  nation  is  divided  between  two  great  parties — that 
of  the  Movement  commonly  called  the  Radical,  and  that 
composed  of  the  supporters  of  the  policy  which  charac- 
terised the  short  Government  of  Lord  Derby.  Between 
these  two  great  divisions  of  the  electoral  body  there  are 
noble  intermediators,  I  grant — men  whose  sublime  duty 
it  may  be  to  grasp  with  firm  hand  the  balance  of  opposing 
parties.  But  it  is  clear  that  no  mere  junction  of  petty 
sections  can  obtain  what  is  the  first  requisite  of  a  Govern- 
ment —  a  strength  of  numbers  sufficient  to  carry  its 
measures.  But  neither  of  these  parties  do  you  gain; 
neither  of  them  do  you  conciliate  in  your  fusion  with 
politicians  equally  dissevered  from  both.  You  win  the 
Conservative  Gladstone,  but  not  the  Conservatives ;  you 
win  the  Radical  Molesworth,  but  not  the  Radicals.  You 

1  Sir  Francis  Thornhill  Baring  (Lord  Northbrook),  Chancellor 
of  the  Exchequer,  1839-1841. 

2  Henry  Labouchere  (Lord  Taunton). 

8  George  W.  F.  Howard,  seventh  Earl  of  Carlisle,  who  as  Lord 
Morpeth  took  a  leading  part  in  the  politics  of  the  Reform  period. 

4  Postmaster -General  in  Lord  John  Russell's  administration. 

5  Edward  Adolphus  (Lord  Seymour),  Member  for  Totnes,  and 
afterwards  twelfth  Duke  of  Somerset. 

6  Robert  Vernon  Smith,  afterwards  Lord  Lyveden. 

7  T.  B.  Macaulay. 


1853]  THE  PEELITES  439 

rally  round  you  no  popular  sympathies  when  you  invest 
all  your  political  capital  in  the  precarious  speculation  of 
a  Peelite  Cabinet.  Look  to  the  last  General  Election. 
What  men  less  popular  then  than  the  Peelites,  despite 
their  unquestionable  talents  ?  Peel  himself  was  a  name 
that  carried  with  it  the  affection  and  trust  of  an  immense 
proportion  of  the  electoral  class.  I  grant  this  most  fully; 
but  to  his  individual  memory  alone  the  popular  attach- 
ment confines  itself.  How  many  men  in  the  House  of 
Commons  can  be  called  Peelites  ?  Are  there  forty  ?  So, 
then,  is  this  fragment  from  the  main  Conservative  body — • 
without  popular  prestige,  without  electoral  influence, 
without  definite  policy — you,  the  Whigs,  to  whom  Lord 
Grey  bequeathed  the  Government  of  England,  while  not 
one  opposing  litigant  had  resources  sufficient  to  contest 
your  title — -you,  the  Whigs,  at  last  sink  your  identity  and 
vanish  out  of  sight  !  So  thus  do  the  organs  of  the  Govern- 
ment which  your  leaders  help  to  compose  emphatically 
style  it  the  Conservative — so  thus  the  very  title  of  Whig 
is  ignored  as  a  thing  past  and  obsolete.  And  the  highest 
compliment  the  Premier  can  pay  to  your  veteran  chief  is 
to  assure  the  startled  public  that  My  Lord  John  Russell 
is — Conservative  ! 

Is  this  a  position  that  can  flatter  the  just  pride  of  party? 
And  is  this  the  Be  All  and  End  All  of  the  descendants  of 
Somers  and  Walpole  ?  Is  the  position — if  you  grant  it 
undignified — wholly  the  fault  of  the  accomplished  and 
practised  chief  to  whom  the  conduct  of  your  party  was 
consigned  in  the  Commons  when  Lord  Althorp  was  lost 
amongst  the  Peers  ?  If  his  be  the  fault,  it  arises  from  no 
defect  in  the  inherent  qualities  which  command  admira- 
tion and  justify  power.  To  a  name  to  which  history  has 
given  a  blazon  beyond  all  the  or  and  azur  of  heralds,  Lord 
John  Russell  united  an  intellect  refined  by  letters  and 
invigorated  by  practical  life.  Consummate  in  the  usual 
tactics  of  party — courteous  to  opponents,  if  somewhat 
indifferent  to  friends — rising  on  legitimate  occasions  to 
an  eloquence  ennobled  by  generous  sentiments  and  en- 


440  TO  THE  WHIGS  [1853 

riched  by  a  various  knowledge,  Lord  John's  just  preten- 
sions to  be  the  leader  of  gentlemen  and  the  exponent  of 
party  opinion  were  never  denied,  save  by  the  mutinous 
followers  who  sat  at  his  rear,  only  with  more  effect  to 
assail  him  from  behind. 

Where,  then,  was  his  fault,  when  we  ask,  "  What  has 
become  of  the  mighty  party  that  passed  to  his  guidance?" 
It  seems  to  me  simply  this,  that  he  never  comprehended 
the  true  ground  he  should  occupy,  nor  the  directions  in 
which  he  should  advance.  For  the  last  twenty  years  one 
choice  has  lain  before  the  judgment  of  statesmen,  viz., 
the  maintenance  of  those  institutions — nay,  of  those 
habits  of  thought  which  preserve  monarchy,  or  that 
gradual  change  into  absolute  democracy  to  which  Tocque- 
ville  somewhat  rashly  considered  all  the  tendencies  of  our 
age  impel  the  destinies  of  Europe. 

It  was  this  choice  that  Lord  John  could  never  prevail 
on  himself  to  make  with  unequivocal  and  systematic 
decision ;  it  is  by  seeking  to  evade  or  to  toy  with  it,  and  by 
attempting  to  dignify  vacillation  into  political  prudence, 
that,  under  the  leadership  of  Lord  John,  you  have  year 
after  year  thinned  your  ranks  and  damaged  your  influence. 
And  now  the  sole  principle  upon  which  you  can  defend 
your  coalition  is  based  upon  precisely  the  same  error — 
that  of  playing  Conservatives  against  Eadicals,  and  ob- 
taining majorities  that  have  no  faith  in  your  policy  and 
no  heart  in  your  cause. 

Yet  your  true  position  was  so  directly  in  sympathy 
with  the  views  and  wishes  of  the  great  middle  class — of 
which  as  Whigs  you  aspire  to  be  the  fittest  representa- 
tives— that  you  had  but  to  understand  and  maintain  it 
in  order  to  render  yourselves  indispensable  to  the  neces- 
sities of  the  State. 

Let  us  pause  and  examine.  The  Parliamentary  Reform 
Bill  was  the  great  work  of  the  Whigs.  From  that  epoch 
dates  the  influence  they  gained  with  Lord  Grey,  to  lose  at 
last  under  Lord  Aberdeen.  You  had  thus  created  a  new 
constitution,  amidst  the  loud  hurrahs  of  the  people. 


1853]  UNDOING  THE   EEFOEM  BILL  441 

What  was  your  obvious  and  easy  task  ?  Was  it  not  to 
identify  yourselves  inseparably  with  your  own  work,  and 
to  be  strictly  the  conservatives  of  the  liberal  constitution 
you  had  formed  ?  But  you  imperfectly  understood  that 
task  when,  through  the  mouth  of  Lord  John,  you  declared 
yourselves  for  finality.  A  problem  like  the  Reform  Bill 
entails  the  task  of  solving  its  corollaries.  To  conserve 
this  new  constitution,  you  had  first,  it  is  true,  to  maintain 
its  roots,  but  secondly  to  establish  the  value  of  its 
products ;  in  other  words,  your  task,  as  the  authors  of  a 
fresh  charter  between  the  throne  and  the  people,  was  to 
maintain  the  charter  intact  from  democratic  invasion, 
and  to  disarm  democracy  itself  by  proving  that  it  sufficed 
for  all  those  ends  of  practical  government,  the  failure  of 
which  alone  excuses  his  own  creed  to  the  democrat. 
Firmness  to  defend  the  reformed  constitution,  unrelaxing 
energy  to  work  out  its  legitimate  results — this  should 
have  been  your  twofold  aim  :  this  was  Lord  Grey's. 

And  had  you  proved  yourselves  equal  to  that  position 
you  would  have  carried  off  from  Conservatives  on  one 
side,  and  Radicals  on  the  other,  a  majority  all  your  own. 
For  you  would  have  become  the  representatives  of  the 
real  sense  of  the  public,  and  rapidly  have  formed  the 
Third  Party  amongst  the  electoral  constituencies  which 
withered  away  under  your  hesitating  discouragements. 
For  why  did  the  Government  of  Lord  John  gradually  die 
of  exhaustion  ?  Because  it  unsettled  much  as  to  the 
new  constitution,  and  settled  nothing  that  was  expected 
to  be  the  result  of  it.  And  just  towards  the  close,  at  the 
moment  most  inopportune,  when  insurgent  populations 
and  tottering  thrones  throughout  the  Continent,  when 
quick  successions  of  excess  and  despotic  reaction  rendered 
it  most  unwise  to  tamper  with  settled  institutions  at 
home,  and  disposed  the  public  least  to  demand  a  change, 
my  Lord  John  comes  down  to  the  House  of  Commons 
with  his  notable  proposition — to  undo  the  Reform  Bill  ! 
Six  years  of  languid  legislation,  six  years'  subsistence  on 
the  legacy  of  Free  Trade,  six  years  and  nothing  done  that 

29 


442  TO  THE  WHIGS  [1853 

could  show  the  innate  vigour  of  the  existent  constitution 
to  remove  all  grievances  and  advance  all  progress,  con- 
trasted by  a  spasmodic  violence  against  the  Reform  Bill 
itself,  and  a  classical  dissertation  by  the  very  Premier  who 
had  been  most  in  collision  with  the  democrats  during  all 
his  tenure  of  office — on  the  advantageous  construction  of 
the  word  "  democracy  "  !  All  this  explains  why  the  Whigs 
had  fallen  at  the  commencement  of  the  present  Parlia- 
ment into  so  great  disrepute.  They  had  not  only  thrown 
away  their  right  position;  they  had  perversely  taken  up 
the  wrong  one.  They  had  done  nothing  to  prove  that 
Reform  works  well ;  and  their  only  pretence  to  what  the 
jargon  of  the  day  calls  "  Liberal  opinion  "  was  in  the 
abortive  attempt  to  create  agitation  against  the  very 
title-deeds  of  the  possessions  they  had  obtained  from  the 
State.  Could  it  be  supposed,  then,  when  thus  thrown 
out  of  power — meeting  the  present  Parliament  with 
reduced  numbers,  internal  divisions,  popular  discredit — 
they  would  obstinately  insist  again  on  precisely  the  same 
error  ?  And  yet  is  not  that  error  the  very  basis  of  their 
present  coalition,  or  rather  submersion  ?  They  form  a 
Government  on  the  principle  of  a  further  Reform  Bill 
whenever  Mr.  Gladstone  and  Sir  William  Moles  worth1 
can  concur  in  amalgamating  the  opinions  of  the  Reform 
Club  with  those  of  the  Carlton.  Every  attempt  to  vindi- 
cate the  constitution  is  put  off  for  some  indefinite  plot  on 
the  constitution  itself,  on  which,  if  it  be  possible  to  form 
a  rational  conjecture,  not  two  of  the  conspirators  can 
possibly  agree  together.  It  is  true,  meanwhile,  that  you 
have  assisted  to  swell  the  reputation  which  you,  above 
all  men,  are  forbidden  to  share — the  reputation  that 
Mr.  Gladstone  has  procured  from  a  Budget  of  which  the 
chief  popular  merit  is  in  its  signal  contrast  to  all  your 
own  financial  principles,  and  its  covert  blow  to  the  policy 
by  which  you  have  hitherto  supported  Aristocracy  as  an 
element  necessary  alike  to  the  safety  of  freedom  and  the 

1  The  representative  of  the  Kadicals  in  the  Cabinet. 


1853]  LORD  DERBY'S  GOVERNMENT  443 

duration  of  monarchy.     What  in  this  be  your  gain  shall 
be  considered  later. 

Here  I  pause  for  the  present.  In  my  next  letter  I  shall 
endeavour  to  show  that  the  Government  of  Lord  Derby 
assumed  precisely  that  position  which  you,  the  Whigs, 
had  thrown  away;  and  I  shall  take  leave  to  inquire  if  you 
then  took  the  best  means  to  reunite  your  forces,  regain 
your  ascendancy,  and  identify  your  natural  leaders  with 
the  cause  they  profess  to  cherish. 

May  7,  1853. 


CHAPTER  II 

GENTLEMEN, — The  case  at  issue  in  the  last  General 
Election  had  not  been  confined  to  the  question  whether 
the  Act  that  repealed  the  Corn  Laws  should  or  not  be 
modified.  Even  in  the  counties  the  general  cry  of  the 
farmers  was,  not  that  Free  Trade  should  be  abandoned, 
but  that  Free  Trade  should  be  impartially  carried  out. 
The  paramount  question  everywhere  was  "  Ay  "  or  "  No  " 
to  a  fair  trial  of  Lord  Derby's  Government.  The  question 
was  answered  by  the  return  of  about  three  hundred 
members  more  or  less  pledged  to  grant  to  the  new  Ad- 
ministration a  support,  whether  provisional  or  permanent, 
cordial  or  qualified.  What  were  the  other  parties  which 
assembled  in  November  last  on  the  floor  of  the  House  of 
Commons  ?  First  in  point  of  numbers  were  the  Radicals 
— -viz.,  those  who  favoured  a  bold  increase  of  the  Demo- 
cratic element  in  the  constitution.  Nor  was  the  body 
undistinguished  by  leaders  remarkable  for  influence  and 
energy  without  the  doors  of  Parliament,  and  for  ability 
and  eloquence  within  its  walls.  It  is  impossible  to  affect 
contempt  for  a  party,  whatever  its  defects,  which  com- 
prises the  ready  intellect  of  Mr.  Cobden,  the  inflexible 
purpose  of  Mr.  Bright,  and  the  perseverance  and  acumen 
of  Mr.  Villiers,  sharpened  into  passion  by  his  avowed 
hostility  to  the  aristocracy,  to  which  by  birth  he  belonged . 


444  TO  THE  WHIGS  [1853 

Sir  William  Molesworth  lent  his  austere  philosophy,  and 
Mr.  Bernal  Osborne  contributed  his  caustic  wit  to  the 
intellectual  resources  of  a  host  thus  formidable  to  any 
Government  from  its  numbers,  and  still  more  formidable 
to  our  mixed  constitution  from  the  principles  which 
sought  to  remove  the  aristocratic  medium  placed  by 
Time  between  those  two  contending  powers  that  never 
yet  in  the  history  of  the  world  have  been  long  left  nakedly 
confronting  each  other — viz.,  Monarchy  and  Popular 
Suffrage. 

That  all  this  party,  whatever  its  subdivisions  or  its 
jealousies,  would  be  actuated  and  combined  for  the  time 
in  one  sentiment  of  hostility  to  Lord  Derby's  Govern- 
ment was  clear.  Free  Trade  was  safe,  but  so  was  the 
Constitution;  and  the  common  object  of  this  party  was 
not  only  to  preserve  the  one,  but  to  change  the  other. 

Below  the  gangway,  in  the  ranks  of  this  motley  Oppo- 
sition, assembled  the  special  followers  of  the  late  Sir 
Robert  Peel,  determined  not  only  to  protect  his  policy, 
but  to  avenge  his  fall.  These  gentlemen  could  not  but 
regard  in  Lord  Derby  and  Mr.  Disraeli  the  most  illustrious 
victims  they  could  dedicate  to  the  Manes  of  their  hero. 
With  them,  therefore,  as  with  the  Radicals,  it  was  not 
enough  that  Free  Trade  should  be  recognised  as  the  future 
principle  of  our  financial  system;  it  was  not  the  future 
that  engaged  their  fears;  they  had  to  efface  a  debt  of 
resentment  in  the  past. 

Next  came  the  Irish  party,  popularly  termed  the 
Brigade.  Free  Trade  was  no  more  to  them  than  Hecuba 
to  Hamlet.  Whatever  the  financial  measures  of  Lord 
Derby,  to  Lord  Derby's  Government  they  had  pledged 
their  opposition,  on  the  simple  ground  that  they  had 
deemed  it  a  duty  incumbent  on  their  patriotism  and  their 
conscience  to  oppose  every  conceivable  Government 
whatsoever. 

Now  I  turn  to  you,  the  Whigs,  and  I  ask  what  could  be 
your  sympathy  with  any  one  of  these  three  divisions, 
bent  on  the  overthrow  of  that  Government  which  had 


1853]  A  NEGLECTED  OPPORTUNITY  445 

succeeded  to  power  on  the  inevitable  expiration  of  your 
own  ?  Could  you  sympathise  with  the  ulterior  objects 
of  the  Radicals  ?  Was  the  "  democracy  "  of  Lord  John 
identical  with  the  democracy — we  will  not  say  of  Mr. 
Bright,  but  of  a  single  honest  leader  of  the  Movement  ? 
Could  you  sympathise  with  the  followers  of  Sir  Robert 
Peel  ?  What  to  you  was  their  desire  of  retribution 
against  those  who  had  assailed  his  conversion  on  the 
question  of  the  Corn  Laws  ?  You  sympathise  with  their 
resentment  !  You  were  the  last  men  to  do  so ;  for  none 
were  so  bitter  in  all  societies  against  the  skilful  adversary 
who  had  contrived  to  repique  you  by  a  bold  discard  of  the 
suit  you  had  counted  on  his  retaining.  Free  Trade  was 
one  thing ;  that  you  were  bound  to  defend :  the  supposed 
wrong  to  a  foe  who,  by  destroying  his  own  party,  had 
outwitted  yours,  was  another  thing;  and  that  wrong, 
real  or  imaginary,  you  were  not  bound  to  avenge.  Not 
a  sarcasm  of  Mr.  Disraeli's  in  the  most  heated  period  of 
old  debate  but  what  some  of  you  had  cheered  in  the 
House  of  Commons,  and  nearly  all  of  you  cited  in  clubs 
and  drawing-rooms,  with  the  acrimonious  pleasure  of 
furtive  enemies,  when  others  say  what  themselves  think, 
but  do  not  think  it  wise  to  be  the  first  to  utter. 

Lastly,  what  had  you  in  common  with  the  Brigade  ? 
the  author  of  the  Durham  letter1  in  common  with  Mr. 
Duffy  ?2 

Thus,  really  remote  from  the  three  sections  antagon- 
istic to  Lord  Derby's  Government,  and  unable  to  form 
of  yourselves  an  Administration,  what  was  that  position 
which  became  you  best  ?  Surely  you  had  but  to  evince 
neutrality  in  order  to  obtain  the  office  of  arbitrators. 

Free  Trade  was  secure.  The  first  act  of  Lord  Derby's 
Government,  on  the  assembling  of  the  new  Parliament, 

1  Lord  John  Russell's  letter  to  the  Bishop  of  Durham  (Novem- 
ber 4,  1850)  on  Roman  Catholic  pretensions.     Disraeli  had  taken 
a  prominent  part  in  the  discussion  on  the  letter. 

2  Mr.  Gavan  Duffy  was  prominent  at  the  time  on  account  of 
a  charge  made  by  him  (May  5,  1853)  of  Ministerial  corruption  of 
Irish  members. 


446  TO  THE  WHIGS  [1853 

was  precisely  that  anticipated  by  every  man  of  ordinary 
sense.  It  was  the  recognition  of  that  principle  which 
divides  the  rulers  of  a  despotism  from  the  Ministers  of  a 
constitutional  monarchy — viz.,  the  submission  of  men, 
made  responsible  to  the  Sovereign  for  the  security  of  the 
realm,  to  the  power  of  public  opinion  when  unequivo- 
cally expressed  by  a  legitimate  appeal  to  its  verdict. 
Here  all  taunts  as  to  the  inconsistency  of  politicians  who, 
in  opposition,  had  opposed  a  law  which  in  office  they 
ratified,  were  absurd  on  the  lips  of  those  who  had  studied 
our  history  and  comprehended  our  constitution.  To 
oppose  a  law,  to  represent  the  hardships  it  may  inflict, 
to  argue  on  the  consequences  it  may  entail,  to  advise, 
when  it  be  passed,  either  congenial  modifications  or 
supplementary  amendments — all  this  belongs  to  the  just 
province  of  debate.  But  that  law,  confirmed  in  all  its 
integrity  by  fresh  proofs  of  popular  assent,  and  the 
modifications  or  amendments  advised  rendered  as  im- 
practicable as  the  repeal — nothing  remains  for  those  who 
have  passed  from  the  freedom  of  opposition  to  the  grave 
responsibilities  of  office  but  to  accept  the  law,  and  seek,  by 
means  analogous  to  its  spirit,  remedies  for  whatever  par- 
tial grievance  it  may  inflict. 

But  if  certain  high  and  stubborn  spirits,  who,  in  the 
severity  peculiar  to  those  Censors  who  cannot  aspire  to 
be  Consuls,  refused  to  acknowledge  that  there  could  be 
any  virtue  in  necessity — if  the  Brights  and  the  Bernal 
Osbornes  could  not  enlarge  their  comprehension  of  the 
requisites  of  statesmen  beyond  quotations  from  Hansard, 
there  were  surely  some  juster  thinkers  in  the  House  of 
Commons  who  must  have  trembled  at  the  doctrine  that 
men  in  office  are  rigidly  to  carry  out  the  opinions  they 
professed  in  opposition.  Stand  forth,  my  friends  the 
Whigs  !  Those  juster  thinkers  must  be  you  !  Who  in 
opposition  had  been  the  most  renowned  supporter  of 
Roman  Catholic  emancipation  ?  Was  it  not  the  very 
archetype  of  Whiggery,  Charles  Fox  ?  Charles  Fox  came 
into  office.  What  did  he  do  ?  Honestly  confess  that,  if 


1853]  AN  UNCOMPLETED  SACRIFICE  447 

it  be  the  noble  duty  of  a  member  in  opposition  to  advo- 
cate his  own  opinions,  it  is  a  stern  necessity  of  a  Minister 
of  the  Crown  to  defer  to  the  opinions  of  the  public  and  the 
Sovereign.  Therefore  Charles  Fox  requested  the  friends 
of  Roman  Catholic  emancipation  not  to  embarrass  the 
Government ;  with  too  lively  a  remembrance  of  his  former 
services  to  their  cause,  the  ducal  head  of  the  house  of 
Russell  was  commissioned  by  Mr.  Fox  to  meet  the  more 
eminent  stragglers  for  political  franchise  of  their  religious 
faith,  and  advise  them  not  even  to  present  their  petition 
that  session  !  The  petition  was  accordingly  suspended, 
and  the  fears  of  the  Ministers  relieved. 

Who  does  not  remember  that,  on  the  principle  embodied 
in  the  Irish  Appropriation  Clause,  Lord  John  Russell  ex- 
pelled the  Government  of  Sir  Robert  Peel  ?  And  so 
keen  in  opposition  was  my  Lord  John's  sense  of  the 
immediate  and  vital  adoption  of  that  principle,  that  he 
declared  in  Parliament  that  "  he  would  rather  have 
severed  his  political  connection  from  those  with  whom  he 
had  so  long  allied,  than  continue  any  longer  a  system 
founded  on  bigotry  and  oppression  !"  Abjure  his  very 
party  for  a  principle  !  Noble  sacrifice  ! — not  to  be  com- 
pleted !  Heaven  had  compassion  on  the  Whigs :  the  party 
was  not  abjured,  the  principle  was. 

Lord  John  had  only  come  into  office,  and  bigotry  and 
oppression  obtained  an  instant  reprieve.  Lord  Derby 
fought  for  his  principle  as  long  as  there  was  a  chance  of 
a  majority  for  its  adoption.  Lord  John,  having  obtained 
a  majority  that  brought  himself  into  office,  immolated 
the  principle  so  intolerable  in  opposition  to  the  austerer 
deities  whom  office  intrudes  into  the  creeds  of  men. 
Themis  is  the  goddess  of  Opposition;  Nemesis  sits  in 
Downing  Street.  Was  it  possible,  then,  that  you,  the 
Whigs,  could  have  any  just  quarrel  with  Lord  Derby's 
Government  when  it  adopted  your  own  peculiar  policy 
of  Free  Trade  in  conformity  with  your  own  illustrious 
examples  of  political  expediency  ?  Or  was  it  for  you  to 
insult  the  conscience  of  honourable  men  by  coupling  their 


448  TO  THE  WHIGS  [1853 

public  measures  with  a  bill  of  indictment  on  their  private 
opinions  ? 

I  grant  that  if,  when  Lord  Derby's  Government  at  once 
accepted  Free  Trade  as  the  principle  henceforth  incor- 
porated in  our  commercial  policy,  and  to  be  recognised  in 
our  financial  system,  that  Government  had  nevertheless 
evinced,  on  all  general  measures,  the  tendencies  to 
arbitrary  rule,  and  resistance  to  the  great  law  of  pro- 
gressive improvement,  you,  as  Whigs,  would  have  been 
justified  in  combining  with  all  other  sections  for  its  down- 
fall. But  the  whole  spirit  of  Lord  Derby's  Government 
was  to  vindicate  and  to  vivify  your  own  Reform  Bill — to 
preserve  the  constitution  the  Reform  had  created,  but  to 
put  into  action  all  its  long-neglected  machinery  for  the 
redress  of  grievances  or  the  correction  of  abuse.  This,  in 
my  next  letter,  I  will  endeavour  to  prove.  Meanwhile  I 
have  thus  far  cleared  the  ground  before  us.  First,  the 
question  between  Free  Trade  and  Protection  no  longer 
existed  as  an  insuperable  barrier  between  yourselves  and 
any  party  with  which,  upon  their  general  conduct  upon 
State  affairs,  your  hereditary  sentiments  might  be  more 
congenial  than  with  other  divisions  of  political  opinion. 
Second,  in  reviewing  those  divisions  we  find  banded  against 
Lord  Derby's  Government,  no  matter  what  its  merely 
commercial  policy  might  be,  the  party  of  the  Movement, 
regarding  it  as  a  barrier  to  those  ulterior  objects  which 
you,  as  Whigs,  had  ever  professed  to  oppose;  the  section 
of  the  Peelites,  with  whose  desire  for  retribution  it  would 
be  hypocrisy  indeed,  could  you  affect,  to  sympathise; 
the  Irish  Brigade — men,  no  doubt,  very  ardent  in  their 
patriotism  and  very  zealous  for  their  faith,  but  it  is  only 
to  say  that  you  were  Protestants  and  Englishmen  to 
prove  that  with  those  gentlemen  you  could  have  nothing 
in  common,  unless  you  could  be  prepared  to  destroy  any 
Government  whatsoever  to  which  Protestants  would  trust 
their  religion  and  Englishmen  their  rights.  By  the  help 
of  all  these  divisions  you  might  destroy  Lord  Derby's 
Administration :  by  remaining  aloof  from  them  you  might 


1853]  AN  ARK  GOVERNMENT  449 

save  it.  You  chose  the  former  alternative.  No  Deluge 
has  yet  occurred,  but  it  seems  that  you  have  foreseen  its 
coming ;  for  the  Government  you  have  helped  to  construct 
very  much  resembles  the  Ark,  in  which  creatures  of  the 
most  opposite  species  went  in  two  by  two. 

May  14,  1853. 


CHAPTER  III 

GENTLEMEN, — I  have  said  that  Lord  Derby's  Govern- 
ment took  precisely  that  ground  which  the  Whigs  should 
have  appropriated.  Brief -lived  as  that  Government  was, 
never  since  the  time  of  Lord  Grey's  Administration  has 
any  Cabinet  evinced  equal  energy  in  the  redress  of  popular 
grievances. 

What  was  the  loudest  complaint  throughout  the 
kingdom  ?  The  abuses  of  the  Court  of  Chancery.  And 
here  the  reform  that  had  been  put  out  to  nurse,  swathed 
and  coddled  by  a  Commission  until  it  seemed  to  have 
lost  all  power  of  movement,  at  once  assumed  vitality  and 
vigour;  all  that  the  Whigs,  throughout  six  long  years, 
had  been  proposing  to  do,  was  done  by  a  Government 
that  scarcely  lasted  six  months;  the  spirit  of  Bentham 
united  itself  with  the  learning  of  Lord  St.  Leonards,1  and 
became  practical.  What  complaint,  now  so  smothered 
(and  why  it  is  smothered  we  shall  see  later  when  examining 
Mr.  Gladstone's  Budget),  was  then  loudest  amongst  all 
subdivisions  of  labour  and  skill  ?  The  unequal  assess- 
ment of  the  income  tax.  All  Governments  before  had 
refused  to  deal  with  the  injustice.  A  Whig  Chancellor  of 
the  Exchequer  had  proposed  to  double  it.  The  Govern- 
ment of  Lord  Derby  founded  its  financial  scheme  on  the 
remedy  of  this  popular  grievance.  What  had  been  for 
the  last  four  years  the  urgent  demand  of  the  mercantile 
world  ?  The  extension  of  our  trade  with  China  by  the 

1  Lord  Chancellor  in  the  Derby  Administration. 


450  TO  THE  WHIGS  [1853 

diminution  of  the  tea  duties.  The  demand  was  conceded. 
In  a  like  spirit  the  complaints  of  the  shipping  interest, 
long  neglected,  were  promptly  heard.  There  remained 
the  grievances  urged  by  the  colonial  interest,  and  still 
more  loudly  by  the  agricultural.  Here,  Free  Trade  once 
established  as  a  fixed  principle,  it  was  only  in  the  power 
of  the  Government  to  give  such  redress  as  that  principle 
permitted.  It  is  true  that  the  Government  could  not 
here  restore  immediate  prosperity  to  diminished  capital. 
But  it  could  at  least  achieve  one  object  of  immense 
national  importance — it  could  conciliate  discontented 
classes. 

To  judge  of  the  Budget  produced  by  Mr.  Disraeli  in  the 
dry  spirit  of  a  financier  is  to  do  signal  injustice  to  the 
grand  political  principle  that  presided  over  the  whole 
scheme,  and  should  have  won  favour  to  a  hundred  petty 
errors  in  detail.  That  principle  was  the  conciliation  to 
an  inevitable  commercial  policy  of  all  whom  the  effects  of 
the  policy  had,  for  the  time,  most  alienated  from  the 
Legislature  and  the  Constitution.  That  principle  went 
farther  still :  it  went  to  the  foundation  of  our  repre- 
sentative system;  it  animated  the  ancient  liberty  that 
exists  in  the  Right  of  Petition ;  it  connected  the  supply  of 
subsidies  with  the  redress  of  grievances. 

Its  merit  here  was  precisely  that  which  the  Whig  had 
ever  affected  to  identify  with  the  wisdom  of  Liberal  legis- 
lation— the  merit  of  recovering  to  the  State  the  alienated 
affections  of  some  large  division  of  the  people.  Thus, 
the  Derby  Government  having  conceded  Reform  to  all 
who  appeal  to  law  on  behalf  of  property  :  having  met  the 
complaint  which,  day  by  day,  the  trading  public  and  the 
press  had  united  to  utter  against  the  iniquity  of  taxing 
precarious  income  at  the  same  rate  as  that  derived  from 
realised  capital ;  having  taken  into  consideration  the  just 
assertion  contained  in  the  Report  of  the  Committee  on 
the  Income  Tax,  that  the  whole  of  the  burden  was  at 
present  borne  by  about  350,000  persons,  and  that  under 
such  an  assessment  one  person  contributed  not  only  his 


1853]  A  FAKTHING  OK  A  PENNY  f  451 

own  share  to  the  expenditure,  but  the  share  justly  charge- 
able on  three  other  capable  persons ;  having  given  to  the 
merchant  the  boon  he  most  demanded ;  having  earned  the 
grateful  acknowledgment  of  the  representatives  of  the 
shipping  interest — it  turned  to  the  class  most  suffering 
from  the  effects  of  Free  Trade.  It  could  not  repeal  Free 
Trade  for  the  sake  of  that  class  :  was  it,  therefore,  to 
exclude  that  class  from  the  benefits  it  was  conferring  on 
those  whom  free  trade  had  most  enriched  ?  What  was 
its  language  to  the  agriculturists  ?  "  We  accept  your 
own  cry  at  the  hustings ;  we  will  seek  to  carry  out  Free 
Trade  fairly.  You  assert  that  the  excise  duty  on  malt 
cripples  your  industry  in  the  direction  of  your  capital: 
that  assertion  no  political  economist  can  deny.  The 
relief,  in  such  reduction  as  we  can  effect,  may  be  small; 
but  in  dealing  with  the  malt  tax,  and  taking  off  one 
moiety,  we  will  at  least  try  to  do  you  this  justice — we 
will  prosecute  Free  Trade  for  the  enlargement  of  your  own 
energies,  the  freedom  of  your  own  capital."  And  some- 
thing far  more  important  than  the  reduction  of  a  malt 
tax  is  the  conviction  of  English  fair-play  in  the  mind  of 
men  in  whose  loyalty  England  recognises  the  best  defence 
for  her  domestic  institutions,  and  the  firmest  guarantee 
for  that  safety  from  a  foreign  foe  for  which,  at  this 
moment,  you  are  levying  your  militia  and  manning  your 
naval  armaments.  And  yet,  all  that  you,  the  Whig 
gentlemen  who  aspire  "  to  make  democracy  Conservative," 
could  see  in  a  measure  framed  with  this  obvious  end  was 
the  miserable  question — whether  the  gain  upon  a  pot  of 
beer  would  be  a  farthing  or  a  penny  ! 

Well,  but  the  late  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  pro- 
posed to  bring  the  ten-pound  householders  within  the 
pale  of  taxation.  Audacious  man  !  Regarded  solely  as 
a  question  of  political  prudence,  I  grant  candidly  that 
very  reasonable  doubts  may  be  entertained  whether  the 
same  Budget  should  have  contained  an  extension  of  the 
tax  on  income,  and  an  extension  of  the  tax  on  houses. 
But  with  respect  to  the  last,  the  precise  verge  of  exemption, 


452  TO  THE  WHIGS  [1853 

and  the  precise  amount  of  the  tax  imposed,  Mr.  Disraeli 
wisely  and  pointedly  left  as  a  detail.  The  principle  that 
was  asserted,  you,  the  Whigs,  were  especially  bound  to 
defend :  you  had  created  the  class  of  the  ten-pound  house- 
holders ;  you  had  made  those  voters  potent  agents  in  the 
decision  of  all  fiscal  burdens.  And  was  it  for  you  to  say 
that  the  constituencies  you  had  called  into  being  were  to 
stand  wholly  exempt  from  the  taxation  their  representa- 
tives were  admitted  to  levy  upon  all  householders  save 
themselves  ?  Was  that  a  doctrine  agreeable  to  the  theory 
of  representation  ?  Was  that  your  notion  of  a  "  Con- 
servative Democracy  "?  You  inveigh  against  the  bribery 
practised  in  a  borough  election.  Small  indeed  is  such 
septennial  corruption  to  that  which  you  would  perpetuate 
in  the  doctrine  that  men  who  hold  a  suffrage  in  right  of  a 
property  qualification  should  keep  sacred  from  fiscal 
burdens  the  very  property  which  qualifies  them  to  tax 
their  neighbours  !  And  the  danger  becomes  immeasurably 
heightened  when  the  only  excuse  you  can  make  for  their 
exemption  is  that  it  might  curtail  their  franchise  (in  other 
words,  diminish  their  political  power)  if  you  did  not 
annex  to  their  right  of  thrusting  their  hands  into  the 
pockets  of  others — the  privilege  of  buttoning  up  their 
own. 

No,  I  repeat  it,  and  I  challenge  you  to  disprove  the 
assertion,  there  was  not  a  single  principle  in  the  Budget 
on  which  Lord  Derby's  Government  staked  its  existence 
which  you,  the  Whigs,  were  called  upon  to  oppose — not 
a  principle  which  had  not  been  recognised  by  all  the 
economical  authorities  you  have  received  as  guides — not 
a  principle  which  did  not  tend  to  consummate  that  policy 
of  which  you  were  the  legal  inheritors,  and  to  restore  to 
it  the  value  it  had  lost  by  your  neglect.  Had  you,  then, 
refused  to  join  all  attempts  to  overthrow  Lord  Derby's 
Government  upon  the  introduction  of  its  Budget,  you 
would  have  maintained  the  position  you  resigned  to  Mr. 
Gladstone  and  his  coterie ;  you  would  have  been  the  party 
to  form  a  Cabinet  whenever  the  fitting  moment  to  regain 


1853]  THE  DESPOTISM  OF  TO-MORROW  453 

your  ascendancy  had  arrived.  I  reinforce  the  proposition 
previously  stated — present  neutrality  would  have  secured 
to  you  the  power  of  future  arbitration.  And  what  then 
would  have  been  your  relative  gain  ?  Clearly  this:  the 
Liberal  tendencies  of  the  late  Government  would  have 
compelled  you  gradually  to  amalgamate  with  its  chiefs. 
A  Government  reconstructed  from  Lord  Derby's  would 
have  united  all  those  who,  instead  of  undoing  your 
Reform  Bill,  would  make  the  Reform  Bill  do  its  work. 
The  old  quarrels  between  Whigs  and  Tories  would  have 
passed  away  in  the  midst  of  the  new  combinations  which, 
as  Whigs,  sooner  or  later  you  must  resist,  or  they  will 
sweep  you  wholly  from  the  scene.  Tories  had  already 
recognised  the  necessity  of  employing  all  the  popular 
elements  of  the  Constitution  in  support  of  its  monarchical 
foundations;  and  you  as  Whigs  would  have  recognised 
no  less  the  necessity  of  preserving  all  that  constitutes  the 
life  of  monarchy  from  insidious  attempts  to  remove  from 
due  influence  in  legislation  that  order  of  gentlemen  which 
has  hitherto  given  dignity  to  freedom,  and  maintained  a 
constitutional  throne  apart  from  the  dangerous  hostility 
or  the  still  more  dangerous  adulation  of  fickle  numbers. 
Remove  that  order,  and  the  republic  of  to-day  is  the 
despotism  of  to-morrow.  Nor  is  there  a  country  in  the 
world  in  which  the  reaction  from  democracy  to  despotism 
would  be  so  sudden  and  so  complete  as  in  England, 
because  in  no  other  country  is  there  the  same  timidity  of 
Capital ;  and  just  in  proportion  as  democratic  progress, 
by  levelling  the  influences  of  birth,  elevates  the  influences 
of  money,  does  it  create  a  power  that  would  at  any  time 
annihilate  liberty — if  liberty  were  brought  into  opposition 
with  the  Three  per  Cents. 

But  this  post  of  neutrality  you  renounced.  You  pre- 
ferred to  become  the  tools  of  the  section  most  embittered 
against  Lord  Derby's  Government  because  most  identified 
with  the  memory  of  your  own  inflexible  opponent.  Mr. 
Hayter1  has  conversations  (unauthorised,  of  course — all 

1  Afterwards  Sir  W.  G.  Hayter,  Liberal  Whip. 


454  TO  THE  WHIGS  [1853 

such  conversations,  are)  with  the  chiefs  of  the  Brigade. 
No  income  tax  extends  to  Ireland,  if  Sir  Charles  Wood1  be 
a  consistent  man  and  the  member  of  a  new  Cabinet.  You 
unite  with  the  Radicals,  who  overthrew  you  before — 
whom,  unless  you  also  become  Radicals,  you  can  never 
conciliate.  You  unite  with  the  Peelites,  whose  organs  in 
the  press  had  been,  up  to  the  last,  treating  your  principles 
and  your  party  with  contumelious  disdain.  And  you 
throw  out  the  Government  of  which  the  Premier  had  been 
the  most  eloquent  defender  of  your  Reform  Bill — of  which 
the  leader  in  the  House  of  Commons  had  been  accused  of 
too  warm  a  desire  to  reanimate  that  Toryism  of  Queen 
Anne's  day  which  sought  to  identify  itself  with  popular 
reforms — in  order  to  make  a  Premier  of  my  Lord  Aber- 
deen, and  a  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  of  Mr.  Glad- 
stone !  A  Premier  of  the  man  who  had  treated  your 
Lord  John  as  a  religious  incendiary,  and  your  Lord 
Palmerston  as  a  meddling  revolutionist !  A  Chancellor 
of  the  Exchequer  of  the  man  who,  in  the  very  speech  that 
preceded  his  elevation,  styled  himself  "a  Conservative," 
pathetically  expressing  his  regret  for  the  rupture  of  ancient 
ties  and  his  hope  of  some  future  reunion.  Amiable 
regret !  honourable  hope  !  reminding  us  of  those  inhabi- 
tants of  the  South  Sea  Islands  who  never  devour  their 
enemies — that  would  be  paying  them  too  great  a  compli- 
ment: they  eat  up  only  their  own  friends  and  relations, 
with  an  appetite  proportioned  to  the  love  that  they  bear 
to  them.  And  then  they  hasten  to  deck  themselves  in 
the  feathers  and  trappings  of  those  thus  tenderly  de- 
voured, in  memorial  of  their  "  regret  at  the  rupture  of 
ancient  ties,"  and  their  "hope  of  some  future  reunion  "  ! 
Do  you  feel  quite  safe  with  your  new  ally  ?  Do  you  not 
dread  that  the  same  affectionate  tooth  will  some  day  be 
fastened  upon  your  own  shoulders  ? 
May  21,  1853. 


1  Afterwards  Viscount  Halifax.  "  Sir  Charles  Wood  in  Cabinet 
(April  11,  1853)  strongly  disapproved  of  the  extension  of  income 
tax  to  Ireland  "  (Morley's  "Life  of  Gladstone"). 


1853]  WHY  THE  GOVERNMENT  FELL  455 


CHAPTER  IV 

GENTLEMEN, — Lord  Derby's  Government  fell,  not  on  a 
question  of  Free  Trade,  not  on  any  principle  opposed  to 
Liberal  opinion  or  to  national  progress.  It  fell  because 
the  Whigs  resolved  to  abet  the  revenge  of  the  Peelites 
and  subserve  the  ambition  of  Mr.  Gladstone;  it  fell 
because  the  party  of  the  Movement  desired  at  all  hazards 
to  destroy  an  Administration  proving,  by  the  spirit  of  its 
policy,  that  our  mixed  constitution  suffices  for  the 
practical  purposes  of  popular  government.  Not  that 
Lord  Derby's  Government  ever  pronounced  itself  hostile 
to  the  principle  of  widening  the  existent  franchise,  or  of 
securing  the  franchise  we  possess  from  whatever  liabilities 
to  corruption  it  is  in  the  power  of  the  law  to  control  or 
counteract.  Judging  from  the  general  tenor  of  its  meas- 
ures, such  defects  and  anomalies  in  our  representative 
system  as  are  not  inherent  in  all  representative  systems 
whatsoever  would  have  received  due  care  and  correction. 
This  only  was  the  position  Lord  Derby's  Government 
assumed :  it  refused  to  make  its  existence  dependent  upon 
a  vague  pledge  to  the  Democratic  party  that  it  would 
introduce  such  reforms  as  the  Democratic  party  might 
support.  In  a  word,  it  was  the  guardian  of  those  institu- 
tions which  are  essential  to  a  tempered  monarchy,  and 
would  therefore  have  been  opposed  to  the  innovations 
that  insidiously  prepare  the  way  to  the  republic  and  the 
dictatorship.  The  true  statesman  regards  individual 
measures  less  according  to  their  merits,  taken  per  se,  than 
to  their  consequences  as  affecting  the  framework  of  the 
political  system  to  which  they  are  applied.  States  derive 
their  vitality  from  elements  too  familiar  to  be  discernible, 
as  the  air,  the  least  visible  of  fluids,  is  yet  the  most  neces- 
sary to  existence.  Aristocracy  with  us  has  no  marked 
limit;  the  eye  cannot  track  it  to  its  vanishing  point;  it 
exists  in  every  circle ;  you  address  a  mob  by  the  appella- 


456  TO  THE  WHIGS  [1853 

tion  of  "  gentlemen  " — a  noble  phrase,  denoting  a  senti- 
ment that  elevates  the  whole  tone  of  our  national  spirit. 
But  it  is  on  this  sentiment  that  the  Democratic  party 
wage  their  way ;  Mr.  Cobden  defends  the  French  for  their 
indifference  to  freedom  on  account  of  their  love  of  equality. 
Well,  then,  might  the  Democrats  seek  to  destroy  a 
Government  round  which  the  bulk  of  the  gentry  had 
rallied.  But  why  the  Whigs  ?  Are  the  Whigs  not 
aristocrats  ? 

And  now,  gentlemen,  you  have  made  your  choice. 
Half  a  dozen  of  you  have  got  place;  and  the  rest  of  you 
are — where  ?  and  what  ?  "  Taciturna  noctis  signa  !" 
Contemplate  the  position  to  which  you  have  reduced 
yourselves  after  twenty  years  of  political  supremacy. 
You  have  no  leader  in  the  Lords ;  you  have  scarcely  a 
voice  of  your  own  in  that  august  assembly;  and  Lord 
John  only  holds  place  in  the  Cabinet  as  your  representa- 
tive upon  that  single  question  on  which  he  has  hitherto 
most  notably  failed,  and  on  which  all  such  perilous  success 
as  belongs  to  a  compact  with  democracy  must  destroy 
irremediably  whatever  is  substantial  in  Whig  power — 
remove  from  between  the  extremes  of  party  the  inter- 
mediate class  of  statesmen  who,  representing  none  of  the 
more  vehement  passions  that  sway  the  crowds  below  the 
hustings,  rely  for  their  return  to  Parliament  upon  the 
authority  which  birth,  property,  and  education  obtain 
among  the  smaller  or  more  rural  constituencies  brought 
under  the  local  influences  of  personal  respect  and  hered- 
itary affection. 

Lord  John  holds  a  seat  in  the  Cabinet  solely  as  the 
trustee  for  a  new  Reform  Bill.  But  those  who  have  con- 
signed to  him  the  trust  imperatively  demand  the  dis- 
franchisement  of  small  constituencies,  and  the  introduc- 
tion of  fresh  urban  voters  into  the  registration  for  coun- 
ties. The  disfranchisement  of  small  constituencies  is  the 
disfranchisement  of  the  Whigs;  and,  if  the  territorial 
interest  is  to  be  converted  into  a  new  supplement  to  the 
electoral  influence  of  urban  householders,  it  is  true  that 


1853]  THE  EACE  BEFOEE  THE   FLOOD  457 

you  may  weaken  Conservatism,  but  you  weaken  yet  more 
every  principle  which  can  distinguish  the  Whig  from  the 
Democrat.  For,  after  all  your  endeavours  to  destroy 
Conservatism,  still  the  eternal  and  immutable  tendencies 
to  conserve  and  to  resist  must  remain.  Even  in  the 
largest  mercantile  or  manufacturing  towns  there  is 
always  at  least  a  powerful  and  united  minority  in  oppo- 
sition to  democratic  opinion.  In  counties,  swamp  them 
as  you  will  with  town  voters,  that  opposition  will  be  still 
so  vigorous,  so  sustained,  that  in  the  ordinary  course  of 
events,  when  undisturbed  by  great  popular  excitement, 
Conservatives  will  secure  a  large  proportion  of  their 
present  strength.  But  you,  who  can  neither  accord  with 
the  passions  of  the  populace,  nor  win  the  favour  of  yeoman 
and  farmer  through  sympathy  with  their  class  and  their 
calling,  will  find  that,  just  in  proportion  as  you  destroy 
all  the  local  influences  which  conciliate  differences  in 
political  opinion,  you  will  vanish  more  and  more  from 
the  contests  of  public  life.  Here  and  there,  as  in  the  case 
of  Lord  John,  rare  circumstances  of  name  and  past  popular 
service  may  sustain  some  individual  in  Parliament,  and 
secure  to  him  the  suffrages  of  voters  proud  of  his  repute, 
though  chafed  against  the  moderation  of  his  sentiments. 
But,  as  a  political  party,  the  Whigs,  both  in  name  and  in 
thing,  will  be  but  as  the  fossils  which  speak  of  the  race 
before  the  flood.  And  observe,  too,  that,  under  the 
peculiar  circumstances  of  the  position  Lord  John  has 
assumed,  all  the  ordinary  difficulties  that  attend  the 
recasting  of  the  constitution,  the  remodelling  of  the 
franchise,  are  gratuitously  increased.  For,  by  the  dec- 
larations, hints,  and  vague  promises  Lord  John  has  made, 
not  only  to  his  allies  amongst  the  Movement,  but  to  that 
more  moderate,  though  not  more  thoughtful,  portion  of 
the  public  which  imagines  that  for  every  ill  legislation 
can  find  a  remedy,  this  bold  statesman  has  committed 
himself  to  a  task  much  more  difficult  than  that  of  com- 
manding the  Channel  fleet — the  task  of  bringing  the  law 
written  upon  parchment  to  bear  against  the  laws  im- 

30 


458  TO  THE  WHIGS  [1853 

pressed  upon  human  nature.  He  undertakes  to  find, 
against  the  bribes  which  the  rich  candidate  offers  to  the 
poor  elector,  remedies  more  effectual  than  those  com- 
prised in  the  rigorous  severity  with  which  Committees  of 
the  House  now  unseat  every  member  to  whom  the  practice 
of  bribery  is  brought  home — remedies  that  shall  meet  all 
of  which  the  advocates  for  secret  suffrage  complain,  yet 
dispense  with  secret  suffrage  itself.  My  Lord  John,  you 
are  pledged  to  an  impossibility  !  Not  that  we  need  sub- 
scribe to  the  cynic  code  of  Mr.  Drummond,  confound  all 
men  in  one  principle  of  corruption,  and  see  no  distinction 
between  the  sale  of  a  vote  for  five  pounds  and  the  generous 
ambition  that  makes  the  soldier  desire  the  token  of  honour, 
or  the  patriot  labour  for  the  power  to  accomplish  noble 
schemes  for  his  country.  Narrow  the  view  to  the  evil 
immediately  before  us — viz.,  the  bribery  or  intimidation 
of  voters;  acknowledge  the  state  and  conditions  of  our 
civilisation,  with  all  its  disparities  of  wealth,  all  the  pas- 
sions of  ambition  and  of  greed  that  it  engenders.  See 
all  those  disparities  brought  to  bear,  all  those  passions 
let  loose,  at  a  contested  election,  and  ask  yourself  if  it  be 
possible  by  any  law  to  prevent  wealth  from  the  exercise 
of  its  power,  or  place  avarice  out  of  the  reach  of  tempta- 
tion ?  Yes,  there  is  one  law,  and  but  one — the  law  that 
would  erase  the  theory  of  popular  representation  from 
our  system ;  the  law  that  would  suspend  the  franchise  or 
restrict  it  to  an  oligarchy ;  the  law  that  would  take  wealth 
and  poverty  from  juxtaposition;  the  law  that  would 
annihilate  constitutional  liberty  in  England,  with  all  its 
virtues  and  with  all  its  concomitant  excesses.  There  is 
no  other  law,  fill  your  statute  book  as  you  may.  And  the 
worst  of  it  is  that,  when  men  enter  into  a  war  with  human 
nature,  they  go  on  adding  threat  upon  threat,  penalty 
upon  penalty,  till  the  disproportion  between  the  offence 
and  the  punishment  makes  justice  itself  disappear  before 
the  common-sense  of  the  tribunal  to  which  the  verdict  is 
referred.  The  advocates  for  the  ballot  have  this  at  least 
in  their  favour — all  your  remedies  will  fail  one  after  the 


1853]  MINISTERS  AND  CORRUPTION  459 

other,  and  leave  but  the  ballot-box  alone  untried.  Man- 
lier and  wiser  would  have  been  the  frank  avowal:  We 
must  take  civilisation  and  liberty  as  they  exist,  lamenting 
the  temptations  they  offer,  the  excesses  to  which  they  are 
incident,  seeing  that  the  more  civilisation  and  liberty  are 
brought  to  bear  upon  the  ferment  of  masses  closely  pressed 
together  in  towns,  the  more  your  evidence  shows  that  the 
corruption  of  individuals  is  in  ratio  with  the  active  prin- 
ciple that  gives  life  to  the  State ;  and  that  thus  the  sparser 
population  of  agricultural  districts  is  comparatively  free 
from  the  vices  which  rage  in  the  towns,  whose  electoral 
influence  you  desire  us  to  increase.  Nor  is  the  large 
city  more  pure  than  the  small  borough.  We  can  dis- 
franchise St.  Albans  to  please  you.  Would  you  have  us 
disfranchise  for  the  same  offence  Liverpool  and  London  ? 
Or,  if  we  are  to  adjust  constituencies  according  to  the 
evidences  of  bribery  before  our  committees,  would  you 
have  us  accept  those  evidences,  and  say :  Agricultural 
constituencies  are  so  rarely  condemned  in  comparison  to 
urban  that  the  facts  call  upon  us  to  give  to  the  rural 
population  the  very  influence  of  which  you  would  deprive 
them.  No  !  we  cannot  separate  civilisation  from  all  its 
consequences — the  same  causes  that  produce  the  vice 
call  forth  the  virtue ;  you  show  us  only  the  temptation  to 
which  men  have  yielded — show  us  also  the  magnanimity 
with  which  all  threats  have  been  defied  and  all  bribes 
have  been  disdained.  An  election  is  but  an  epitome  of 
human  life.  And  it  is  to  the  glory  of  our  commonwealth 
that,  upon  the  whole,  honesty  is  so  prevalent;  and  that 
there  never  yet  existed  in  the  world  a  popular  assembly 
in  which  the  corruption  of  the  representatives  themselves 
was  so  rare  as  in  the  British  House  of  Commons.  Honour 
to  us  that,  amidst  all  our  hot  feuds  of  faction,  amidst  all 
the  changes  of  opinion  and  of  party  which  our  statesmen 
undergo,  it  never  yet  was  suspected  that  one  man  to 
whose  voice  the  English  Parliament  would  listen  for  a 
second  had  accepted  a  pecuniary  consideration  for  the 
change  of  an  opinion  and  the  record  of  a  vote.  Can  you 


460  TO  THE  WHIGS  [1853 

say  this  even  of  the  first  statesmen  of  France,  of  America, 
of  the  chiefs  of  the  old  republics  ?  Individuals  may  be 
corrupted  in  our  boroughs — the  National  Assembly  is 
incorrupt. 

Nor  is  this  rash  undertaking  to  accept  civilisation,  yet 
reject  its  conditions,  the  only  difficulty  Lord  John  has 
created  for  himself  in  becoming  sponsor  for  a  new  Par- 
liamentary Eeform  Bill.  He  has  undertaken  what  would 
obviously  require  the  most  cordial  unanimity  as  to  the 
ulterior  objects  which  such  reform,  be  it  large  or  small, 
should  effect — in  connection  with  men  of  opinions  the 
most  opposite,  and  with  whom  the  peculiarities  of  his  own 
mind  can  have  the  least  of  that  sympathy  which  he  might 
have  found  amongst  the  Whigs  cashiered  from  the  Cabinet. 
And  thus,  on  the  one  hand  a  Gladstone,  on  the  other  a 
Molesworth,  he  is  to  conciliate  the  University  of  Oxford 
with  the  reforms  that  will  satisfy  the  electors  of  Southwark ! 
This  is  his  position,  on  this  ground  alone  he  holds 
office,  and  to  this,  after  scattering,  subdividing,  the  party 
that  he  led,  does  he  commit  all  the  chance  of  their 
reunion  ! 

But,  Whigs  and  gentlemen,  I  have  heard  some  of  you 
take  this  comfort  to  yourselves :  "  Rely  on  it,"  you  say — 
"  rely  on  it  that,  with  such  colleagues  as  Lansdowne  and 
Aberdeen,  Gladstone  and  Sidney  Herbert,  Lord  John's 
new  Reform  Bill  will  be  so  nominal  that  even  Conserva- 
tives may  support  it."  Well,  if  that  be  so,  why  were 
democrats  enticed  to  destroy  a  Conservative  Govern- 
ment ?  Have  so  many  votes  been  purchased  by  a  bill 
at  a  year's  date,  which  will  then  be  dishonoured  !  Pos- 
sibly it  may  prove  to  be  the  fact.  It  is  easy  for  one  party 
to  outbid  another  for  popularity,  when  there  is  no  inten- 
tion to  disburse  the  difference  between  the  offers .  ' '  What 
salary  do  you  give  to  your  secretaries  ?"  asked  a  French 
Prince  of  another  grand  seigneur.  "  A  hundred  crowns," 
was  the  answer.  "  A  hundred  crowns  only  !  How  low  ! 
What  a  trifle  !  I  give  two  hundred  to  mine — but,  to  be 
sure,  I  never  pay  them  /" 


1853]  ME.  GLADSTONE'S  BUDGET  461 

But  in  this  case  the  secretaries  will  be  Cobden  and 
Bright,  and  I  have  a  strong  suspicion  that  they  intend  to 
be  paid.  Look  to  it. 

May  28,  1853. 

CHAPTER  V 

GENTLEMEN,  —  You  have  rallied  round  Mr.  Gladstone's 
Budget  as  round  a  banner.  The  Budget  is  popular,  I 
grant  it.  But  why  ?  Because  of  the  political  principle 
that  lies  concealed  amongst  its  financial  details.  It  is 
popular  because  it  natters  all  those  whose  passions  are 
yet  warmed  by  the  remembrance  of  the  long  disputes  on 
the  Corn  Laws.  It  revives  the  ignes  suppositos  by  the 
cineri  doloso.1  It  renews  the  triumph  over  the  landed 
interest  by  a  fresh  attack  upon  the  land.  I  have  said  in 
a  former  letter  that  we  would  consider  why  the  complaint 
against  the  assessment  of  the  income  tax,  once  so  loud, 
was  now  so  silenced.  I  invite  you  to  that  consideration. 
You  cannot  deny  that  at  the  commencement  of  the 
present  Parliament  it  was  generally  computed  that  not 
one  hundred  and  fifty  members  could  be  found  who  would 
vote  for  the  reassessment  of  the  income  tax,  according  to 
the  principle  upon  which  it  has  been  imposed  and  con- 
tinued. Now,  Mr.  Gladstone  has  obtained  a  willing 
majority  not  only  to  the  renewal  but  to  the  extension  of 
the  tax,  unmitigated  in  its  stern  principle  —  &nd  how  ? 
By  annexing  to  it  the  new  duty  on  successions.  Take 
from  the  Budget  this  tax,  and  where  would  be  Mr.  Glad- 
stone's popularity  —  where  the  acquiescence  in  the  renewal 
of  the  income  tax,  which,  like  that  grim  impartial  visitor 
described  by  the  poet, 


pulsat  pede  pauperum  tabernas 
Kegumque  turres  '"?  2 


1  "  Periculosse  plenum  opus  alese 
Tractas;  et  incedis  per  ignes 
Suppositos  cineri  doloso." 

Horace,  "  Odes,"  II.,  i.  6. 

Horace,  "  Odes,"  L,  iv.  13. 


462  TO  THE  WHIGS  [1853 

It  may  or  may  not  he  true  that  the  new  tax  on  succes- 
sions is  but  a  claptrap  for  popularity,  that  it  will  little 
injure  the  land,  that  only  £400,000  will  be  raised  from  that 
description  of  property.  Not  so,  at  least,  was  the  propo- 
sition regarded  by  the  Movement  who  cheered  the  assault 
on  aristocracy,  and  the  shopkeeper  who  silenced  as  a 
Eadical  the  complaints  he  had  uttered  as  a  tradesman. 
It  became  popular  solely  on  the  ground  that  it  inflicted 
on  the  principle  of  hereditary  aristocracy  a  something  that 
had  heretofore  been  resisted  as  detrimental  to  its  exist- 
ence. The  popularity  was  increased  because  the  attack 
was  unaccompanied  by  one  conciliatory  measure  towards 
the  class  it  assailed — not  even  an  attempt  to  mitigate  the 
expenses  of  the  sale  or  the  mortgage  which  the  tax  might 
not  unfrequently  compel.  Do  the  democrats  pause  to 
to  think  whether  the  gain  from  land  will  be  less  than  half  a 
million  ?  No  !  To  use  the  language  of  their  own  press, 
"  They  have  inserted  another  wedge  into  the  tree." 

I  say  nothing  on  the  general  question  as  to  whether 
real  property  should  or  should  not  be  exposed  to  the 
legacy  duty ;  or  whether  it  be  a  sound  principle  in  political 
economy  to  relieve  our  own  incomes  by  deductions  from 
the  capital  of  posterity.  All  that  I  say  is  that  the  time 
and  the  mode  in  which  the  duty  is  now  imposed  convert 
a  question  otherwise  financial  into  a  measure  especially 
political. 

The  income  tax  was  mainly  defended,  as  an  instrument 
for  the  abolition  of  protective  duties.  And  now  the  sole 
prospect  of  our  release  from  that  burden  is  made  to  rest 
upon  the  profits  of  a  new  tax  on  the  very  class  which  the 
abolition  of  those  duties  had  most  galled  arid  most  injured. 
You  thus  ultimately  pay  for  Free  Trade  out  of  the  pockets 
of  those  whom  Free  Trade  had  impoverished.  You  con- 
clude your  war,  not  by  grace  to  the  enemy  who  has  retired 
from  the  field,  but  by  an  act  that  is  meant  to  charge  him 
with  its  expenses.  You  have  cheered  on  your  followers 
by  the  shout  of  "  Vse  victis  !"  and  in  the  spirit  of  Eastern 
despots  have  made  the  proof  of  your  victory  consist  in 


1853]  FELICITOUS  IMITATION  463 

the  fine  you  have  levied  on  the  vanquished.  Thus  it  is 
that  Mr.  Gladstone  purchased  the  popular  consent  to  the 
inequalities  of  his  income  tax.  And  Lord  John  sate 
beside  Mr.  Gladstone,  and  Lord  John  subscribed  to  the 
impost,  because  it  was  a  symbol  of  political  insult — having 
during  his  whole  career  as  a  Whig  opposed  the  impost  as  a 
measure  of  finance  !  And  do  you  think  that  this  fresh 
triumph  to  the  Peelites  is  no  fresh  damage  to  the  Whigs  ! 

Mr.  Gladstone's  Budget  itself,  regarded  purely  as  a 
financial  measure,  has  some  great  merits;  and  amongst 
them  that  which  is  only  second  to  originality — viz., 
felicitous  imitation.  Mr.  Brodie's  pamphlet  supplies  the 
conception  of  the  new  succession  tax;  to  Mr.  Disraeli's 
Budget  we  owe  the  mitigation  of  the  tea  duties,  the  relief 
of  the  shipping  interest.  There  is  one  authority,  indeed, 
to  which  Mr.  Gladstone  never  turned  his  classical  taste, 
whether  for  paraphrase  or  translation — viz.,  the  Budgets 
of  the  Whigs. 

But  that  which  predistinguishes  the  scheme  of  Mr. 
Gladstone  from  the  propositions  of  Mr.  Disraeli  is  notable 
and  significant.  It  is  the  utter  absence  of  every  desire 
to  remove  the  irritation  and  to  gain  the  affections  of  the 
vast  class  employed  in  the  production  of  wealth,  through 
its  earliest  and  deepest  source — the  cultivation  of  the  soil. 
When  our  Hannibal  of  the  Exchequer  has  gained  the 
summit  of  his  Alps,  and  looks  down  on  his  Italy  of  Relief, 
a  divine  compassion  seizes  him  for  the  sufferings  of  all — 
except  the  class  which  alone  has  suffered.  He  thinks  the 
case  of  the  posthorse-masters  "very  hard,"  he  reserves 
a  corner  of  his  heart  for  the  wrongs  of  attorneys,  ponies 
and  dogs  come  under  benignant  consideration;  but  the 
husbandman  whose  earnings  had  been  seized  to  defray 
the  cost  of  ascending  the  Alps  is  excluded  from  all  the 
benefits  showered  down  on  the  rest  of  Italy!  The  land  is 
ignored  for  relief — it  is  only  remembered  for  taxation. 
And  therefore  the  old  grudge  still  remains,  and  the  golden 
opportunity  of  effecting  conciliation  between  town  and 
country  upon  easy  terms  is  irrevocably  cast  away.  Mean- 


464  TO  THE  WHIGS  [1853 

while  the  Parliament  stands  pledged  for  six  years  to  the 
continuance  of  the  income  tax,  with  all  the  grievances 
which  will  again  find  voice  when  the  hurrahs  that  cheered 
the  new  tax  upon  bloated  landlords  have  passed  away — 
remaining  in  full  force,  and  extending  to  a  wider  range  all 
the  feelings  that  weaken  respect  for  property,  and  all  the 
temptations  which  can  demoralise  the  honest.  In  the 
speech  by  which  Mr.  Disraeli  introduced  his  Budget  he 
contemplated  the  future  extinction  of  the  income  tax, 
while  redressing  for  the  present  its  inequalities.  But 
on  what  did  he  rely  for  aid  to  the  resources  obtained  from 
the  termination  of  the  Long  and  other  Annuities  ?  Upon 
the  diminution  of  expenditure  in  the  Public  Works.  The 
two  millions  which  Mr.  Gladstone  is  in  six  years  to  obtain 
from  a  tax  that  it  now  seems  is  to  disappoint  popular 
expectation,  and  fall  rather  upon  humble  house-owners 
than  opulent  landholders,  Mr.  Disraeli  would  have  raised, 
perhaps,  in  three  years,  by  drawing  only  on  that  Magnum 
Vectigal  Parsimonia1  which  has  no  place  in  the  calculation 
of  Mr.  Gladstone.  "  Retrenchment "  was  one  of  the 
three  conditions  of  Lord  Grey  when  he  entered  into  office ; 
Lord  Derby's  Government  took  up  the  long-dormant 
principle  upon  which  the  Whigs  had  based  their  preten- 
sions to  power;  and  the  Whigs  turned  aside,  to  cry  out, 
with  Mr.  Goulburn,  "  Dangerous  and  abominable  prin- 
ciple !  to  count  on  retrenchment  for  the  future  repeal  of 
a  tax." 

And  now,  gentlemen,  I  close  my  appeal  to  you.  You 
have  united  yourselves  with  men  opposed  to  all  your  past 
policy,  for  the  purpose  of  suspending  your  present  exist- 
ence as  a  party,  and  for  the  preparation  of  a  measure 
which  must  either  complete  your  unpopularity  by  its 
failure,  or  destroy  all  the  elements  of  your  future  power 
by  its  success.  Meanwhile  you  have  the  fullest  oppor- 
tunities to  cultivate  the  virtue  of  patience  under  affront. 
My  Lord  John  has  had  the  presumption  to  speak  for  him- 

*"  Magnum  vectigal  est  parsimonia"  (Cicero,  "Paradoxa 
Stoicorum,"  vi,  3,  49). 


1853]  A  FINAL  APPEAL  465 

self  on  a  question  he  might  well  be  supposed  to  under- 
stand ;  my  Lord  Aberdeen  disavows,  on  the  part  of  him- 
self "and  many  of  his  colleagues,"  the  sentiments  ex- 
pressed by  the  nominal  Leader  of  the  Commons.  Periods 
polished  with  literary  care,  and  delivered  with  the  frigid 
solemnity  of  elaborate  preparation,  are  excused  as  ex- 
pressions liable  to  be  "  misunderstood,"  indiscreet  ebulli- 
tions from  the  "heat  of  debate"!  The  apology  that 
would  damage  the  raw  tyro  in  politics  is  applied  to  the 
colleague  grey  with  the  experience  and  conflicts  of  forty 
years;  and  the  services  of  Mr.  Keogh1  are  repurchased  by 
the  marked  humiliation  of  the  ci-devant  First  Minister  of 
the  Crown.  Your  India  Bill,  purely  Whig,  is  already 
exposed  to  contempt  by  the  defenders  of  that  part  of  the 
Cabinet  which  is  purely  Peelite;  and  the  grave  troubles  in 
the  East  introduce  into  your  councils  every  ancient  sub- 
ject of  discord  that  can  distinguish  a  Palmerston  from 
an  Aberdeen.  But  such  differences  of  policy  are  in- 
significant compared  to  that  which  Lord  John  himself 
holds  in  reserve.  Let  the  seeds  of  disunion  lie  interred 
through  the  present  session — the  crop  will  be  richer  for 
the  repose  of  the  fallow.  Another  year,  and  the  old 
position  of  the  Whigs  will  be  gone  for  ever.  You  must 
then  do  as  others  have  done  before  you — make  your  bold 
choice  between  abjuring  your  creed  of  moderation,  and 
passing  as  Radicals  to  the  expectant  camp  of  Mr.  Cobden, 
or  carrying  that  creed  into  the  forces  that  gather  round  the 
standard  of  Lord  Derby.  The  brief  Government  which 
you  overthrew  lasted  long  enough  to  suffice  for  proof 
that  a  Ministry  which  never  pledged  itself  to  finality  can 
comprehend  the  necessities  of  progress;  that  to  redress 
grievances,  conciliate  classes,  retrench  expenditure,  reform 
the  laws,  take  into  council  Public  Opinion,  are  not  only 
within  the  power,  but  become  the  essential  duty,  of  those 
who  call  themselves  Conservatives — simply  because  they 
would  preserve  to  their  children  the  constitution  once 
reverenced  by  the  Whigs. 

1  Irish  Solicitor- General. 


466  TO  THE  WHIGS  [1853 

I  do  not  doubt  the  choice  to  which  intelligence  and 
patriotism  will  compel  some  amongst  you,  and  those  not 
the  least  eminent  nor  the  least  Liberal.  And  looking  to 
your  uneasy  and  undignified  post  in  the  present  Adminis- 
tration, certain  that  all  the  motives  which  guide  human 
conduct  forbid  you  long  to  retain  it — conscious  that  you 
cannot  for  years  to  come  form  an  Administration  solely 
from  your  own  ranks — I  foresee  that  fusion  between  the 
more  thoughtful  of  the  chiefs  and  supporters  of  the  present 
Government  and  the  leaders  of  the  present  Opposition 
which  will  terminate  in  the  creation  of  such  a  Government 
as  will  bring  all  the  forces  of  the  constitution  to  bear  upon 
the  cure  of  its  own  diseases.  With  States,  as  with  men, 
all  that  physicians  can  do  is  to  assist  Nature.  To  every 
political  constitution  is  its  own  nature,  its  own  idiosyn- 
crasies. You  cannot  amend  the  abuses  that  have  crept 
into  an  ancient  monarchy  by  the  remedies  you  would 
apply  to  the  system  of  a  young  republic.  Attempt  it,  and 
you  do  not  cure  the  disease :  you  destroy  the  patient. 

For  myself,  I  stand  somewhat  distinct  from  the  ordinary 
relations  of  party,  and  altogether  remote  from  the  interests 
of  official  ambition.  The  name  I  have  assumed  is  so  far 
appropriate  that  it  is  obscure  to  those  who  may  yet  well 
remember  the  more  prominent  disputants  in  the  grand 
arena  of  old  Roman  politics;  it  is  a  name  incidentally 
cited  by  Cicero  as  that  of  one  among  others  who  had 
studied  the  customs  of  his  country,  and  might  therefore 
be  competent  to  suggest  an  occasional  counsel  to  his 
fellow-citizens.  I  see  before  me  a  numerous  and  powerful 
party,  animated  by  chiefs  whose  opinions  in  favour  of  all 
that  can  advance  the  cause  of  pure  Democracy  have  been 
openly  proclaimed.  Amongst  that  party,  no  doubt 
there  are  some  more  moderate  than  others,  some  who 
march  blindfold  towards  the  goal  which  those  of  bolder 
vision  see  clear  through  the  mists  of  faction.  But  all 
unite  in  the  march  of  the  caravan  towards  the  heart  of 
the  desert ;  and  if  there  be  those  who  then  discover  that 
the  fountain  which  allures  them  on  is  but  the  mirage,  it 


1853]  CONSOLIDATING  THE  EMPIEE  467 

will  be  too  late  to  return,  and  it  will  be  but  destruction  to 
pause.  To  that  party  the  real  sense  of  the  country  is 
nevertheless  healthfully  opposed.  But  what  avails  the 
sense  of  the  country,  when  it  is  subdivided  into  sections 
who  dispute  on  the  straws  which  the  wind  will  soon  whirl 
away  from  their  sight  ?  If  England  is  to  retain  that 
empire  which  she  owes  to  no  natural  resources,  but  to  the 
various  influences  of  a  most  complicated  and  artificial, 
but  a  most  admirable  and  effective,  social  system,  she 
must  gather  into  one  united  phalanx  all  who  hold  the 
doctrine  that  England,  to  be  safe,  must  be  great — to  con- 
tinue free  she  must  rest  upon  the  intermediate  institutions 
which  fence  round  monarchy  as  the  symbol  of  executive 
force  from  that  suffrage  of  unalloyed  democracy  which 
represents  the  invading  agencies  of  legislative  change. 
Our  system  of  policy  must  be  opposed  to  all  those  who, 
by  rules  of  arithmetic,  would  reduce  the  empire  in  which 
the  sun  never  sets,  to  the  isle  of  the  Anglo-Saxon,  and  leave 
our  shores  without  defence  against  a  yet  craftier  Norman. 
Our  measures  of  reform  must  be  so  framed  as  to  gain  all 
the  purposes  of  good  government,  yet  to  admit  under  the 
name  of  reform  no  agency  that  tends  by  its  own  inevitable 
laws  to  the  explosion  of  the  machinery  whose  operations 
you  pretend  it  will  economise  and  quicken.  By  what 
plausible  arguments  were  the  dwellers  in  the  Pirseus 
admitted  to  vote  in  the  Athenian  Assembly  !  They  had 
fought  at  Salamis.  What  so  just  as  that  they  should 
possess  the  franchise  of  the  State  they  had  assisted  to 
save  ?  Regarded  in  itself,  that  extension  of  suffrage 
was  reasonable  enough;  but  as  applied  to  the  system  of 
the  Athenian  commonwealth,  all  sound  historians  concui 
that  it  became  the  necessary  destruction  of  Athens.  A 
power  was  brought  to  play  against  the  tendencies  that  pre- 
served the  good  that  was  acquired  from  the  greed  of  the 
fatal  something  that  is  yet  to  be  obtained.  In  a  word, 
those  who  had  no  stake  in  the  soil  swamped  the  votes  of 
those  who  were  its  natural  defenders .  Hence,  from  that 
moment,  arise  the  dictator  and  the  demagogue — Pericles 


468  TO  THE  WHIGS  [1853 

and  Cleon — the  flatterer  and  the  tyrant  of  mobs;  hence 
the  rapid  fluctuations,  the  greedy  enterprises,  the  dominion 
of  the  Have-nots,  the  ruin  of  the  fleet,  the  loss  of  the 
colonies,  the  Thirty  Tyrants,  the  vain  restoration  of  a 
hollow  freedom,  the  conquest  of  the  Macedonian,  the 
adulation  offered  to  Demetrius  as  to  a  god — licence — 
corruption — servitude — dissolution . 

Give  the  popular  assembly  of  Great  Britain  up  to  the 
controlling  influence  of  the  lowest  voters  in  large  towns, 
and  you  have  brought  again  a  Piraeus  to  destroy  your 
Athens. 

But  I  see  the  sole  hope  for  England  in  the  union  of  those 
men  who  will  defend  England  as  she  is.  History  has 
buried  in  the  past  all  of  the  old  feuds  between  Tories  and 
Whigs  save  that  mere  emulation  for  power  which  hunts 
out  pretexts  for  unsubstantial  differences.  Both  have 
now  to  protect  from  a  common  fate  the  constitution  which 
has  been  corrected  and  ennobled  by  their  ancient  collisions 
of  opinion.  A  manly  alliance  upon  the  broad  understand- 
ing that  reforms  are  to  cement  the  foundation  of  mon- 
archy, and  not  attempt  the  anomalous  paradox  of  uniting 
democratic  institutions  to  a  defenceless  throne,  would  at 
once  give  to  the  Whigs  all  that  they  require  for  the  re- 
sumption of  their  historical  influence — electoral  numbers 
— and  strengthen  the  liberal  disposition  of  Lord  Derby's 
partisans  by  the  accession  of  all  that  they  need  to  make 
the  public  fully  comprehend  their  views — viz.,  colleagues 
experienced  in  office  and  eloquent  in  debate.  The 
Whigs  may  lose  that  occasion  ;  the  stubborn  prejudices 
attached  to  obsolete  feuds — not  strong  enough  to  resist 
subordination  to  Aberdeen  and  Gladstone — may  yet 
induce  them  to  reject  association  with  men  whom  at 
heart  they  more  cordially  approve.  If  so,  the  loss  is  to 
themselves — their  extinction  will  be  doomed.  It  is  the 
Gladstones  and  the  Aberdeens  who  will  then  ultimately 
obtain  all  the  ground  that  they  forfeit.  Meanwhile  let 
not  the  true  Conservatives  despond — let  them  be  patient 
till  the  storm  which  their  opponents  themselves  have 


1853]  HOUR-GLASS  AND  SCYTHE  469 

invoked  scatter  the  fleet  which  carries  mutiny  on  board. 
All  wrecks  come  to  the  shore — the  shore  does  not  go  to  the 
wrecks . 

Not  that  I  would  have  you  suppose  that  Fortune  is  a 
goddess  that  favours  the  inert.  They  who  think  that  it 
is  sufficient  to  wait  for  the  ripening  season  never  reap  the 
harvest.  Sow  first,  and  then  wait.  "  Time,"  said  Lord 
Plunket,  in  one  of  his  great  orations,  "  is  represented  with 
the  hour-glass  as  well  as  with  the  scythe."  By  the  one 
he  mows  down — by  the  other  he  reconstructs. 

MANILIUS. 

June  11,  1853. 


INDEX 


ABERCROMBY,  MR.  SPEAKER,  50 

Aberdeen,  Lord,  12,  431,  435,  440, 
454,  460 

Aislabie,  John,  290  (note) 

Althorp,  Lord  (third  Earl  Spencer), 
38,  73,  367,  439 

Aquinas,  Thomas,  119,  414 

Aristocratic  Principle  of  Govern- 
ment, 17  et  seq.,  349 

Arnold,  W.  T.,  6 

Athenaeum,  the,  74 

"  Atticus  "  pseudonym,  14;  Letter  to 
the  Duke  of  Wellington,  376-385 

Attwood,  Thomas:  Runnymede  Letter 
to,  247-252;  otherwise  mentioned, 
45  (note),  50,  53,  54 

Auckland,  Lord,  65,  240,  307 

Bacon,  252,  253 

Barataria,  358,  387,  393 

Baring,  Sir  F.  T.  (Lord  North- 
brook),  438 

Barnes,  Thomas  (of  the  Times),  1, 
9,  11 

Bedchamber,  Ladies  of  the,  357, 
368  et  seq.,  375 

Bedford,  Duke  of,  26,  47,  110,  435 

Bentham,  Jeremy,  107,  122,  134, 
146,  449 

Bentinck,  Lord  William,  Runny- 
mede Letter  to,  282-289;  otherwise 
mentioned,  299,  306,  315 

Bickersteth,  Henry  (Lord  Langdale), 
241,  255,  318 

Bolingbroke,  Lord,  147,  208,  221; 
estimate  of,  218  et  seq. 

Bright,  John,  16,  443,  445,  446 

Brodie,  Sir  Benjamin,  254 

Brooks,  Shirley,  13 

Brougham,  Lord  :  Runnymede  Letter 
to,  252-255;  otherwise  mentioned, 
30,  38,  40,  66,  74,  95,  317,  357, 
367,  414 

Buckingham,  James  Silk,  74  (note), 
76 


Buckle,  G.  E.,  13 
Budget,  Mr.  Disraeli's,  450  et  seq. 
Buller,  Charles,  50  (note),  401 
Bulwer,    Sir   Henry   Lytton   (Lord 

Balling),  62,  376 

Burdett,  Sir  Francis,  294,  388,  393 
Buren,  Van,  411 
Burke,  Edmund,  35,  147,  375 
Burley,  Walter,  119 
Butler,  Samuel,  61 
Byron,  Lord,  294,  296,  388,  393 

Campbell,  Sir  John  (Lord  Camp- 
bell) :  Runnymede  Letter  to,  242- 
246 ;  otherwise  mentioned,  88,  94 

Canning,  George,  29,  43,  74,  255, 
273,  290,  294,  388,  392 

Cantwell,  364 

Capel,  Lord,  35 

Carlyle,  Thomas,  11,  386,  408 

Castlereagh,  Lord,  43,  74,  254 

Chalice,  the  poisoned,  322 

Character,  A.  (Mr.  Spring  Rice),  400 

Charities  Commission  Bill,  66 

Chartists,  367 

Church  Reform,  25  et  seq. 

Clanricarde,  Lord,  438 

Clarendon,  Lord,  35,  147 

Coalition  Government  (1852),  12; 
article  on  Coalition,  431  et  seq. 

Cobbett,  William,  97,  388,  393 

Cobden,  Richard,  16,  443,  456,  465 

Cockburn,  Lord  Chief  Justice,  48 
(note),  66,  95 

"  Cceur  de  Lion  "  pseudonym,  14. 
See  Old  England 

Coke,  Sir  Edward,  52,  105,  123,  125, 
147 

Collins,  Mortimer,  13 

Commons,  oppression  by  the,  36, 
54,  70,  75,  180 

Condorcet,  Marquis  de,  122 

Consistency  in  Politics,  3,  20,  24,  32 

Constitution,  Disraeli's  theory  of 
the,  7,  59,  62,  68,  96, 102, 105, 107, 


471 


472 


INDEX 


148,  158,  169,  185,  192  et  seq.,  228 
et  seq.,  340  et  seq. 

Constitution  of  France,  126  et  seq., 
132  et  seq. 

Constitution  of  Prussia,  137  et  seq. 

Constitution  of  the  United  States, 
143  et  seq. 

Constitution,  Vindication  of  the 
English,  111-232;  otherwise  men- 
tioned, 2,  8,  10,  327 

Cottenham,  Lord  :  Runnymede  Letter 
to,  317-321;  otherwise  mentioned, 
236,  241,  244,  264,  271,  324,  397 

Coulton,  David  T.,  13 

Courier,  the,  71,  86,  404 

Crisis  Examined,  The,  23-40;  other- 
wise  mentioned,  2,  4,  10 

Cromwell,  Oliver,  20,  55,  147 

Cutler,  Sir  John,  39  (note) 

Davies,  Scrope,  295 
Debt,  imprisonment  for,  89,  94 
Delane,  J.  T.,  11 

Democratic    Principle    of    Govern- 
ment, 17  et  seq. 
Denman,  Lord,  77  (note),  319 
Derby,  Lord,  Ministry  of,  12,  431, 

443  et  seq. 

Diary,  Disraeli's,  5,  42 
Digby,  Lord,  35 
Disraeli,  Benjamin: 
Writes  Vivian  Grey,  3 
Tour  in  the  East,  3,  134,  170 
Enters  political  life,  3 
Candidatures  for  High  Wycombe, 

4,  16,  23,  24 

Candidature  for  Marylebone,  16 
Member  for  Maidstone,  3,  11,  408 
What  is  He?  16-22 ;  otherwise  men- 
tioned, 2 
Influence  of  Lord  Lyndhurst,  3, 

23,  42,  111,  233 

First  meeting  with  Gladstone,  4 
The     Crisis     Examined,     23-40; 

otherwise  mentioned,  2,  4,  10 
Contributions    to    the    Morning 
Post  (Peers  and  People},  41-110; 
otherwise  mentioned,  2,  4,  10 
Globe  controversy,  8 
Vindication  of  the  English  Con- 
stitution,    111-232;    otherwise 
mentioned,  2,  8,  10,  327 
Runnymede      Letters,      233-326; 

otherwise  mentioned,  2,  6,  9 
On  Lord  Lyndhurst's  "  Summary 

of  the  Session,"  397-399 
The  Spirit  of  Whiggism,  327-356; 
otherwise  mentioned,  9,  145 


Further  Letters  of  Runnymede 
(1837),  357-365;  otherwise  men- 
tioned, 9 

Contributor  to  Fraser's  Magazine, 
386-399;  otherwise  mentioned, 
10 
Political  Satires  in  Verse,  400-407; 

otherwise  mentioned,  11 
Old  England,  408-430;  otherwise 

mentioned,  11 

Lcelius  Letters :  to  Lord  John 
Russell,  365-368;  to  the  Queen, 
368-372;  to  Lord  Melbourne, 
372-376;  otherwise  mentioned, 
11,  14 

Atticus  Letter    to    the    Duke  of 
Wellington,  376-385;  otherwise 
mentioned,  11,  14 
Letter  to  Sir  Robert  Peel,  11 
Sir  Robert  Peel's  reply,  12 
Leads  Tory  party  in  the  Com- 
mons, 12,  431 
Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  12, 

16,  431 

Founds  The  Press,  2,  3,  12,  431 
Contributes  article  on  Coalition, 
431-435;   otherwise  mentioned 
13,  431 
To  the  Whigs,  436-469;  otherwise 

mentioned,  3,  13,  431 
Self-plagiarism,  10 
D 'Israeli,  Isaac,  22 
Disraeli,  Mrs.  (Lady  Beaconsfield), 

378 

D 'Israeli,  Sarah,  6,  41,  112,  134 
Disraeli  or  Maginn  ?  10,  386-399 
D'Orsay,  Count,  376,  387 
Drinkwater,  John  Elliott,  48  (note), 

66,95 

Ducrow  simile,  4,  40 
Duffy,  Gavan,  445  (note) 
Duncannon,  Lord,  407 
Duncombe,  Thomas  Slingsby,  307 
Durham,  Lord,  23,  37,  285,  306,  367 
Dwarris,  SirF.  W.  L.,  48  (note),  66,  95 

Echevins,  Court  of,  154 

Edinburgh  Review,  43 

Eldon,  Lord,  243,  319 

Eliot,  Sir  John,  35,  52,  175 

Ellenborough,  Lord,  45 

Ellice,  Edward,  Runnymede  Letter  io, 

301-304;  otherwise  mentioned,  30, 

38,  39,  306,  402 
Erigena,  119,  414 
Escott,  T.  H.  Sweet-,  14 
Esterhazy,  Prince,  377 
Evans,  General  de  Lacy,  293,  412 


INDEX 


473 


Facsimile  Letters,  41,  112,  377 

Fairman,  Colonel,  70  (note) 

Falkland,  Lord,  35,  348 

Federal  Principle  of  Government,  22 

Feudal  Principle  of  Government,  22 

Fitzwilliam,  Earl,  99 

Follett,  Sir  William,  243 

Fonblanque,  Albany,  404 

Fox,  Charles  James,  35,  436,  44G 

Francis,  Sir  Philip,  14 

Fraser's    Magazine,    10.     See    also 

Disraeli  or  Maginn  ? 
Free  Trade,  444  et  seq.,  462 

Gait,  John,  392 

Gifford,  Sir  Robert  (Lord  Gifford), 

243 
Gladstone,  W.  E.,  4,  11,  372,  431, 

435,  438,  442,  452,  454,  455,  460, 

461,  462,  463,  464 
Glenelg,  Lord  :  Runnymede  Letter  to, 

297-301 ;  otherwise  mentioned,  31, 

239,  265,  271,  273,  291,  303,  305, 

306,  323,  363,  364,  367,  403,  406 
Globe,  the,  8,  56,  72,  402,  404 
Gosford,  Lord,  300,  306 
Graham,  Sir  James,  359 
Grant,  Sir  Charles.     See  Glenelg 
Grant,  Sir  Robert,  31,  403 
Great  Seal  in  Commission,  48,  250 
Greville's  "Memoirs,"  23,  246,  255, 

398 
Grey,  Earl,  4,   16,  29,  30,   32,  38, 

43,  74,  254,  255  (note),  268,  279, 

333,  361,  367,  411,  426,  437,  440, 

449 

Grey,  General,  30  (note) 
Grey,  Sir  George,  437,  464 
Guizot,  M.,  147 

Halifax,     Lord.     See     Sir    Charles 

Wood 

Halifax,  Savile,  Marquis  of,  238 
Halley's  Comet,  79,  93 
Hampden,  John,   35,  45,   52,    104, 

175,  177,  188,  335 
Hardinge,  Sir  Henry,  8,  41 
Hawes,  Benjamin,  89 
Haydon,  Benjamin,  13 
Haydon,  F.  W.,  13 
Hayter,  Sir  W.  G.,  453 
Hazelrigg,  75 

Head,  Sir  Francis,  305,  307 
Herbert,  Sidney,  460 
Heroic  Epistle  to  Viscount  Melbourne, 

403 
High  Nonsense  and  Low  Nonsense, 

247  (note) 


High  Wycombe,  candidatures  for, 
4,  16,  23,  24 

Hobhouse,  Sir  John  Cam  (Lord 
Broughton) :  Runnymede  Letter  to, 
294-297;  otherwise  mentioned,  30, 
31,  39,  53  (note),  273,  299,  363, 
386,  392  et  seq.,  403,  407 

Holland,  Lord,  239,  241,  389,  397, 
402 

Hollis,  35 

Hook,  Theodore,  392 

Home,  Sir  William,  246 

House  of  Commons  not  representa- 
tive of  the  people,  59,  62,  102,  109, 
148  et  seq.,  158,  185,  235,  345 

House  of  Lords:  irresponsibility  of, 
96,  103,  108,  192,  204  et  seq.; 
character  and  constitution  of, 
185  et  seq.,  199  et  seq.;  Runnymede 
Letters  to,  308-317 

Howick,  Lord,  241,  274,  282,  407 

Hume,  Joseph,  50  (note),  52,  70,  75, 
85,  87,  95,  100,  101,  103,  105,  110. 
405 

Huskisson,  W.,  74 

Hutton,  John  Holt,  13 

Impeachment  of   Lord  Melbourne, 

85,90 
Irish  Church  Bill,  57,  65,  73,  81,  84, 

96,  237,  285 

Jenkins  and  Tomkins,  252,  417 
Johnson,  Dr.,  245 
Junius,  Letters  of,  9 

Katterfelto,  Gustavus,  263 
Kebbel.  T.  E.,  13,  14 
Keogh  (or  Kehoe),  John,  314,  353 
Keogh,  Judge,  465 

Labouchere,  Henry  (Lord  Taunton), 

438 

Lcelius  Letters.     See  Disraeli 
"  Lselius,"  pseudonym,  14,  357 
La  Fayette,  132  et  seq. 
Laffitte,  Jacques,  56  (note),  411 
Lancet,  the,  51 
Langton,    Stephen    (Archbishop   of 

Canterbury),  121,  126,  136 
Languet,  Hubert,  173 
Lansdowne,  Lord,  29,  39,  65,  66,  76, 

241,  255,  271,  273,  398,  406,  460 
Leach,  Sir  John,  243 
Liberty  under  the  Plantagenets,  161 
Liberty  under  the  Tudors,  162 
Lilburne,  John,  75 
Liston,  John,  38 

31 


474 


INDEX 


Littledale,  Mr.  Justice,  243  . 

Liverpool,  Lord,  77 

Lockhart,  J.  G.,  386 

Lolme,  Jean  Louis  de,  129 

Lucas,  Samuel,  13 

Lully,  Raymond,  119 

Lushington,  Dr.,  33 

Lyndhurst,  Lord:  influence  of,  3  et 
seq.,  23,  42,  111,  233;  estimates 
of,  47,  67,  394  et  seq,,  397  et  seq.  ; 
encounter  with  Lord  Denman,  76 
et  seq. ;  otherwise  mentioned,  56, 
66,  94,  243,  281,  319,  357,  386, 
389,  425 

Macaulay,  Lord,  438 

Maclise,  Daniel,  11,  386 

M'Hale,  John,  Archbishop  of  Tuam, 
314,  353,  364 

Madox,  Thomas,  151 

Maginn,  Dr.,  386-399;  otherwise 
mentioned,  11 

Magna  Charta,  121  et  seq.,  235 

Maidstone,  Member  for,  3,  11,  408 

Malt  Tax,  25,  451 
'  Manilius  "    pseudonym,   14,  431. 
See  also  Whigs,  To  the 

Mansfield,  Lord,  147,  393 

Marylebone,  candidature  for,  16 

"Masses,"  the,  416,  420 

Mathews,  Charles,  239,  295 

Maunsell,  T.  P.,  249 

Mehemet  Ali,  169 

Melbourne,  Lord :  RunnymeddLetters 
to,  238-242,  305-308,  322-326; 
further  letter  to,  361-365;  Heroic 
Epistle  to,  403;  Minister  not  of 
the  King's  choice,  4,  65,  85,  325, 
375;  second  Ministry  of,  233; 
otherwise  mentioned,  2,  5,  7,  9, 
11,  23,  29,  38,  39,  42,  43,  58,  59, 
62,  71,  73,  76,  79,  83,  90,  93,  237, 
254,  257,  ?65,  273,  278,  281,  300, 
302,  304,  360,  370,  376,  389,  397, 
402 

Minto,  Lord,  273 

Molesworth,  Sir  William,  402,  438, 
442,  444,  460 

Montfort,  Simon  de  (Earl  of 
Leicester),  155 

Monypenny,  W.  F.,  "  Life  of  Dis- 
raeli "  by,  1,2,8,  111 

Morley,  Lord,  372 

Morning  Chronicle,  the,  13,  56,  86, 
87,  91,  404 

Morning  Post,  the,  2,  4  et  seq., 
233.  See  also  Peers  and  People, 
42-110 


Morpeth,    Lord    (seventh    Earl    of 

Carlisle),  239,  299,  361,  376,  438 
"Movement,"   the,  245,  366,  438, 

445,  448,  455,  462 
Mulgrave,   Lord   (Marquis   of  Nor- 

manby),  239;   Runnymede  Letter 

to,  358-361;  otherwise  mentioned, 

368,  386,  389  et  seq. 
Municipal  Corporations  Bill  crisis, 

5,  8,  28,  281,  354,  425.     See  also 

Peers  and  People,  42-110 
Municipal      Corporations      Reform 

Commission,  members  of,  5 

National  Association,  359 

National  party,  advocacy  of,  2,  16, 
20 

Naylor,  James,  70  (note) 

Newcastle,  Duke  of,  51 

Normanby,  Marquis  of.  See  Mul- 
grave 

Nottingham  Castle,  burning  of,  51 

Nugent,  Lord,  307 

Occam,  William  of,  119 

O'Connell,  Daniel:  estimates  of,  275- 
277,  359-360;  otherwise  men- 
tioned, 43,  52,  58,  65,  73,  85,  87, 
89,  96,  235,  240,  242,  245,  256, 
265,  269,  271,  279,  281,  304,  307, 
311,  315,  322,  358,  387,  389,  395, 
417 

Old  England,  11,  408-430 

O'Neale,  Sir  Phelim,  52  (note),  275 

Open  Letters,  9,  357-385 

Open  Questions  :  a  Political  Eclogue, 
401 

Osborne,  Bernal,  444,  446 

Palmerston,  Lord,  Runnymede  Letter 
to,  289-294;  the  "  Lord  Fanny  " 
and  "  Sporus  "  of  Politics,  294; 
office  under  seven  Prime  Ministers, 
289;  otherwise  mentioned,  31,  44, 
45,  239,  265,  271,  273,  299,  302, 
305,  306,  362,  393,  403,  404,  412, 
454,  465 

Papineau,  300,  364,  406,  411,  417 

Parke,  Baron,  243,  319 

Parkes,  Joseph,  45  (note),  48,  66,  95 

Peel,  Sir  Robert:  Runnymede  Letters 
to,  234-237,  256-260;  estimate  of, 
374;  breach  between  Disraeli  and, 
12;  death  of,  12;  otherwise  men- 
tioned, 4,  5,  11,  23,  33,  94,  110, 
226,  248,  255,  279,  280,  281,  356, 
362,  369,  373,  381,  425,  426,  431, 
437,  444,  447 


INDEX 


475 


Peelites,  the,  439,  454,  455 

Peers,  threatened  creation  of,  19,  34, 

209,  325,  332 
Peers  and  People,  41-110 
Pember,  Edward,  13 
People,  Runnymede   Letter   to   the, 

272-277 
"  People,"  the,  44,  49,  54,  59,  61,  62, 

66,  71,  80,  93,  95,  102,  109,  148, 

173,  179,  220,  235,  249,  336,  343, 

352,  416,  418 
Pigot,  Chief  Baron,  359 
Pitt,  35,  222,  258,  333 
Plomer,  Sir  Thomas,  243 
Plunket,  Lord,  304,  307,  469 
Political  Satires  in   Verse,   11,  400- 

407 

Political  Unions,  19 
Poor  Law,  27,  34 
Power,  Tyrone,  239 
Praed,  Winthrop  Mackworth,  4,  5 
Press,  The.     See  Disraeli 
Prout,  Father,  386 
Pseudonyms,  14 
Pym,  John,  35,  52,  104,  147,  163, 

175,  177,  188,  335,  348 

Rapin,  329 

Reform  Act,  2,  17  et  seq.,  29,  31,  33, 
46,  69,  169,  183,  227,  238,  333, 
367,  373,  383,  384,  436,  441,  448, 
456 

Reform,  Duke  of  Wellington  and, 
29  (note) 

Reform  Ministry,  dissensions  in,  37, 
65,  254 

Rippon,  Cuthbert,  101,  105,  110 

Robins,  George,  273 

Roebuck,  J.  A.,  50  (note),  87,  96, 
100,  101,  110,  402,  405 

Rolfe,  Sir  Monsey  (Lord  Cranworth), 
52  (note),  244 

Runnymede  Letters,  233-326;  Further 
Letters  of,  357-365;  otherwise 
mentioned,  2,  9,  10,  14,  327,  377 

Rushton,  Edward,  48  (note),  66,  95 

Russell,  Lord  John:  Runnymede 
Letter  to,  266-271;  Lwlius  Letter 
to,  365-368;  on  the  constitution, 
10,  102,  105,  109,  267,  341,  383; 
otherwise  mentioned,  5,  10,  11, 
39,  45,  53,  85,  110,  265,  273,  282, 
299,  306,  325,  348,  361,  363,  370, 
373,  376,  402,  406,  411,  421,  439, 
445,  447,  454,  456 

Scarlett,  Sir  James  (Lord  Abinger), 
243,  319 


Scipio  Africanus,  57,  72,  403 

Scotus,  Duns,  119,  414 

Seeley,  J.  R.,  13 

Selden,  105,  123,  126,  136,  147,  152, 
163,  335 

Septennial  Act,  21,  211,  213,  332, 
335 

Seymour,  Lord,  438 

Sheil,  Richard  Lalor,  262,  274 

Sheridan,  Richard  Brinsley,  35 

Sichel,  Walter,  13 

Sieyes,  Abbe,  343 

Sindbad  the  Sailor,  A  New  Voyage 
of,  11 

"  Skelton,  Junior "  pseudonym, 
14.  See  also  Political  Satires  in 
Verse 

Skelton,  Sir  John,  15 

Sligo,  Lord,  306 

Smith,  Robert  Vernon  (Lord  Lyve- 
den),  438 

Smythe,  George  Sydney  (Lord 
Strangford),  13 

Somers,  Lord,  132  et  seq.,  147,  335, 
439 

Spirit  of  Whiggism.     See  Whiggism 

Spottiswoode  subscription,  430 

Spring  Rice,  T.  (Lord  Mounteagle) : 
Runnymede  Letter  to,  261-265;  A 
Character,  400;  otherwise  men- 
tioned, 30,  39,  45,  53,  236,  239, 
241,  273,  363,  403 

Stanley,  Lord  (fourteenth  Earl  of 
Derby),  Runnymede  Letter  to, 
277-282 

Stanley,  Lord  (fifteenth  Earl  of 
Derby),  13 

Star  Chamber,  75,  163,  176,  180, 
182,  339 

State  of  the  Case,  The.  See  Welling- 
ton, Duke  of  (AUicns  Let'e?) 

St.  John,  Henry.    See  Bolingbroke 

Sterling,  Edward,  9 

Strafford,  Lord,  35,  147 

Sugden,  Sir  Edward  (Lord  St. 
Leonards),  243,  319,  449 

Ten-pound   householder,   the,    184, 

249,  349,  451 

Ternaux,  Baron,  56  (note) 
Thiers,  M.,  411 
Thomson,  C.  Poulett  (Lord  Syden- 

ham),  241,  299,  363,  407 
Three  Per  Cents.,  453 
Times,  the,  2,  6,  8  et  seq.,  86,  233, 

357 

Tooke,  William,  50  (note) 
Tynte,  C.  J.  K.,  50  (note) 


476 


INDEX 


Utilitarians,  the,  50,  53,  68,  95,  103, 
107,  lUetseq.,  122,  134,  139,  146, 
179 

Vane,  Sir  Harry,  35 

Venetian  Constitution,  191,  207, 210, 

212,  320,  331,  333 
Victoria,  Queen  :  Lcelius  Letter  to, 

368-372;  otherwise  mentioned,  11, 

373 

Villiers,  Charles,  443 
Vindication,  The.     See  Constitution 
Vivian  Grey,  3 

Wakley,  Thomas,  50  (note),  54,  74, 
76,  87,  89,  103 

Walpole,  Sir  R.,  147,  223,  335,  348, 
439 

Warburton,  Henry,  50  (note),  96 

Wason,  Rigby,  50  (note) 

Wellington,  Duke  of:  Atticus  Letter 
to,  376-385;  Disraeli's  lines  to, 
379;  the  Duke's  question,  409, 
413  et  seq.,  426,  429;  on  reform, 
29  (note);  otherwise  mentioned,  5, 


11,  30,  67,  74,  240,  281,  290,  374, 

398,  405 

Wetherell,  Sir  C.,  78 
Whalley,  Sir  Samuel,  50  (note),  52, 

62,  67,  96 

W hat  is  He  ?  16-22;  otherwise  men- 
tioned, 2 
Whiggism,  Spirit  of,  327-356;  other 

wise  mentioned,  9,  145 
Whigs,  origin  of,  330 
Whigs,   To  the,  436-469;  otherwise 

mentioned,  3,  13,  431 
"Whisper  of  a  Faction,"  the,  269, 

366,  383 

White  Conduit  House,  46  (note) 
Wilde,  Serjeant,  243 
Wilkes,  John,  50  (note) 
Wilkinson,  G.  H.,  48  (note),  66,  95 
William  the  Third,  136,  191 
William  the  Fourth,  4,  7,  39,  44,  46, 

91,  191,  409 
Window  Tax,  25 
Wise  ancestors,  146 
Wood,  Sir  Charles  (Viscount  Hali- 

fax),  454 


BILLING  AND  SONS,    LIMITED,    PRINTERS,    GUILDFORD 


Beacon  sfielH.  7^ 

223 
Whigs  and  Whiggism  .B3